The Way To Protect The Female Lead Aos Older Brother Complete

The Way to Protect the Female
Lead’s Older Brother[Fan Made]
The Way to Protect the Female Lead’s Older Brother[Fan Made]
Alternative Name: 여주인공의 오빠를 지키는 방법[팬이 만든]
Author: 킨
Category: Korean, Action, Drama, Fantasy, Mature, Psychological,

Romance, Shoujo
Source: Fan Made Novelupdate Forum
Translator(s)/Translation Group: MTL
Description:
I accidentally took possession of someone in a 19+ reverse harem novel.
The problem is that I became Roxana Agriche, the older sister of the sub-
villain. My damn father kidnapped the heroine’s brother. Now, is the only
thing left to meet a terrible end from the vengeance of the heroine?
But what if I can avoid that horrible development?

“I’m also interested in this toy.”
“I’ll protect you until you can get out of here safely.”
The heroine’s brother, Cassis Pedalian, will definitely be able to pay me

back later.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 1
Chapter 1
Let’s start with the dead flag.
So this story started when my dear father kidnapped a boy.
“Father, who is he? It’s a little different from the toys you’ve seen so far?”
“Cheeky bastard son of inde not brought to give some training.”
At a glance I noticed who the child was. Because everyone with such a sense
of presence was supposed to be the leading role in this world.
“Then can I play with it? Now I also teach you well.”
“me too!”
The younger siblings who resembled their father, with their yellow buds,
groaned greedyly like baby birds with their prey in front.
“Once you’re in the basement until you’re a little compliant.”

The officers who had been ordered by his father grabbed the boy’s hair.
He was wearing hemp restraints on his limbs and a gagged in his mouth.
However, the spirit emanating from the boy was enormous, so it was hard to
believe that he was a person who had rolled into his limbs alone.
He stared at my family fiercely until the end while being taken to the
dungeon. With those young, bright eyes, I was in a tingling sensation.
“Oh, this toy will be fun.”
“I want to play with you quickly.”
As I said earlier, I already knew who he was.
Cassis Fedelian, the heroine’s brother
Unlike my younger siblings who were excited, there was only one thought
filling my head right now.
Wow. This is completely fucked up.
This damn father, Gere, put a dead flag on me.
2. I hate reincarnation like this

Of course, I didn’t know from the beginning that this is the world of books.
I was killed in a car accident in the middle of winter during a blizzard.
After wrestling with my graduation thesis for a long time, I was on my way
home late from the library, but a car slipped in the snow and hit the sidewalk.
I was passing by unfortunately.
So I died and reincarnated.
Well, I will just omit the past life’s work instead of reciting phrases.
It wouldn’t be much fun anyway. Also, now that I miss the past and reflect on
it, there is nothing that can help me.
And the important thing here is not what kind of life I have lived in the last
life, but how much I have reincarnated in the same place.
The first start was not surprisingly bad.
“It’s a daughter this time. It’s just nice to know the top.”
The first mother’s voice I heard from birth was sweet and warm.
As I heard it, it seemed that I wanted a daughter secondly because I had a son
on top of me.
Sure, she was hit hard by the fact that she died and was reborn, but I
accepted reality pretty quickly, though.
If not, what would you do?
I’m already dead, and no matter how much I want, I can’t go back to what I
used to be. Besides, I was also quite adaptable.
My new mother was a great beauty.
Her mother, who has a sweet blonde like honey that looks like melted pure
gold, and deep blue eyes like a lake, is as beautiful as a princess in a fairy
tale book.
Wow, a man who won such a beauty. My father is so lucky.
I was pretty quick and temperamental, and from the past, I preferred to see
pretty older sisters than handsome older brothers.
Besides, whether my mother was mixed race or not, she had a perfect beauty
with a combination of East and West.
Every day I looked at her mother’s face and admired it.
“Yes, is this kid?”
But it turned out that my father had a more impressive appearance than his
mother.
“You seem to resemble you a lot.”
The moment I made eye contact with a man with black hair and red eyes, I
had to be surprised. He was a person who stood out in a slightly different
sense than my mother.
Whether it was because the features were so clear, or because the

atmosphere was not unusual, he had a very strong impression that he would
not be able to forget at a glance.
He was also a pretty handsome man, but he felt that his beautiful appearance
wasn’t highlighted because of the surrounding atmosphere.
“Yes, but the eyes are red that resembles you.”
My mother said, smiling neatly.
By this time, I started to look forward to my beauty.
If I were born with the genes of these two, wouldn’t it be natural for me to be
beautiful too?
“Roxana.”
However, my father’s gaze, looking at me in my mother’s arms, was

somewhere deep.
“I’m going to name this child Roxana.”
He gave me my name and went out of the hall.
Come to think of it, this man was a decaying father who never visited me
until my vision was open.
The look of my father looking down at me was so dry that I couldn’t believe
that he was looking at his daughter. My father is someone who doesn’t have
that kind of feeling.
“Roxana. My pretty baby.”
My mother seemed a little sad too, but she soon looked down at me, smiling
red as usual.
“You have to grow up and become a great Agriche.”
At that moment, I felt a strange feeling of depressedness.
Agriche… … It’s a name I’ve heard from somewhere.
By the way, seeing that I even had a father, am I reincarnated abroad?
I don’t think the language I speak is English, but seeing that I can understand
it naturally, it seemed that I had received a buff for reincarnation.
But soon I fell asleep, so I couldn’t worry long.
Babies sleep a lot, and it’s real. Um.
I fell asleep while being patted by my mother.
Until then, I didn’t know.
How awful and terrible family this Agriche I belong to is. And the fact that I
reincarnated in a very absurd place.
Well, I knew there was nothing I could do.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 2
Chapter 2
There wasn’t just one brother on my stomach.
As it turned out, this world was a world where polygamy was allowed.
My father’s wife said there were a total of four. There were five children of
my father who were born so far.
And among them, there was only one brother who had a mother like me.
Me and my four-year-old brother’s name was Asil.

“Sana, my cute little brother. My brother will protect you.”
Unlike me, who has a blonde who resembles a mother and an enemy who
resembles a father, all of you know, from head to toe, to resemble your
mother.
He was like a dog with a soft hogumi.
He was also a boy with a soft and clear smile, not like a man born and raised
in such a wicked family.
He laughed foolishly from the time I was in the cradle and made that loud
noise right away.
Even so, it was funny to see that you are a brother and take care of me on a
subject that is much younger than me.
It was Asil’s influence that I had adapted and lived in this fucking house on
my own.
My family’s name is Agriche, and the family style in this family was quite
unique.
In short, Agriche was a family of criminals based in the back world.
For example, they were stealing, fraudulent, smuggling drugs and poisons,
and then killing people if necessary.
Of course, the scale of the ‘Geun Geun-i’ was large enough to stand out.
Not any mob group, I was stunned.
But what was even more amazing was the fact that all the children born of
this family had to follow that family style.
Until now, Agriche has maintained that way, and it is said that we must
continue to be educated from childhood in order to become true Agriche.
However, as an ordinary person in Korea, there was no way that I could

easily accept such a family style. No matter how fast my adaptation was, this
was an exception.
The things I study here every day were how to deal with weapons, poisons
and drugs, stealth techniques, human vital spots, and so on.
It was okay if I studied just memorizing, but I wasn’t particularly talented in

practical skills.
“There is no one special corner.”
The human being, my father, was also relentlessly commented.

I was eight years old at that time, and that’s how many times I’ve seen this
human face. In a word, we were among women who were not very
affectionate.
My father, Land Agriche, wasn’t very interested in his children.
In the meantime, my wife and children have increased, so now my mothers in

this house are seven and my brothers are ten. So it would be unreasonable to
pay equal attention to all of them.
“If there is one outstanding part, I will try to develop it a little more.”
I felt bad at the gaze that glanced at me as if it were fair. It was like looking
at something that wasn’t a daughter.
No, when did I say I wanted to work for a family like this?
I wanted to say something about my displeasure, but my mother and Asil held
on to me for a few days, so I just stayed there.
My mother was somehow terribly nervous next to me.
Finally, my father looked at me for a moment and then opened his mouth
again.
“But there will be some use in the other way.”
If I decided to use it, my father ordered me to give me another education from

now on.
So what I learned from that day… … .
It was Bangjungsul.
Oh crazy.
No, of course, I am resembling a beautiful mother, so I am exceptionally

pretty!
Still, if you’re in a normal family, would you ever teach an eight-year-old kid
something like Bangjoong-shu?
This is what I said would be useful in the other way. God damn it.
It seemed like they were educating me for the purpose of later bewitching a
man to steal information or make him assassinated.
It was a really disgusting family to teach such a child about nighttime

techniques that make men happy.
“Mother, I don’t want to learn anything like this. Why do I have to study this?
You seem to have forgotten, but I’m only eight years old now.”
“Sana, if you say that, you can’t use it. You are Agriche. You have to study
hard so that you can become part of a great family later.”
When I think about it, there was a certain urgency for my mother who held my
shoulder tight at that time and spoke.
I couldn’t beat my mother’s pathetic gaze.
In addition, the concept of Sangmyung Habok was so thorough in this family

that it was impossible to go against the command of the father, the owner of
the family.
It was very filthy and fatal, but in the end I couldn’t flip the plate and got the
education I was told.
However, my grades have been sluggish even after that, perhaps because I
didn’t really have the desire to work hard.
Meanwhile, Asil, my motive, was “disposed”.
It was when he was 15 years old.
***
“You know… … !”
My mother’s screaming in my ears was extremely unrealistic.

Asil, who smiled brightly in front of me just a few days ago, became a cold
body and returned to my mother and me.
I was completely nerdy.
The woman, who introduced herself as an “executive officer,” said that Asil
had been dismissed according to the rules because it turned out to be
unsuitable for Agriche.
That was the first time that discipline was in effect in our generation.
At that moment, I felt like I was in cold water. At the same time, I had a chill
all over my body.
<flashback>“There’s nothing special about it.”</flashback>
Three years ago, I remembered my father, who was looking at me with eyes
that seemed to judge things. The appearance of my mother who was nervous
enough that day.
I knew early on that this house was oddly twisted, but I couldn’t even
imagine it would be this much.
The weak mother passed out with Asil’s body in front. And since then, I have
been sick for about ten days. Of course, I was also shocked.
I thought it wouldn’t work.
If Asil had been scrapped, I could have been next. When I thought about it, I
felt a goosebumps on my back.
His father, Land Agriche, liked someone who could be useful in some way.
First of all, I worked hard on education like never before. And at the same
time, I began to calmly reconsider my situation.
“Sana, are you studying well these days?”
“Yes, I’m working hard.”
“Yes, I have to do my best today to be a great Agriche.”
“Yes, mother.”
I haven’t refuted her words anymore.
Since the age of eight, his main field has only changed to the art of possessing
men, but he still had to learn a variety of things to be useful in the future.
There were a lot of subjects I had to study, from basic physical skills to how
to deal with various weapons, knowledge of poisons, acquisition of
information about the general situation, and speech skills.
This family, which cannot be found as a family love, used to have a
“Taiwanese dinner” once a month.
Dad called in the top three children who had achieved great achievements for
a month and spent time together.
Of course, until now, I and Asil have never been invited to a Taiwanese
dinner.
Two more children have been scrapped since Acil.
One of them, foreshadowing that he would die, attempted to escape from

Agriche. But in the end, he was caught and killed the most disastrous ever.
By then, I was questioning this world. And I realized that my father, Land
Agriche, was the only one to look for the answer.
In the summer of twelve years old, one year after Asil’s death, I was finally
invited to a Taiwanese dinner.
And then, I was convinced that the world I reincarnated was the world in the
book.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 3
Chapter 3
“Would you please lend me the key for a minute?”
Back in the present, I was in the dungeon.
As I went down the stairs and stood in front of the iron gate, I felt the damp
moisture and cold leaking from the inside.
“no. The master told me not to let anyone inside… … .”
“So, you hate it? Really?”

Suha, who was guarding my question, flinched.
As if to think well and answer, I tilted my head and stared at the jade keeper.
I have been a member of that fixed member since I was first invited to
Taiwanese dinner until now, just after my 16th birthday.
For example, it is Agriche’s rising morning star and prospect.
No, of course I’m not proud of it at all.
I’m not a villain’s dream tree, but if you ask me how this happened, I’ll
answer you that you’ve tried hard to survive.
“But… … .”
Jadeji hesitated.
I think it will come over with a little more. So, should I threaten or approve?
I pondered for a moment and looked at him. Then, gradually, Okjigi’s face
began to glow red.
No, wait a minute. I haven’t even written a beautiful woman yet, but what if
you’re already like this?
Is this a person with thick stalks and thick sprouts?
Of course, it’s still sewage among sewage, so it looks pretty young, about in
his late teens.
Apparently, I haven’t been to the dungeon in the meantime, so I wasn’t

immune at all.
Well, that’s good for me.
While the doorkeeper was embarrassed, I squeezed the key out of his hand.
“I’ll just look at my face for a second and come out. Then you won’t even
notice it, so you don’t have to report it to your father.”
The situation ended when he whispered in a soft, deliberate tone and laughed
once.
The gatekeeper wouldn’t tell anyone, so he opened the door in a hurry to get
in and out.
Huh Apparently, this person was too old to work in this house for a long
time.
I went into the dungeon with a cold appraisal.

As I stepped inside completely, a clearer cold came into my skin than before.
In addition, the dungeon had an unpleasant odor.
Hagiya This was a place where kidnapping, confinement and torture were
performed for generations, so it was worth it.
I hardened my face and went a little further inside.
After a while, the figure of a person trapped inside a barbed wire came into
view.
I opened the door with the key I had taken from the gatekeeper a while ago
and stepped into it.
Benefit.
The rusted iron door opened with a sharp sound.
The boy, who had been kidnapped earlier, was still leaning against the wall
with his limbs bound.
The mystical silver-haired hair that turned blue was the first to stand out
because the head was down at an angle. The gold-colored eyes that I had
previously stared at my family were now closed.
Seeing you’re doing that, it seems like you’ve lost consciousness.
I stood by the door and quietly called him.
“excuse me.”
Hey, my brother, the heroine. Open your eyes.

“Cassis Fedelian.”
But even when I called out his name, the boy didn’t move.
I quietly looked down at him and took the steps that had stopped in front of
the family.
The boy, who looked closely, was more gloomy than expected.
The same is true of his wrists and ankles, which were deeply cut by the
restraint, and the wounds that were not present when I first saw him were
noticeable.
He told me to keep him locked up until he became compliant, and he was

whipped up all the time.
Still, looking at the marks, I guess I used a regular whip instead of the glass,
but that was fortunate.
Still, seeing that his limbs were still in good shape, it seemed that he had no
intention of deciding what to do with this boy right now. So far, the people
Land Agriche has brought have been in such an incomplete condition.
Of course, it might be absurd to see this boy right now and say that he is
“intact”.
However, according to Agriche’s standards, it was in very good condition.
If so, I could have said that I had a grudge.
If this boy dies like this, I, as a member of this family, will not be able to
survive later.
I took out the medicine I had hidden in my arms. Then he grabbed the boy’s
head, which was tilted at an angle.
Well.
Well, you’re handsome too. It was the appearance that looked like an
impotent scion.
There were scars on his face, so it looked pretty masculine. Maybe it’s the
impression I want to bother you for some reason.
When I opened my eyes and stared at me, the momentum was great. However,
seeing that I close my eyes so quietly, it looks fine and gentle enough to lose
my Mac.
It seemed a little older than me. According to my information, he is now 17

years old.
“I’m in trouble.”
If I had seen it elsewhere, I would have been purely admiring the boy’s
appearance, but now I was a bit serious.
This is pretty Charlotte’s taste.
Charlotte was one of two younger siblings who saw this boy earlier and said
she wanted to play with him.
She is a younger sister three years younger than me, and she was already a
good villain dream tree with yellow buds.
He still has a sadistic temper on a young subject, so playing with the toys his
father brought was also a hobby.
I looked around the boy’s face, narrowing his eyebrows, and quickly grabbed
his chin and opened his mouth.
Nope. Let’s start with the medicine.

Then, as if he touched his bloody lips, the boy flinched and frowned.
I stopped acting for a while because I wanted to wake up. But the boy was
silent.
Yes, this is what. It’s a wound that we wear on every monthly evaluation.
I thought a bit insensitive and put the pill in his mouth.
I’d rather be fortunate to faint like this. If I had been awake, I wouldn’t have
taken the medicine I was giving me.
“Hmm.”
Just then a little groan leaked out of the boy.

Oh, maybe it was fishing a little while ago. You think you’ll really wake up
this time?
I was right. Immediately after the boy’s eyelids trembled, his golden eyes
appeared.
Unfocused eyes blink and slowly close and open.
Oops, it’s frustrating. I thought I would be a little more fainted though.
The next moment, the boy made eye contact.
“Uh, how are you?”
I greeted without knowing.
Of course, this wasn’t the time when I was leisurely shouting ‘hello’.
The boy in front of me seemed to have not figured out the situation yet. But
soon, a twinkling light came into his eyes, which were out of focus.
He finally realized the existence of me standing in front of his own eyes.

Besides, I seemed to know that there was medicine in my mouth.
“what… … town!”
His voice, which was so rough and rough, was forcibly cut off.
Because I closed the boy’s mouth with my hand. It was almost reflexive.
At that moment, sparks splattered from the boy’s eyes. He started struggling
to get me off.
Cheek-k-k-kung!
Mom, you’re still pretty fluffy.
I was a little surprised that I didn’t even think that there would be any energy
left up to this point.
Still, the chains connected to the restraints were tightly fixed to the wall, so
the boy’s movement didn’t affect me very much.
“Eupeup!”
“Don’t spit it out. This is an antidote.”
“Eup!”
“If I’m trying to kill you now, why would I use poison?”
But as I watched him struggle like crazy, it seemed that he wasn’t listening to
me.
Hagi, is it natural? I was forcibly kidnapped into the enemy’s lair and tried to
give me some medicine while I was stunned, but it was strange to be quiet.
Still, from my point of view, it was true that this guy was struggling like this
so he was stumpy.
You just have to wait for the medicine to dissolve, but this is a little
annoying.
“sorry. I can’t help it because I keep struggling.”
With the boy’s mouth closed, I pushed my arm and bent his head back. Then
he raised the other arm and struck him with a hand blade on his neck, which
was visible in sight.
“Eup, gob!”
As if it couldn’t be much of an unexpected surprise, the boy forcibly

swallowed the medicine I gave him.
Um, but if I let go of it like this, it was very, very likely that this guy would
vomit the medicine.
Then I can’t. Faint
“Cool! Wook, what is this… … .”
“Opa, I’m sorry one more time.”
Poop!
“Wow!”
After apologizing in advance, I hit him with a fist.
After being attacked by a vital spot, the boy made a whisper and then lost
consciousness and drooped again. It looked like he was less powerful than
he had been fainted earlier.
Oh, did you hit it a little hard?
I removed my hand from him with a slight shrewd heart.
All of Agriche’s children learn basic physical skills, so it wasn’t too difficult
for me to subdue at least one boy my age.
Moreover, even more in a situation where the other’s limbs are tied up like
this. Besides, he was even poisoned.
It’s bitter, but I was struggling so briskly that I thought I had to do this, but
wasn’t it?
Well, it was already done anyway, so it couldn’t be helped.
I escaped the dungeon, leaving behind a fainted boy in a cold sweat.

TWPFLOB - Chapter 4
Chapter 4
The next day, I went back to the dungeon.
Whatever it is, the first is the most difficult and the second is the easiest.
However, it was easy for me to enter this prison from the beginning, so there
was nothing more to see for the second time.
He didn’t even have to worry about the jade keeper, he opened the door as
soon as he saw my face.
Just before stepping into it, I asked at the jade keeper.
“Have someone other than me ever come in here after I went yesterday?
Jeremy or Charlotte. Or even someone else.”
“No, the master told me not to let anyone go inside.”
“But I went in.”
He stopped at my whispering words as if passing by.

I glanced at the face next to him, then folded my eyes and laughed as if when I
had observed him.
“You’ve only brought me inside.”
It seemed to be true that no one other than me was going into it.
“What is your name?”
“Yeah?”
“Yes, you. What is your name.”
Even though I was a younger person, I talked openly, but he was dumbly
blushed like a person who couldn’t feel any discomfort or discomfort.
“Yoah, this is Yoan.”
“okay. Thanks, Yoan. I’ll just look at my face today so that no embarrassment
arises because of me.”
“You’re welcome!”
He just called his name once and laughed a little, but even if he was drunk,
his earlobe was reddish red and gibberish.
“I am honored to see the Roxana girl, whom I have heard only through
rumors, and I am happy to be able to help with such little help… … .”
I stepped into the jail after ignoring his words with an uplifting tone with a
smile.
Um. It’s still a bad place. The air is also unpleasant. I don’t really want to
come. But I can’t help it because Cassis Fedelian is here.
Benefit.
Even today, a tingling sound rang from the iron gate. For at least 100 years it
was a terrible sound, as if it had not been greased.
Are all the prisons like this? From the past, in novels, movies, or dramas,
there must be a goose bump at the door in such a place. Is it because the air is
humid?
Thinking about it, I stepped inside and suddenly made an eye contact with the
boy who was in the prison.
Strong golden eyes, like the blazing sun, were staring at me without an error.
“Oh, I was awake today.”
Is it because yesterday’s fainting appearance remained in your mind?
I didn’t know that I was already opening my eyes like this, so I paused for a
moment.
He looked at me quietly, holding his breath, then he heard my voice and

frowned.
“you… … .”
Soon afterward, he stared at me fiercely and opened his mouth.
He realized that I was the person who visited him yesterday. Didn’t you see
my face properly yesterday because it was a dreamless dream?
As I stepped into the cage, he asked, alert.
“What did you feed me yesterday.”
It was still a lot of rest and a cracked voice. Yet he was sending a cool
glance that seemed to cut me off right now.
Should I say that I am brave about the subject where the limbs are still tied
up? I’m curious, so would you answer me?
“antidote. You came because you were paralyzed.”
I spoke in a cool tone.
“If you leave it alone, it will last for at least five days. At that time, the
muscle pain is enormous.”
Apparently, there seemed to be no more hits since yesterday. I checked it

roughly, but it didn’t seem that the other wounds were stretched further.
Healing the whipped wound was so remarkable that I had no intention of

doing that.
“Are you telling me to believe that word now?”
“Aren’t you feeling much more comfortable than yesterday? You are also
having conversations with me with such a fine mind.”
At my words, he shut his mouth tight.
Of course, I didn’t notice that I immediately believed in me. It seemed like he

wanted to ask me more, but he didn’t open his mouth easily because he was a
very cautious personality.
“If that’s the antidote, what kind of pill did you give me the medicine?”
“No such thing.”
For an instant, chaos passed by in his eyes.
Of course, it was just a moment, and soon he looked at me again with a firm
face and sweetened his lips.
“you… … Who the hell are you?”
A low, cracked voice crawled over the floor and reached me.
However, if you want to know the identity of others, isn’t it supposed to

introduce yourself first?
Then the boy flinched at the name that spilled out of my mouth.
“Is your name right?”
Still, until this time, I was expecting a little bit. I wonder if this boy might be
a different person than I expected.
But soon, I was forced to abandon my regrets at the lively voice that digs into
my eardrum.
“What are you doing now? I obviously knew who I was, and I used sneaky
numbers to bring me all the way here.”
Oh, damn it. It’s true too. Still, I wanted to walk on one in the first place.
“Stop revealing your identity. Are you a filthy Agriche too?”
Crazy, you know that this is Agrichain.
Well, my dad isn’t the kind of person who secretly conceals and commits
crimes. Rather, I don’t know if I let go of the knife while making a mean
laugh at the other person in front of my eyes.
I stood in place, looked at the boy in front of me with a bit of annoyance, and
exhaled a low sigh.
“Hey, but I have been curious about it all the time.”
“I asked what you were. Answer first.”
I ignored Cassis Fedelian’s words and asked what I had been concerned
about since yesterday.
“You can’t see your eyes right now?”
Shortly thereafter, silence hovered in the dungeon.
Cassis Fedelian didn’t sway at my words. But seeing his eyes quietly staring
at me, I found the answer.
“That’s right, I can’t see it.”
As I stepped closer now, he was looking at my face exactly.
When I just opened the door of the iron window and stepped into this place,
Cassis has followed me very naturally with his gaze. That’s why I wasn’t
sure about it as I continued to go long and go.
“How many of these do you see?”
“Remove it.”
I raised my hand in front of Cassis and waved it.
Of course he didn’t give me the beat. But I was already convinced in his
attitude.
“Somehow, even looking at me, it was too unresponsive.”
Yes, if I could see my eyes properly, there would be no shaking of my pupils

even if I had me in front of my nose like this.
It was right to show agitation at least for the first moment of eye contact. No
one has ever been surprised by my face.
Of course, I’d rather be wary and hate him because he was the one he saw in
a few places, but it was separate from this.
Of course, anyone could think that it was the end of the ax bottle. However,
this was a very valid conclusion.
After all, Cassis didn’t notice what I meant.
Yes, if you can’t see it, you can.
Besides, it was crucial that he asked me a little while ago,’Are you also
Agriche’s henchman?’ Yesterday Cassis met me, who was standing next to
other family members.
When I kidnapped him, it seemed to me that he used a means to steal his

sight, not paralysis poison.
What Cassis is wearing right now was not just a monster, but a restraint for
hemp.
Seeing that, it seems that it was quite tricky to capture this boy.
Yesterday, I was surprised by the bright eyes that glared at me and my family,
but at that time, was it just that I just determined the location.
I glanced up and down his body for a moment.

It wasn’t because he had a particularly uncomfortable purpose, but to look
for signs related to his eyes.
Finally, a trace came into my eyes.
Without hesitation, I reached out and opened the gap in the torn shirt. The
moment my hand touched Cassis, his eyes narrowed and groaned.
“It’s not poison, it’s magic. It’s a temporary effect, so it won’t last long.”
Looking at the small swirling pattern on the waist, it was clear that Cassis
was almost completely blind now.
Nevertheless, behaving like a feeling like this… … . This kid, is it a little

surprising?
I narrowed my eyebrows and looked up at his face in front of my eyes.
Again, he met my eyes exactly.
Cassis, seen up close, showed a distinctly larger presence than it felt

yesterday.
When I was fainted, I thought it was a very nice and gentle impression, but as
I was looking down at me with my eyes open like this, the pressure I felt
from him was considerable.
Is it because it has an adult-like atmosphere, not like a boy who is only 17

years old. Even in such a situation, show a calm attitude like this.
“Once I’m going to leave the snow alone.”
Even now, rather than expressing fear or anxiety, his eyes were made very
cold, so he felt a chill on his back.
“Anyway, in about two days, my eyesight will start to return little by little,
and it’s inefficient to touch it now because it’s a tricky spell.”
Cassis was silent for a moment, as if trying to grasp the meaning of my

words. I felt like I was trying to read my sign in front of me.
“And if you say this anyway, you won’t believe it.”
I murmured quietly at him.
“I don’t want you to die.”
“What… … ?”
His expression changed as if my words were unexpected.
“Then I’ll come again.”
“wait a second.”
Cassis caught me, but I stepped without hesitation and escaped the dungeon.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 5
Chapter 5
When I came back to the room, I wasn’t in a good mood.
The boy trapped in the basement confirmed with his own mouth that Cassis
Fedelian was right, so I couldn’t be in a good mood.
Shit. How to overcome this crisis.
Why am I born into such an unanswered villain family?
To explain why I care about that boy so much, I have to tell the contents of
the book first. Because it is that book that wrote Agriche and my future.
In my last life, before I died in a car accident, I read a romance novel.
Before I was busy with my graduation thesis, my classmate recommended it

as a popular book these days.
Originally, I had no hobby of reading romance novels. However, at that time,

I was bored and bored, so I decided to read a book that my friend lent me.
The title is 〈Flower of Hell〉.
Yes, you can feel it from the title, but this was a devastated romance novel.
The more I turned over the bookshelf, the more I had to feel like throwing
this book.
This is because Sylvia, the female protagonist, was a 19-gold reverse harem
novel in which other male protagonists and other male protagonists were
filmed in a tight confinement kidnapping romance.
The background of this book was quite unique.
Roughly, five families of blue, white, red, yellow, and black dominate the
world, and the family to which the female protagonist, Sylvia, belonged, was
the “Blue Fedelian.”
The story begins with the heroine’s girlhood.
Sylvia was a beautiful and lovely girl with mysterious blue hair and bright
golden eyes like sunshine.
She was born in a well-off and harmonious family, and was loved and raised
without any shortcomings.
There was one brother to comfort, but the friendship between siblings was
also very strong.
In most cases, siblings do not get along well, but the female protagonist
siblings in this novel were not at all.
To put it a little bit over, these two were brothers and sisters who cared and
loved each other so much that they could remove all of the liver and
gallbladder if the other person wanted.
Um, honestly, I saw this and laughed at it, saying, ‘It’s also fiction.’
Anyway.
The tragedy of the heroine began when the precious brother suddenly
disappeared one day.
At that time, the female protagonist was 15 years old, and her brother was 17
years old.
okay. As you may have guessed, the kidnapped female protagonist’s brother
is Cassis Fedelian, who is now trapped in the basement of our house.
He was the successor of one of the ruling families, Fedelian, who was known
as the “Skip of the Qing” from an early age and participated in the family’s
public affairs.
On that day, Cassis went on the road to confirm the disturbing movements that
were detected near the border, and then concealed the vertical as it is.
Naturally, the heroine and her family were eager to find Cassis.
There was a place to guess. It was the’Blue Fedelian’ and the’Black

Agriche’ who had been pretending to be.
Are you familiar with the name?

I will. Very unfortunately, the family of the female protagonist and that
Agriche, who took the enemy, was the family I belonged to.
Somehow, the inside was too dark, so the name is also black Agriche. It
couldn’t be a name that really suits my family.
Fedelian, the defender of justice, and Agriche, who are sneaky, have been
unable to get along with each other.
Moreover, at that time, the head of Fedelian and the head of Agriche had a
big quarrel. So Sylvia’s family thought it was Agriche who took Cassis.
That was the right answer. However, there was only a heart disease, and no
physical evidence came out.
Agriche of the black was also in the same position as Fedelian of the blue, so
I couldn’t move easily only with heart disease.
Still, I couldn’t just let go of it, so I secretly hid the spy in Agriche, but it
only returned as a corpse one time.
So three years passed.
Of course, Sylvia did not give up finding her brother until then. At the age of
18, Sylvia decides to track down her brother’s whereabouts.
Well, by the way, this novel is not a 19-karat gold-damaged reverse harem
novel… … .
Sylvia’s heads for information were other white, red, and Huang families,
and the male masters there were very crazy.
When I saw them, everyone was really insane. I fell in love with the heroine
and filmed the romance of kidnapping and confinement.
After reading all of this book, I thought it was a gathering place for true
torais.
Even in the black Agriche, there is a torai who is in love with Sylvia.
Silvia is also kidnapped by Toray. In a way, thanks to that, it easily

penetrated the enemy’s den, which he had so wanted to step into, without
using a single force.
And she found out that her brother Cassis had died horribly in this very
Agriche.
Afterwards, Sylvia blackens and destroys Agriche by holding hands with

other white, red, and yellow male lords who fell in love with her.
Then they formed a reverse harem and lived happily and well… … If it was,
the prestige of the ravaged novel would cry.
In the end, it was the plot of this <Flower of Hell> that Sylvia, the female
protagonist, became a toy for other male protagonists and lives locked up in
a cage.
Damn it.
Silvia is also Silvia, but in this novel, Agriche is literally ruined.
The Fedelian’s anger was so great that they killed Agriche with no seeds left
behind.
The male lords of other families also took the lead in annihilating Agriche by
helping their favorite Sylvia.
One more thing, Roxana Agriche, who I am now reincarnated with, was also
a supporting actor in this novel’s villain.
Are you curious about what kind of role it is? In some ways, it can be said
that it is a pretty clichéd character… … .
After failing to seduce the men of Sylvia, the female protagonist, at the order
of his father, it was a character who died miserably on the day of Agriche’s
massacre.
“Oh really. Can I just reincarnate again… … .”
I muttered, lamenting that I did not know the number of times already.
Really, isn’t it like a villain character belonging to a villain family?
Even so, you even killed her brother just because she was a member of the
family who killed her.
After all, after I belonged to Agriche, it was an unfair responsibility for

solidarity.
However, it is true that this family is uprooted when an opportunity arises.
As I lived, everyone in this house wasn’t normal at least in one part.
This damn family had a knack for driving even the finest people crazy. If you
don’t get used to it, there’s only one ending. Disposal.
Like Asil, who was my older brother, he was treated as a defective product
and died and died.
For a moment, I remembered the day that Asil was executed.
Just because I didn’t mean I hadn’t thought about running away from the
corner of this rotten house.
However, no matter how promising Agriche, I was not confident to hide
completely from the eyes of this family lined with terrifying humans.
smart.
Then, the sound of knocking on the door rang in my ear.
“Mister Sana. This is Emily.”
“come in.”
Soon the door opened and a woman with an expressionless face entered my
room.
She used to come to me at this time every day, as my thugs.

Emily held a tray in her hand. Inside it was a glass of water and white paper
folded twice.
“Report it.”
“We have entered the fifth stage of netarium tolerance and have increased our
dose by 0.2 peron from today. At the level of 4.7 peron, which is a lethal
dose, there may be side effects such as abdominal pain, temporary paralysis,
and hematopoiesis that were not present in the last stage.”
I gently took the medicine cloth and poured the white powder in it into a
glass of water.
The explanation may sound a bit bloody to the ears of people who don’t
know Agriche’s family style, but this was no big deal.
Anyone in Agriche takes poison from an early age to develop tolerance.

There was no dying in this process because it was carefully weighed and
consumed in an amount that could be adapted to each body.
So, even if the amount I was taking was a normal lethal dose, there was no
real death.
I had done my basic tolerance work before, but now I’m taking poison for
personal reasons.
“What is Jeremy doing now?”
“You are in the room.”
Emily asked as if passing by before she took the tray again, and an answer
came right away.
Jeremy is a half-brother who coveted Cassis Fedelian with Charlotte.

Since yesterday, I have been grasping the location from time to time, but I
think it was time to come to me.
“Sana sister!”
The tiger also came when I said it.
As soon as Emily opened the door, a loud cry came in front of him. He
pushed Emily and squeezed into the room.
The face of a pretty boy with dark hair and blue eyes was reflected in the
field of view.
He was Jeremy, the villain sub-male who kidnapped the female protagonist
in the novel by Agriche and made the family wreck.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 6
Chapter 6
“Sister, when did you come to the room? I came here before… … .”
Jeremy walked up talking to me as if he was complaining, and looked back

as if he suddenly realized it.
“What, why are you still standing far away? Doesn’t it go off quickly?”
It was a cold glance and speech completely different from when facing me.
Jeremy looked at Emily, who was still standing at the door.

It was he who entered my room and was treating Emily as a hindrance. He
noticed her presence very annoying.
But Emily was in my family. She listened to Jeremy and looked at me instead
of leaving the room right away.
It was a glance asking for opinions on whether to expel Jeremy, who entered
the room without permission, or leave it alone.
“Look at me, Emily.”
It was only after I said that she said goodbye quietly and then exited the door.
Jeremy’s light eyes stared at Emily’s back.
Of course, I wouldn’t touch my people at will, but Emily’s attitude seemed a

bit ferocious.
“Jeremy.”
widely.
The door was completely closed, and I called him with a little annoyance.
“Come on.”
Of course, he didn’t show that feeling outwardly. Anyway, I was a kind and
friendly older sister to this guy.
Pretending that Jeremy couldn’t win at my call, he took his gaze away from
the door and approached me. I reached out for him.
“When I came back, the room was empty. Where have you been?”
Jeremy grabbed the hand and sat down at my feet without hesitation.
At the same time, leaning his face on my legs was like a dog waving its tail at
its owner.
It also made sense that Jeremy tried to expel Emily quickly. I couldn’t be
able to show this to other people.
When he came to me earlier, he had a slightly shabby face, as if it was very

regrettable that he couldn’t meet him.
I said without being shaken by Jeremy’s question.
“In the hatchery.”
“A poison butterfly hatch?”

“Huh.”
In fact, I was going to see Cassis Fedelian in the dungeon, but he didn’t say
that.
Jeremy frowned, as if he immediately believed what I was talking about.
“Are you really going to hatch that?”
“This is the last egg left, so we have to succeed this time.”
“I just wish I died like last time.”
“It was difficult to achieve, but it’s regrettable if there’s no results this
time.”
However, Jeremy continued to notice that he didn’t like it. I was kind of
open-minded to know that he was worrying about me right now.
Jeremy in the novel was a stupid villain character who was obsessed with
the female protagonist and blew away the secrets and secrets of the family.
However, if you look at it like this because you are still young, there was a
pretty cute corner.
Although his personality is a little dirty, he is universal in Agriche, and he

was as gentle as me.
“The toy my father brought this time.”
I told Cassis Fedelian’s story as if it suddenly reminded me of Jeremy, who

was fooling around with my knees cut.
“I don’t think we’re ordinary guys when you see that we don’t even have
access, but who the hell are we?”
“Well.”
As I already knew, he also seemed to be very interested in the new toys in the
basement.
“It seems like it’s not a normal bet.”
Jeremy’s body flinched for an instant at the words I passed by.
“What, are you interested in your sister too?”
Soon he lifted the face he was buried in my leg. It seemed that I quickly
caught something in my reaction a little while ago.
“Sister, you have never shown interest in toys until now.”

Jeremy stared at me. His deep blue eyes were staring at me as if he was
looking at my face.
“Yes, but this one looks kind of fun.”
I gladly responded to his reaction.
Jeremy narrowed his eyes as he looked at my gently smiling face.
“Huh, really?”
He seemed to be thinking about something for a moment, but soon again

looked up at me with his chin on my leg.
“Then I give up to my sister.”

It was a tremendous thing to give up the prey that Jeremy had once spotted.
But I already knew he would say this.
There was a faint anticipation in the eyes that glanced up at me.
This is’Aren’t I good? It meant “Please praise me soon!”
I smiled and stroked Jeremy’s hair.
Then Jeremy faced a full face like a fat beast and rubbed his head against my
hand.
It looked just like a cat making a groaning sound. Still, we shouldn’t have
forgotten that this guy is a beast.
However, looking at me hanging on to me and craving for affection, I was

still only fifteen years old.
I’ve always known what Jeremy wants, and I’ve been willing to do what he
wants.
Jeremy, who was being touched by me, was satisfied.
I am also happy that you move according to my will.
I thought so with a slightly dry mind, unlike the affectionate hand that was
touching him.
***
Damn Agriche.
Cassis felt the swearing and spit out blood that had accumulated in his mouth.
A while ago, a jailer came and tortured him once. This was the second time
that I was tied and whipped.
It wasn’t about finding information or for any other purpose, it was just to
cause him pain.
Cassis, who had been distraught, had been a long time ago.
One of the elements that everyone willing to call him “School of the Qing”,
his graceful appearance, was now filled with sadistic scars.
The poisons and witchcraft used by Agriche to kidnap him, as well as the
internal injuries of the trap’s sequelae, were considerable.
Four days have passed since Cassis was kidnapped at the border.
He had been acquainted with how mean and evil Agriche of Black is.
However, I couldn’t even imagine that I would declare war on Qing’s

Fedelian like this.
This was like announcing the beginning of a war. Dare to step on the land of
Fedelian, attack him, his successor, and drag him like a prisoner.
Rather than the pain in the body, anger from the inside covered Cassis.
I wanted to get rid of Land Agriche and get out of this place right now, but it
was impossible now that I couldn’t see the front properly.
Cassis glared over the iron window with an eerie keen glance.
The view was still blurry, and only the lights were dim, but the condition
was better than yesterday. As the girl said, her eyesight was slowly starting
to recover.
Rattle
At that time, I heard the sound of a door opening in the distance. After that,
small footsteps followed.
Cassis held his breath and listened to the sound.
I wasn’t the guard who had come a while ago. Less stride, lighter footsteps
were heading towards Cassis.
It was that person. An unknown girl who has already visited him several
times.
“It’s a bit bad today.”
As soon as the girl came in through the door of the iron bar, he said.
It was a tone that seemed regrettable somewhere. It seemed to me that I

sighed.
Suddenly, I felt my popularity in front of me, and a subtle scent approached

me and rubbed my nose. Cassis then felt the body temperature coming in
contact with the body and stiffened.
“Don’t touch me.”
“I’ll just make sure there’s no serious trauma, so stay still.”
My body stiffened at the sensation of lifting the torn clothes with a careful
hand.
He struggled and thought to let go of the girl’s touch, but soon looked at the
face in front of him.
The search gaze was nailed to the girl in front of her.
However, in the frustrating view, only the shape of a gloomy person was
reflected, and he was forced to frown.
“Fortunately, it seems to be okay. If it still hurts a lot, would you give me

painkillers?”
“I do not need.”
Cassis felt a little strange every time he heard the girl’s voice.
The voice, which gave off a strangely sweet feeling, was clear and soft as if
jade beads were rolling.
Moreover, as if there were some strange powers that could not be explained
by words, when I suddenly woke up, I found myself listening to that voice
unconsciously.
“eat this. Unless you want to starve.”

TWPFLOB - Chapter 7
Chapter 7
Suddenly something touched my mouth.
Something that is a little soft and round. There was a faint smell of familiar
herbs.
Cassis easily noticed what the girl had presented.
This is a pill made by purifying and concentrating nutrients that humans need
to consume, and eating one pill could last for about three days without meals.
So Cassis also took it before heading to the border.
Perhaps the girl had seen a bowl now lying on the floor of the prison.
Agriche gave him something to eat once a day to see if he had no intention of
killing him right away.
However, it was an unidentified food that was like filth in which disgust was
poured in just by smelling it.
Moreover, Cassis didn’t even intend to eat what Agriche gave, even if it
brought out the mountains and seas.
“What am I supposed to believe and eat what you gave me?”
It was the same, even if it was given by the girl.
Cassis didn’t even believe anyone in front of him.

Of course, the girl’s attitude had a subtle corner, and he said that he didn’t
want him to die… … .
Still, she didn’t trust the girl enough to eat what was brought out in front of
her.
Most of all, he still did not know the identity of the person in front of him.
At Cassis’ rejection, the girl was silent for a moment.
“okay? Then I can’t help it.”
The next moment, with a suspicious sensation in front of her, Cassis noticed
something and quickly opened her mouth.
“awhile… … !”
Poop!
But it is already late.
“Ugh!”
Cassis groaned, feeling the pain that penetrated her abdomen, just like when
she first met the girl.
However, this time, he did not faint at once, perhaps because of his better
physical condition than the last time he was poisoned.
The girl was a little embarrassed by the fact.
“Oh, this time it’s a little bit soft.”
“Now you say that… … .”

“I’m sorry, I’ll hit you one more thing.”
Immediately after that, there was a lot more power in my abdomen than
before.
Such a sleazy… … .
Cassis also lost consciousness this time.
***
“What is this doing?”
Cassis had no choice but to react to the girl he met again next time.
I was angry and embarrassed at the girl who stunned her at will. Isn’t this the
first time I’ve even done this?
“He said he hates to eat what I give him. So it can’t be much.”
The girl said to him as he was growling, in a soothing tone.
However, I only seemed to be sorry for the way I spoke, but the content was
not at all.
“That’s what makes people stunned?”
“Then, do you want to eat quietly from now on?”

Despite Cassis’ biting gaze from the front, the girl didn’t budge.
“Well, I like being cautious. It’s also wonderful not to be suspicious of

anyone who seems to have approached it in favor. In the future, don’t take
anything other than me gives you. In fact, no one in this house approaches you
with good intentions other than me.”
What kind of bottle and medicine is this attitude?
Cassis really couldn’t control this girl.
The feeling of youth still remains in the voice, and the shape reflected in the
blurry vision seemed to be of a similar age or a little younger.
But what he did or said was outside the range he imagined.

The girl had already stunned him twice, but as a result she never got sick of
what she gave him.
I didn’t necessarily reveal the facts, but to be honest, my body was in a more
comfortable state than before.
Besides, the girl was saying something that seemed to concern him again
now.
His touch when checking his wounds was very careful and gentle, unlike
when he relentlessly hit a vital spot.
So Cassis couldn’t figure out who this girl was yet.
Cassis paused for a moment and stared at the girl.
Of course, I didn’t see anything like this. However, in this way, he only sent a
silent gaze, as if he could read the atmosphere of the person in front of him or
the intention behind him.
The girl also waited quietly without disturbing Cassis from thinking about
something as she explored her.
After a while, Cassis slowly opened his mouth.
“Tell me what else you fed me. The smell of medicine remains in my mouth.”
“Painkillers and antibiotics. The visible wound is noticeable, so please do

not heal it. Just be patient for a while. If you wait a little, it will make you
more comfortable than now.”
“What channel do you have?”
The girl answered the first question right away, but was spared the second
question.
“you are… … .”
Cassis was curious about the girl’s identity again, but asked something else,
thinking she would not tell her anyway.
“Do you think I can live here and go out?”
But even though he asked so, Cassis knew the answer.
“Lant Agriche must have brought me with the intention of killing me.”
Unless he was a nerd, he couldn’t know the intention of Land Agriche, who
brought him openly.
Whether it’s the meaning of a political provocation against the Fedelians, or

a mere anger over the ongoing frictions with the Fedelians, or both.
In any case, Agriche wouldn’t intend to save Cassis and let it go.
If he survived and left Agriche, it would be the seeds of a conflict.
Fedelian never dared to forgive Agriche for attacking them first, and Cassis
would not pass this disgrace.
“Who is it?”
The girl asked in a somewhat uncomfortable voice. It also felt like I wanted
to deny his words.
“Lant Agriche.”
“… … .”
Cassis criticized it because it wasn’t good, and the girl was silent.
I couldn’t figure out what kind of silence it was. Cassis became a little
curious about the expression that the girl would be making right now.
After some time, a thin voice again flowed into his ears.
“You are not dying. Because I… … .”
But the girl didn’t go all the way.
In the prison, silence fell again, and only the two men’s breathless breath
tickled their ears.
At that time, a faint noise came from far away. Somehow it seemed a little
fuss outside.
As if the girl heard the sound, a small sign was felt in front, as if turning her
head.
After a while the girl came a little closer towards him.
“eat this.”
Judging by the texture, it seemed that it was medicine that came in contact
with the mouth.
Cassis looked down at her face, which was closer than before. The field of
view, which was slightly brighter than yesterday, was still faint.
At first glance, it seemed like my eyes met in the air.
Soon Cassis’ lips opened slowly.

For the first time, he took the medicine offered to him without saying
anything.
The medicine melted as soon as it was put in the mouth, so it was not
difficult to swallow without water.
The girl did not go straight out and was still standing in front of him.
Other times, he left right here as soon as he looked at his condition. Is it

related to the outside turmoil that we heard a little while ago?
Cassis raised her five senses, sensitively received all the stimuli around her,
and opened her mouth again.
“Tell me what your name is.”
He didn’t answer the question of what he was, but he asked if it would be

okay if he had only his name.
However, no answer came from the girl.
As Cassis gave up, a small whispering voice stuck in his ear.
“Roxana.”
Roxana.
It was the name of the dawn that comes when the dark night’s veil is over.
TWPFLOB - Chapter 8
Chapter 8
It was a deep night filled with darkness over the son-in-law.
“… … Yes, there was no one?”
A small whispering voice scattered over the silence in the room.
The curtains draped over the windows were slowly swaying in the wind.
Moonlight poured generously over the girl sitting by the window.
“Then go to the western border this time.”

It was a beautiful girl that was unrealistic enough to believe that even if God
directly breathed in it.
As if the hair that came down to the waist and gently waving, combined the
starlight of the night sky and the first dawn light, it sparkled brilliantly even
in the dark.
The eyes, which seemed to be made from refined red blood and made into
gems, overflowed with fascination as much as everyone could feel the thrill
the moment they met their gaze. The tender skin received the moonlight and
gave off a soft light like white jade.
The girl’s appearance, which even exudes a noble feeling, was extremely
ecstatic and beautiful, making her feel overwhelmingly shocked.
“If you find those who are looking for him, find someone who has the
strongest power and has a blind mind.”
Roxana gave a new order to her faithful servant. Then the dark red butterfly
sitting on her finger flaps her wings as if answering.
Soon after leaving her hand, the butterfly flew into the air and flew out the
window.
Roxana’s gaze chased after her back being buried in the darkness.
The east and the south were vain. So I thought it would be nice if there were
people visiting Cassis Fedelian on the western border.
It will be difficult to meet the timing if the contact is delayed due to the
intersection of the roads.
Roxana sighed low, thinking of the boy in the dungeon. The shallow depth of
water on her beautiful face made me feel pathetic.
Her head was running a little busily.

When Roxana was in a dungeon earlier, the noisy outside the door was
because one of her half-sisters, Charlotte, visited it.
Charlotte said she wanted to see a new toy and played with Jade Keeper.
The Jade Keeper had a rather pulpit than I thought, so Charlotte didn’t open
the door even if she used a swarm. However, I couldn’t be sure how long this
condition would last.
“how will we do it… … .”
Roxana’s eyes sank low.
Earlier, Cassis quietly took the medicine she gave, even if she didn’t use a
stunner.
Does it mean that I have lifted the boundaries of her a little?
Of course, it’s certainly not enough to live up to her expectations, but enough
to think she wouldn’t feed him any harm.
Well, maybe it’s just that if you don’t eat now anyway, you’re just fainted
again and resigned after knowing that you’ll be forced to feed it.
Tuk tuk. Roxana’s finger tapped the window frame lightly.
This monthly evaluation took place before Cassis Fedelian came to Agriche.
Soon was the time for Taiwanese dinner to be held.
Roxana was also given the authority to attend Taiwanese dinner in the second
place.
His father, Land Agriche, will also be there.
It seemed like it would be nice to break through the front this time.
How to keep you
“Wook.”
Suddenly, he frowned at the feeling of a fishy liquid spilling from his throat.
When I took off my hand after doing a few moist acupuncture, I noticed that
the white skin was stained with red liquid.
It was a side effect of the poison I’m eating these days.
Still, I’m glad it was before I dressed up for Taiwanese food. If I had been
wearing my clothes beforehand, I almost had to change to something else.
I looked down calmly at the blood soaked in my hands and clothes, and
raised my head.
The beautiful girl in the mirror had an expressionless face as if he had no

blood.
There was blood on the lips as well, so the face looked a little paleer than
usual.
As I reached out my hand, Emily, who was standing there, handed me a

handkerchief.
I first wiped the blood off my mouth with it.

Neither I nor Emily was upset because this wasn’t the first time I had
experienced the side effects of poison.
smart.
“Sana.”
At that time, someone knocked outside the door and called me. It was the
voice of my mother.
As I glanced, Emily moved and opened the door. In the meantime, a beautiful
woman with a face resembling me appeared.
Sierra Colonis, my mother, still boasted a shining beauty, as if the years had
passed by alone.
No matter where I looked, she didn’t seem to be a mother with a 16-year-old
daughter.
If Asil had been alive, it would mean that she had a son who was 20 years
old.
“Sana, it’s been a long time.”
“Yeah. That’s right, mother.”
Since a few years ago, the building in which she and I stayed was completely
different, so we didn’t even encounter it by chance.
My mother, who was approaching me, suddenly stopped and opened her eyes
a little wider.
“Why do you bleed… … Where did you get hurt?”

The blood on the lips was wiped off, but the red marks on the chest were
intact because they were still before changing clothes.
“it’s nothing. What are you doing here?”
I turned to her without explaining why. It was because I didn’t feel the need
to let me know my situation.
When I didn’t answer, my mother didn’t ask more about it.
“Today is a Taiwanese day. I came because I was wondering if you would be

nervous.”
“I haven’t been to a Taiwanese dinner once or twice, so why am I nervous?”

At my words, my mother looked at me with eyes that I didn’t know what to
say.
Perhaps she came to me because she was worried that I would go against my
father’s planting when I was full of food.
Now I was grown up enough to cover me, and she still looked worried about
me.
From some point on, the sense of distance between my mother and me was
widening the gap more and more.
Still, when she looked at me as if she appealed with sorrowful eyes like
now, I felt like she wanted to do whatever she wanted.
I slowly touched my lips and said.
“It’s okay. There will be nothing for my mother to worry about.”

My mother seemed reassured at the moment on my face, which seemed so
resolute.
Soon she opened her mouth with a fierce breath.
“Yeah, now you’re also a great Agriche.”
The moment I hear that, I don’t know how I look.
For an instant, the delicate body of my mother, who met my eyes, trembled.
Thanks to that, I found out that the intangible mask I had been wearing so far
had been removed.
I smiled gently again before the other feelings I didn’t want to see on her face
emerged.
“Yes, as my mother hoped, I am now a great Agriche.”
As if it would break right away, maybe it’s a fragile beauty that’s painful and
lovely.
A person who couldn’t do anything other than crying because my brother Asil
died unfairly.
And even if I was killed right in front of my eyes today, someone who would
just watch me quietly, trembling in fear and dying.
“Would you like to take a little more rest? I have to prepare a Taiwanese
meal, so I don’t think I can spend time with my mother.”
“No, I think it will only interfere with me.”
I spoke softly and turned back in the direction of the mirror.

My mother shook her head as if she felt that I had no intention of continuing
the conversation.
“Then take a look.”
I didn’t catch her.
The mother hesitated for a moment and then left the room silently.
After she left, Emily helped the leader for Taiwanese food.
I did not go to dinner with my family, but rather a bit obsessively dressed and
dressed like a person armed to go to a battlefield without guns and swords.
In the mirror, a gorgeously beautiful girl was reflected as if she was really
blind.
As I slowly drew a smile on my terribly expressionless face, the beautiful
face that still sometimes doesn’t feel like mine came to life at once.
“Mister Roxana. It’s time.”
I left the room to head to the dinner hall.
The hallway was quiet. I looked at the corridor where my mother would have
walked for a moment, and then I turned to the opposite direction.
I did not blame Asil and her for not protecting me. I didn’t even hate her.
However, I could no longer be held to her as before.
It was just that.

TWPFLOB - Chapter 9
Chapter 9
Held once a month, Taiwan Chan is held by Agriche’s head Rant and the top
three children who had the best grades in the month’s evaluation.
The packaging has been huge, but to put it simply, it was a time to get
together to have dinner and chat.
During the Taiwanese meal, stories of Agriche’s tasks that have been
accomplished or should be accomplished, the current situation of the outside
world, and their educational achievements, future development possibilities
and prospects, etc., come and go.
Sometimes we have to ask something and answer it, like Land Agriche is
testing us.
However, there were times when a very useless topic hit the table.
Just like now.
“Because they are like dog-like Fedelian cubs.”
When my father, Land Agriche, grinds his teeth, I thought,’This is the

beginning again.’
In fact, I was convinced that this is the world of the novels thanks to Land
Agriche, who chews on the Fedelian of Qing every time Taiwanese meals.
“why? Are you talking to your father again?”
Jeremy also responded somewhat gloomy, whether he thought the same thing
as mine.
He took third place in the monthly evaluation and is now here.
Unlike the 1st and 2nd place fixed for several years, the 3rd place was
somewhat liquid.
The undisputed number one was Deon Agriche, one of his half brothers.
There were two half-brothers in my comfort now, and Deon was the youngest
of them.
He is now 19 years old, who is not here for official duties.
Deon has always been the number one place since I started being invited to
this Taiwanese dinner.
Of course, if you recall the contents of the novel, Jeremy will be number one
in the future, but maybe because they are still young, Deon and I are in first
and second place.
Perhaps in the next three years or so, I wondered that Jeremy, who was the
undisputed villain in the novel, would become the strongest among us.
I don’t like Deon, so I thought it was fortunate that he wasn’t here right now.
I had to feel like I was going to eat every time I had to eat while looking at
the man’s face.
“It’s their job to bark your ears sore on a fictional day. I’ll have to tear off
Richel Fedelian’s mouth someday so I’ll feel relieved.”
Lischel Fedelian was Cassis’ father and the current chief of Fedelian.
Of course, I was incredibly bad with Land Agriche. The two said it was their
job to fight each other every time they meet.
But no matter how it is, you kidnap your child with retaliation like this and
even try to kill him.
At that point, the goal of feelings toward the other person would not have
been deep.
“But today, you look better than any other day.”
I laid the dishes down on the plate. Then she smiled softly at Land Agriche,
and first lost luck.
“I think it’s because of the game your father has captured this time, right?”
Land Agriche’s gaze turned to me.
The eerie red eyes stared at me like a piercing me.

Soon he pulled up the tail of his mouth as if he was quite good.
“Roxana, you’re also quick to notice. It looks like me.”
I don’t need any other compliments.
I still smiled and thought coldly inside.
“Why, what is the toy?”
Jeremy, who was having a deep meal, was curious about my conversation
with his father.
Land Agriche slowly leaned against the chair with a full-fledged face, like a
beast who had succeeded in hunting.
“Today, I was very sweet in Fedelian.”

Saying so, he had a look like a real villain.
Wow, maybe a person can laugh with such an evil and mean-looking face?
That was also a very strange skill. Doesn’t it look like it’s written “villain!”
on your forehead?
“But no matter how much your eyes turn and struggle. What can I do to find
the guy trapped in the basement of Agriche.”
“Who the hell are you looking for in Fedelian because it’s underground?”
Jeremy had a face that seemed like it was.
Land Agriche looked at me.

I was willing to take the opportunity because it was a glance of permission
that seemed to ask you to tell me what you know once.
“School of the Blue, Cassis Fedelian.”
At the moment I spoke, Jeremy opened his mouth with a frowned expression.
“Really?”
A confirming gaze flew to Land Agriche.
He was looking at me with a satisfactory smile, as if complimenting me for

confronting Cassis Fedelian.
“Wow, father. Wow… … .”

Jeremy laughed. Land Agriche, who had kidnapped Fedelian’s successor,
was very impressed with the extraordinary behavior.
“Father, have you decided on how to educate your prey this time?”
I inquired as I read the mood and expression of Land Agriche.
Jeremy looked at me as a story of a toy trapped in the basement came out of

my mouth. My father’s gaze was also pointing at me.
Like a beast enjoying leisure after hunting, he slowly put his chin on his hand
and loosened his mouth.
“Roxana, if there’s a good way you’ve come up with it, tell me.”
Land Agriche was generous today.

After seeing Richel Fedelian becoming frantic looking for her son, I felt more
generous than other times.
“I’m also interested in this toy.”
I already knew what I would suggest to appeal to his ears, and how I would
speak to make him happy.
“Fedelian is known as an impartial and innocent judge. In addition, I heard

that Qing’s noble character is particularly upright and sturdy, so he is called
a Fedelian among Fedelians.”
The surroundings were quiet. Land Agriche was listening and paying
attention to me.
The moment to roll the dice was now.
“That noble Cassis Fedelian… … .”

I lifted up the corner of my mouth, drew a thick smile on my face that would
probably resemble Land Agriche, and whispered like a song.
“I think it would be fun to see the ugly ruined barking like a dog in heat under
my feet.”
***
In conclusion, Land Agriche really liked my words.
He said he would think about it once, but it seemed to be a matter of time

before I put Cassis in my hand when he guessed from the look and look at me.
On the way home from the Taiwanese dinner, I remembered what I had said
in front of Rant Agriche and felt my mouth astringent.
I’m saying this villain-like line.
Of course, I didn’t really mean to joke Cassis Fedelian.
Even if he succeeded in getting Cassis out of this house safely, it was a

pretense that he might later grind his shame and take revenge on me.
This was to be said in consideration of Land Agriche’s taste.
He’ll want the noble Fedelian to be ruined in his most miserable appearance.
In addition, it was clear that the one who corrupts both the mind and body of
the Fedelian like the other would be more fun than suffering from simple
torture.
“Sana sister, will your real sister teach you the toy yourself?”
Then, asked Jeremy, who had left the dinner table and was walking side by
side.
He seemed a little off the beaten track. This has been the case since I talked
to my father about Cassis Fedelian at a Taiwanese dinner.
I already knew I was interested in Cassis, but when I screamed for him in
front of my father, the planting seemed fierce.
Young guy. I noticed that this was going to take all my attention to the toy.
“Yes, I’m going to play with this toy.”

Then I felt someone’s presence behind me. Jeremy and I stopped talking and
turned around at the same time.
“What are you talking about? You say your sister is teaching toys in the
basement now?”
As expected, it was Charlotte.
Charlotte, now thirteen, was a fresh-looking girl with intense red hair and
green eyes.
She hated her appearance, which did not resemble her father, Land Agriche,
but I rather envied her a little.
Charlotte was crumbling her cute face to see if she heard the conversation I
had with Jeremy a while ago.
I thought I knew why she was hanging around close to the dinner table. So I
smiled and opened my mouth while spraying.
“Yes, Charlotte. I just said that to my father at a Taiwanese dinner table.”

TWPFLOB - Chapter 10
Chapter 10
Because there was no deon today, Taiwanese dinner ended earlier than usual.
It was obvious that Charlotte was here to tell her father about this toy.
She had a record of making a fuss in front of the dungeon to see Cassis.
It wasn’t until now that a toy brought to Agriche had been given a restraining
order for so long, so Charlotte was anxious.
“Where is that? That’s what I took from the beginning!”

Charlotte was very resentful at the voice that I was the person in charge of
the education of this toy.
Of course, Land Agriche has not yet made a definite answer, but he has not
yet told Charlotte that.
Somehow, the first time I saw Cassis Fedelian, my eyes were shining.
As far as I can see, he had a look that was quite worthy of Charlotte’s taste.
I kicked my tongue small, blaming Cassis, which was unnecessarily due to

Charlotte’s taste.
“Hey, when did we get the toys in the order we took them first?”
Jeremy laughed at Charlotte, laughing coldly from the side.

Indeed, as he said, we didn’t have such a rule. However, nothing seemed to
come into Charlotte’s ears, already excited.
“Roxana hasn’t even been interested in toys until now, right? But in this way,
you suddenly intervene and take mine away?”
Like that. As Charlotte started to rain, I began to bother.
“Charlotte, when did the toys in the basement belong to you?”
I explained to my younger half-sister how stupid my thoughts were.
“If you want to claim your rights, you have to qualify for it. The reason
you’ve been able to play around with toys so far is because I didn’t care
about them. No way did you think it was your part, of course you should
have? I didn’t think you were so stupid.”
It was a calm voice, but there was a warning sign in it.

Charlotte was a bit fiery and frivolous in nature, and it was difficult because
she sometimes crossed the line.
“I can’t give it to my sister. I’ll have that. If anyone covets it, don’t leave it
alone.”
Again, she glared at me with glaring eyes and shouted this cheeky noise.
“charlotte.”
I became very sorry.
“You can’t understand what you’re talking about because you speak good
words.”
As I whispered with a shallow sigh, Charlotte felt something too, pulling out
the whip from her waist.
I smiled kindly at her and spoke softly.
“Yes, my cute little brother. I’ll tell you in an easier way for you, dumb.”
***
It didn’t take that long.
“Charlotte, I mean. I hate children who can’t figure out the subject.”
I whispered gently and inadvertently brushed off the blood from my hands. A
lukewarm red liquid splashed in the white corridor following my gestures.
“Why do you bother people because you can’t even win anyway?”
The pin on his head was enough to deal with Charlotte.
A long hairpin, completely loosened using all five jeweled pins, covered my
shoulders and back.
Charlotte bleeds and fell in front of me, beating her fierce momentum.
I gave her a gentle power to the foot that was stepping on her.
“charlotte. Do I just need to ask for your permission to have the one toy I
want?”
“Ugh.”
“I don’t think it is.”
Of course I didn’t want to do this to Charlotte either.
But since I’m still young, this kid was only brainwashed in this family from
birth anyway, so if I just put up with Charlotte’s words and actions with such
thoughts, she would make me laugh and climb.
Even now, despite being humiliatedly overwhelmed by me, rather than being
depressed, aren’t you releasing poisonous eyes?
I was annoyed by Charlotte, who wasn’t even my opponent, and I wasn’t

even going to do it. It was quite cumbersome to step on it once in a while.
“I… … When you get older, you will be much stronger.”
I laughed wildly when I heard the words murmur bloodyly with the cute face
left behind.
When he heard the sound, Charlotte flinched for an instant.
Seeing this doesn’t mean you’re not afraid of me at all, but in what sense do
you have to say that you have guts?
“Yes, it could be. I don’t know from now on.”
I murmured carelessly and then removed my foot from Charlotte’s body.
“My sister, I’ll take care of it, so go first.”

Jeremy, who was leaning against the wall and watching us, approached. He
glanced at Charlotte, who had fallen bleeding, and said to me.
I took turns looking at the two for a while, and then, as he said, I stepped out
of the seat first.
***
After Roxana completely exited the hallway, Jeremy looked down at

Charlotte with a chilly gaze. She was getting up from her seat, fluttering after
taking care of herself.
Jeremy’s feet flew to such Charlotte without hesitation and got stuck.
Poop!
“Ouch!”
Charlotte, with her shoulders kicked, fell to the floor again.
“Really, because Sana’s sister is so nice. Look at this kind of dampness to

this extent.”
Jeremy approached Charlotte and leaned over. Then she grabbed her messy
hair and made her head up.
Charlotte glared at Jeremy with rebellious glances. Seeing it, Jeremy kicked
his tongue.
It was truly roxana that he did not injure any more than necessary, and
effectively suppressed the opponent by attacking only vital spots.
Of course, it was even more difficult to end the fight without major injuries
until the difference in skill was quite large.
Charlotte seemed to hurt her self-esteem even more, as the difference

between her skills and Roxana was noticeable each time, but in Jeremy’s
opinion, Roxana seemed to be too generous.
“Fuck. Because of the already forgot fingering stars motherfucker wanna piss
to you? “
When Jeremy shone with his deep blue eyes and eeriely sharpened him, then
Charlotte fell his eyes grimly.
“What did I do so wrong… … .”

“This is really trying to find out. It’s wrong if you’ve gotten a quarrel on your
sister.”
“My brother always only takes the side of Roxana and sister? So is this toy.
Knowing how much I like it!”
Charlotte shouted unjustly, but Jeremy slid his head off the head of Charlotte,
who had been holding her without a buzzing eye.
It was a lush, caring hand that seemed to deal with the trivial.
“Hey, if you want to get angry, go to the guy in the basement and do it. It’s all
the fault of that kid who stood out because he didn’t even know my subject
and dare to hang out in front of Sana’s older sister.”
While speaking that way, another irritation grew, and Jeremy swears.
Eoteumyeon would release the last time this toy is not only spoken in front of
Roxana, Fagot gonna discard their young right now to what the Agency that
the Scion.
I wanted to be praised by Roxana, so I felt dirty when she seemed to have

been more interested in him than I thought about the subject she said she
would give up her toys first.
“Yeah, I think the real rattling stuffing everything that bastard Agency to
blame.”
Jeremy grinds his teeth, feeling murderous toward Cassis Fedelian, who is
still trapped underground.
“Sons Agency?”
“That’s Cassis Fedelian.”

At that very moment, a fire broke out in Charlotte’s eyes.
She seemed to be shocked to know for the first time that this toy was a
Fedelian.
Shortly thereafter, seeing the emotion in Charlotte’s eyes, Jeremy decided to

use her.
Okay, if I can’t touch it myself, I can do it for someone else, right?
Of course, without knowing Sana or her sister.
“I’m sorry. That would have been just your taste.”
Charlotte bit her lips at the words of mocking Jeremy.
“But what can I do. There is only one toy.”

He laughed frantically as he read the intense greed, anger, and jealousy on the
faces he faced.
“You can’t break it just because you don’t have it. right?”
Chapter 11
“You smell like blood.”
After leaving Jeremy and Charlotte, Roxana headed for the dungeon.
Cassis, who has been paying close attention since she came inside, suddenly
opened her mouth and shouted quietly.
When he heard the sound, Roxana was humiliated.
As he said, there was blood on her hands and clothes now. It was buried a
while ago when dealing with Charlotte in the hallway.
But smelling it again. It’s not usually your sense of smell?
Roxana looked up at Cassis, feeling subtle.
“Nothing much. You don’t care.”
Cassis frowned subtly at her response, spit out. But I couldn’t be honest with
him.
If you said you had seen blood like this while fighting with your younger
brother, would you be more alert to her? Moreover, even more if the blood is
not her own, but the other person’s.
Still, it was annoying to ask for other reasons. Cassis will not be able to see
properly right now anyway, so it wouldn’t matter if we just skipped over it.
If I knew it would be like this, I would just come to the room to wipe blood
and change clothes.
Thinking so, Roxana opened her mouth.
“I won’t be able to come for a while.”
At Roxana’s words, Cassis silently looked at the man in front of him.
The number of times the two met in the dungeon in this way has now become
quite a few.
The shape of a slender girl was reflected in a brighter field of view than
yesterday.
Even though everything was still faint, the outlines of the face and body were
barely visible. So I couldn’t even know exactly what caused this bloody
smell.
“Not that long, just a few days.”
Maybe this girl who named her name Roxana was injured somewhere?
Cassis was neither in a position to worry about her nor in a relationship.
However, I felt a little nervous because I thought that the owner of this dark
bloody smell that stimulates the sense of smell was this little girl in front of
my eyes.
He looked at the condition of the person in front of him.
It was quite inconvenient that I couldn’t directly grasp the situation because I
couldn’t see my eyes.
“So get along until I see you again. Without me, I’m a little worried because
there is no one to help you when you need it.”
As usual, a calm and soft voice.
Cassis thought it would be nice to be able to see her face the next time she
met.
***
Two days later, I was told that Charlotte defeated the prison keeper guarding
the dungeon and was forced into it.
Not enough, Charlotte said she attacked Cassis Fedelian and wounded her.
“Huh.”
As expected.
I had a leisurely time drinking poisoned tea, and when I heard the news from
Emily, I thought it unintentionally.
On a Taiwanese day, Charlotte ran into me over a problem of ownership of a

toy and was eventually defeated.
I couldn’t get Cassis and even suffered by force from me, so I couldn’t stay
still, even if I was angry with Charlotte’s personality.
Plus, Jeremy would have blown Charlotte from the side.
On that day, from the time when Jeremy looked poor at the dinner table, he
had been guessing to some extent his future actions.
In the meantime, Jeremy sent me first and even tried to stay alone with
Charlotte, so it was strange that I couldn’t predict what would happen after
that.
After all, Charlotte wasn’t willing to leave a toy he wouldn’t be his own.
But anyway, the only thing she did was anger.
When we first brought Cassis, our father, Land Agriche, put the decision on
hold for a while and ordered us not to touch him for a while.
So, no matter how blinded by anger, Charlotte couldn’t have killed Cassis
unless he wanted to be dismissed head-on against his father’s orders.
So Charlotte touched Cassis with the feeling that she couldn’t eat anyway,
and wanted to stab her.
Of course, that alone would be a big blow to her father, but it was clear that
she thought it was worth it to destroy the toy that would be my part.
But for that, Cassis’ injuries were milder than expected.
I thought at least one limb would fall off, so I thought I’d have to use sutures
later. Is Charlotte dying more than I expected?
I thought it was a little regrettable and looked down.
“In addition, it is said that Charlotte-sama accidentally ruptured the

prisoner’s restraints and was about to be counter attacked. It looks like you’ll
be added up to that day and face aggravated punishment.”
“What?”
Then, at Emily’s words, I stopped my hand holding the teacup.

This was an unexpected situation.
A rupture of the restraint.
Charlotte and Cassis were attacked by a simple accident and crushed the
hemp restraint tool, which was famous for its excellent durability and nothing
else?
“It’s fun.”
No way. It was obvious that Cassis Fedelian had done something trick.
It is true that Charlotte is a bit frivolous and frantic, but it was impossible to
break the restraints by making a mistake in such an unfortunate moment.
It wasn’t that I thought Cassis deliberately used Charlotte.

Of course, I may be overestimating him, but since then, he has been the
successor to Fedelian, who even has the nickname of the Qing Scout. Apart
from the title of the female protagonist’s brother.
I silently laid the teacup down on the table.
It seemed like it would be better for Cassis to stop by after a little more time.
***
“Sister, did you hear about Charlotte?”

“I heard it about the underground prison.”
That evening Jeremy came to my room.
He was stupid, clinging to me without a doubt, and in a subtle voice, he told

the story of Charlotte.
Charlotte was disciplined, imprisoned for 20 days in the Chamber of

Punishment.
Land Agriche seemed even more upset by Charlotte’s breaching his order,
entering the dungeon at will, and stupidly breaking Cassis’ redemption ball.
I was quite satisfied with this result.
“It looks like the toy is a little ruined, can I stop going?”
Jeremy’s voice grew even more subtle. Blue eyes like deep sea stared at me.
I thought it was fortunate that Jeremy didn’t resemble Land Agriche very
much except for black hair.
If his appearance resembled his father, I would have expressed a sense of

rejection when I was face to face like this.
“It’s not that it’s very scratched, but what to do?”
I patted Jeremy’s head and talked slowly.
“I don’t like Charlotte’s touch, but I don’t need to go out because I’ll be
punished by my father anyway.”
When I learned that Jeremy was trying to think of me over Cassis’s problems,
I deliberately reacted insensitive.
“Huh, really?”
When I found out that I had no intention of going to check Cassis’ condition,
pretending not to be Jeremy certainly made me feel better.
Jeremy, with a more vivid smile than before, opened his mouth again.
“Sister, will I stop Charlotte from accessing the basement?”
It must have been Jeremy who encouraged Charlotte to enter the dungeon.
But from now on, he was taking the lead for me, expressing his intention to
stop Charlotte.
It was pretty funny for me, who knows all the truth.
“Just let it go. If his life is a waste, he will take care of himself. I will not
tolerate it twice.”
Of course, Charlotte has been in the Chamber of Punishment for a while, so

she won’t be able to even get close to Cassis.
“Jeremy, aren’t you going to touch my toy like Charlotte?”
I whispered softly in a gentle tone and touched Jeremy’s smooth hair.
“You are my only good brother that I care about.”
At that moment, Jeremy stopped. But it was a very moment.
Soon he replied, laughed at me casually.
“Of course. I don’t do what Sana’s sister doesn’t like.”

***
“Charlotte, that idiot.”
Jeremy stepped out of Roxana’s room and walked the hallway, annoyed.
Even if you sprinkle ash on finished rice, you can do something like an oily
resin, and even if you lay out the seats as much as you can, you’re doing
something stupid. Although the cubs are at least half it should’ve made.
But there was no shame for Agriche to say that it was almost impossible to
be counter-attacked by breaking the restraint by mistake.
“It’ll just be scrapped or suffered.”
Eyes like the ice sea shone coldly.
Jeremy wanted to kill Cassis Fedelian, still trapped underground.
However, he could no longer touch Roxana’s toys, even indirectly.
I even heard Roxana’s “the only cherished younger brother,” but it was
impossible for Jeremy to do anything that goes against her trust.
Damn it, what the hell is this fierce but proud feeling?
Jeremy, with a strange feeling, headed for his room, scratching his head
roughly.
Chapter 12
Three more days later, I visited Cassis.
Guarding in front of the dungeon was turned into a different person. The
original prison keeper, attacked by Charlotte, seemed to be undergoing
treatment.
In the meantime, I was given permission to enter the dungeon by Land

Agriche.
Therefore, I was able to go inside without being restrained by the new prison
keeper.
“OK?”
Cassis turned his head as I stepped inside.
Cassis was clearly less complex than the last time he saw it.
I thought I was getting a little better than the first day I saw it, but the work
with Charlotte made me feel injured again.
He said he was less injured than I thought, but he was still injured and left
unattended, so his body couldn’t stand it.
Cassis didn’t answer my question.
For some reason, he just stared at me while I opened the door and stepped
inside.
Then Cassis’ lips slowly widened.

“Roxana.”
When I heard my name whispered in his mouth for the first time, I was very
agitated.
I felt embarrassed for a moment, blinked my eyes, and soon regained my

composure.
I was calling my name anyway, and it wasn’t surprising that I had already
given Cassis my name.
Then Cassis asked me in a quiet voice.
“How many days have passed since you last came?”
I leaned my head and answered.

“It’s 7 days.”
“okay.”
Somehow, calm voices that didn’t suit the situation came and went.
“I thought it was a little older.”
A calm voice was added that was not otherwise emotional.
When I heard that I felt the time without me longer than it really was, my
mood became a bit strange.
I wanted an opportunity for Charlotte, who was angry with her father, to be
punished and no longer have access to Cassis.
But in fact, I thought it would be good if Cassis realized my necessity at least
a little bit.
So I deliberately left him alone for a few days.
Knowing that Charlotte would come to attack him, he did nothing, nor did he
come to the injured to this day.
I looked at Cassis for a moment and then stepped out.
“I’ll cure you.”
“Don’t you say that it’s difficult to heal a visible wound?”
“The situation was a little different from then.”

It was like giving a bottle and giving a medicine, so on the one hand, my
actions felt a little ridiculous.
I approached Cassis. He was still watching me as he was getting closer.
Perhaps the redemption ball that was broken this time was on Cassis’ left
wrist. As if only the restraints there were new, they were clean without any
blood stains stuck to them.
Even on his beautiful face, there were many scars that he had never seen
before. I felt a little bit overwhelmed at the thought that Charlotte left it.
I reached out to Cassis and checked his condition.
The limbs didn’t come apart as I initially thought, but the wounds around the
torn waist were a bit serious.
Let’s see. Besides, the right shoulder seems to have been dislocated. There is
also a big cut in the abdomen.
Uh, but this dark bruise wasn’t because of me, right?
“This time I was badly hurt. If I neglected it a little more, the wounds almost
ended up.”
As a person who contributed to the neglect was born, he spoke naturally as if

he knew nothing.
“It would hurt a lot, but I was holding on well. Now that I’m here, don’t
worry.”
But somehow, the look of Cassis in front was a little strange.
I suddenly felt strange and raised my head.

At that moment, my eyes met Cassis Fedelian, who was making an expression
I had never seen before.
Cassis was looking down at me with a face that seemed to hold his breath.
His face, with the scars hung on it, was hard like a piece of marble.
Bright golden eyes like the sun pierced me from the front. There was a
feeling of confusion and embarrassment that could not be explained in words.
At that moment, I realized the reason for the discomfort.
“Ah, is that so?”
The moment a small sound leaked out of my mouth, Cassis breathed in

shallowly, like a person who had just woke up.
Yes, now I know.
I smiled a little as I faced his face close enough to feel the other person’s
breath.
“You can see it from this street now, my face.”
Unexpectedly, as I witnessed Cassis’ agitation, I felt a little happy.
Cassis, though, quickly regained his composure.
The eyes, which were drawing a faint ripple for an instant, were quiet again
like a quiet lake after a while.
There were some Agriche people who had been together for many years and
still couldn’t come to terms with me, so from my point of view, Cassis’
reaction was not good enough, so it was a dry level.
“You can be a little more surprised.”
“I wasn’t surprised.”
“okay?”
I’m lying.
Cassis shut his mouth when I didn’t seem to believe it.
His face had a different meaning than before. Perhaps for a moment, I was
shocked by the fact that I was agitated by my appearance.
But that’s natural, so you don’t have to be so sensitive.

Everyone who has seen me so far has a face that is astonished or fascinated,
and that they do not know whether the place where they are standing is a
dream or reality.
This was especially the case since the years passed and I started taking off
Haitians.
Besides, my beauty was constantly polished and polished from childhood as

a kind of weapon.
So, no matter how much Qing’s scout, there was no way that Cassis, a boy
who was only 17 years old, could be unresponsive in front of me.
It would be worthwhile to look forward to becoming an adult who has gone

through the prenatal prenatal treatment a little more, but for now, it was
natural that it was impossible.
Rather, he deserved to praise himself just for not showing up in front of me.
For reference, a former jade keeper named Yoan, who was attacked by
Charlotte, stupidly said, “Okay? Yes?’
It took some time for him to be able to talk with me.
Compared to him, Cassis’ reaction was very uninteresting.
Now Cassis was silently looking down at my face. But it didn’t feel like
staring at me because I was deceived.
Cassis’ eyes were a little cooler than other times. Looking at it, it seemed
like it had been the case when I looked at me who had just entered the
dungeon.
I felt the difference in temperature even more clearly as I was keeping my

eyes close like this.
“What do you think?”
I did not avoid his eyes. There was a bar to guess what the meaning of the
eyes I faced was.
“Do you ever think you want to kill me?”
Deliberately picked out a little extreme word and said.
Cassis did not answer my question, whispering quietly.
It could be said that it was a little absurd, but it seemed that he was not even
questioned.
“Ask any questions. Now that you have seen my face, I must have something
to say.”
I resembled my mother a lot, but that didn’t mean I didn’t resemble any of
Land Agriche at all. His blood-red eyes, in particular, seemed to be
completely removed from my father’s.
At that moment, Cassis’ golden eyes shone once in a fire, like the one he had
seen the other day.
He didn’t ask what I was.
However, as if confirming what I had already guessed, I recited my name in a

lowly whispering voice.
“Roxana Agriche.”
It was a more concrete name than I gave him.
I gladly confirmed the answer to him.

“right.”
Chapter 13
I wondered if it would make a riot like when we first met, but Cassis didn’t.
He just quietly looked through me with a terrifyingly cold look.
From the reaction, it was clear that Cassis had known my identity even
before I visited here today.
Is the source, after all, Charlotte?
It was very likely that she made fun of her mouth when she entered the
dungeon and attacked Cassis.
Well, what she could say was obvious.
I don’t like explaining it with my mouth, but I would have said, “I would
rather break it up if Roxana is taking you away from me!”.
Um, it’s just like chi-jung because you say it like this. Maybe he didn’t stop
there and spit out the word toy.
I already knew Cassis didn’t trust me yet.
Nevertheless, I didn’t even know that the reason I allowed my approach for
treatment was to get a closer look at my identity.
This time Cassis confirmed my location in Agriche.
“What is your relationship with Land Agriche?”

“It’s my biological father.”
So what he said earlier was in the same context?
Maybe I wanted to check my identity quickly, but I didn’t come, so I could

have said that it felt like a long time without me.
Still, I expected Cassis to look for my help a little and regret the vacancy, but
it seems like it was still early.
Well, if time hadn’t passed and you had already believed in me, Fedelian’s
name would cry.
But in the first place, I had no intention of hiding my identity from Cassis.
If I had, I wouldn’t have given him my name, and I wouldn’t have allowed
Cassis to return his sight after the spell was released.
Cassis had to be clearly aware that he had been helped by Roxana Agriche.
I’m not a philanthropist, and I wasn’t trying to help him for free.
“What is the reason you approached me by hiding your identity?”
“The reason I didn’t reveal my identity is because you are more likely to be
more alert to me like I am now, and the reason I approached you… … I told
you. I don’t want you to die here.”
Cassis laughed coldly at my words.
“So instead of killing you, you’re going to make me a toy?”
Oh, obviously Charlotte blew everything up there.

But that’s all for a reason… … .
Anyway, from now on, Cassis’ handling was going to change, and there was
a need to inform him about it.
Well, though, it’s a bit embarrassing to explain right now.
“Isn’t that better than being tortured and dying?”
Still, was this too straightforward now?
“The only way you can get out of the basement is this. If you want to get out
of Agriche safely, it’s wise to just get my help.”
“Is you telling me to trust Land Agriche’s daughter?”
Cassis seemed to measure something silently for a moment.

I wanted to read his thoughts, but the walls were so strong that I couldn’t
figure out what he was inside.
“I don’t believe in you.”
After a while, Cassis opened his mouth, looking at me with still eyes that did
not contain a single sway.
“But it’s weird because I don’t even think you’re lying.”
Cassis, who said so, still had an unreadable face.
At that moment he and I were apparently looking at each other.

“I will protect you.”
At that moment, Cassis’ expression became very strange.
I spoke again to Cassis, who looked at me like a person who had heard a
terrifying word.
“Until you get out of this place, I’ll protect you.”
If so, the end of this terrible fate could be changed.
Cassis Fedelian and Roxana Agriche.
The names of two people who could never be on the same line have just been
written down on the same page.
The first chapter of his and my story was just beginning.

Dog and owner
Not surprisingly, my esteemed father, Land Agriche, didn’t just let Cassis out
of the dungeon as nicely.
Cassis was taken by Rant’s men and humiliated to kneel on the floor.
Land Agriche stood in front of him with a rumbling footsteps.
I quietly watched the two people’s eyes collide in the air.
Like the first day Cassis came here, he had his limbs locked and even a
gagged in his mouth.
As at the time, Cassis’s body was all over. Moreover, he even took a posture
that seemed to be forced to obey.
However, the look of his eyes facing the person he faced had not faded at all.
Who will see Cassis now and think that he is a prisoner?
Cassis’ eyes, looking at Land Agriche from the front, overflowed with
intense life.
Even with a kneeling position like that, you can create a sense of coercion. I
thought that was a great ability too.
Land Agriche was looking down at Cassis with an astonishing glance.
I saw the illusion of a fascist electricity splashing between the two.

Then, at one point, a fishy smile appeared on Land Agriche’s face.
Poop!
Subsequently, his feet flew into Cassis’ chest and stuck.
When I saw it, I sighed in my heart.
Yes, even today my father is accumulating dead flags one after another.
puck!
Oh, that’s the side that Charlotte made like a torn rag.
After receiving Cassis completely, he hadn’t touched him yet to heal him, but
he deliberately poked him there. I should say that I am my father.
Poop!
“Oh… … !”
This time Cassis’ face was kicked by Land’s feet.
I remembered what happened in the dungeon a while ago and turned my head
away from him.
I couldn’t watch Cassis anymore.
As soon as I said that I would protect it until I got out of here safely, I was
somewhat embarrassed because it became like this.
But now I couldn’t help it.
I have not yet completely transferred Cassis, and moreover, it is none other
than Land Agriche who is violating him now.
“It’s like the blood of Richel Fedelian, and it’s just like the cheeky eyes.”
Land Agriche stopped kicking Cassis only after Gear gave him new blood.
Cassis was bleeding from his side, forehead, and gagged mouth with his head
on the floor.
In the meantime, the glances toward Land Agriche were still flashing terribly,
and admiration was leaking out.
“I know that that fucking bastard child tell two first haeteotji eat a little
worried if you choose any of them.”
At that time, Land Agriche spoke with a smile that was so vicious enough to
remain after slapping the cheeks of villains around the world a hundred
times.
“But I thought I would last longer than a girl, so I chose you on purpose, but I
have to come out like this.”
My dear father seemed to be satisfied only by stepping on this mine.
Family love, younger brother The love of Cassis is overflowing with his
younger sister Sylvia.
Now look in the eyes of the female protagonist. Isn’t it very likely that you
will be left with just tearing and killing a person or two with just your eyes?
“Roxana.”
“Yes, father.”
Of course, I couldn’t hear the voice of my heart from Land Agriche.
He stepped on Cassis’ head and called me. Standing still behind him, I
quietly answered his call.
Cassis’ hot gaze also slid towards me.
Well, by the way, the female protagonist, brother. You don’t even think of it
as an enemy by catching myself up to now, right?
Just because I’m in this position I’m looking at right now doesn’t mean I’m
really on my father’s side. But this ugly look is a little… … .
Wasn’t our story over well?

No, yes. What… … . In the current situation, it’s worth it.
Even if I were Cassis Fedelian, Land Agriche and I would have looked the
same villainous woman.
I tried to sigh for some reason, but now I had to put up with it.
“It’s been a while since your birthday.”
“Yes, I’m glad you remember.”
“This son of a bitch is gonna gift to you. Play with it until you get tired of it.”
This person is also true. You just give it to me, what else are you raising your
birthday to look good? Until now, a human being who has never taken care of
their children’s birthdays separately.
“Thank you, father.”
I concealed my cynical heart and laughed at Land Agriche.
“I will educate you well so that you do not feel disappointed.”
So, for the first time, I got my own dog.

Chapter 14
“Mister Roxana, what do you do with the toy?”
After Land Agriche left, the officers in charge of carrying Cassis asked me.
“Take me to my own vacancy.”
Cassis was unconscious.
It wasn’t enough, but it was worth it because I had to accept the ruthless
violence of Rant Agriche just once again.
Still, seeing that Land Agriche’s consciousness was released only after he
completely disappeared before his eyes, Cassis’ willpower had to be
acknowledged.
“I don’t think I can see you.”
I glanced down at Cassis, the blood clot, and opened my mouth.
“I don’t really like to play with it as it is. I think you need to do some
treatment before that, so take care of it yourself.”
“Yes, I understand.”
Cassis was dragged by the two men, holding both arms.
A clear blood trace was left in the place where he was. Of course, the body
of Cassis, the source of the blood, was completely invisible.
I gazed with regret at Cassis, who only rolled the whole time in Agriche.
Then, at one point, I suddenly felt a faint sense of incongruity. As I looked at

Cassis, which was covered in blood, a question passed by my mind.
With my eyes wide open, I looked at Cassis for a moment as he was moving
away.
Then, when I met him again later, I decided to check this question and turned
away.
***
“Sana sister, come now?”
Why are you out there?
I stopped looking at Jeremy sitting on the landing.
“Jeremy, why are you sitting like that?”
He was sitting on the stairs, with his arms on his legs, and with his chin on
his arms, looking up at me.
The staircase was as wide as the house was wide, so the appearance of
Jeremy sitting alone there was more noticeable.
Looks like you’ve been waiting for me… … .

It wasn’t in front of the visit, and I couldn’t figure out the meaning of why he
was welcoming me like this on the stairs.
“My sister is that motherfucker… … I went to see the toys, so I came once.”
Jeremy’s voice saying that was a little cold.
As I saw complaints on my face, it seemed unpleasant that Cassis was

completely my toy today.
Last time, I felt better by myself, and said that I would keep him away from
Cassis even after Charlotte got out of punishment.
Jeremy This guy, too, I already knew, but he was a guy whose mood went
back and forth very easily.
“Then come to the first floor, why are you doing this here?”
After all, it’s an annoying guy. It’s bothersome to match the beat.
I felt like I wanted to hit him forehead, but instead, I wiped his bangs with a
gentle touch.
“My father is squeezing my sister’s toy, so I just came up looking at it.”
Jeremy still speaks a little sloppy, but it seemed to me that he felt better when
I touched him. Or maybe it made me feel better because I remembered how
Cassis was right.
“Sister’s toys, can I go to see them separately later?”
Jeremy lifted his hand from his chin and asked me. I looked at his face and
tilted my head slightly.
This is a glance with stiff eyes.
Still, I replied without procrastinating.
“okay. But not now, but later.”
“Why?”
“You said you saw your father beating him earlier. Now the condition is
poor. I also didn’t want to play with it, so I took it to an empty room.”
Jeremy got up from the seat, shaking his ass when he heard my voice spit out
with carelessness.
“Yes, then I’ll go see if I get better.”

I wasn’t embarrassed by the sudden words because I thought that Jeremy
would come to see Cassis anyway.
Rather, what made me pause for a moment was the words that Jeremy added,
as if passing by.
“Well, I just saw your mother.”
But I soon opened my mouth pretending to be fine.
“okay? where?”
“In front of my sister’s room. I’m probably going inside now and waiting.”
I wondered where the two people who were staying in and who had different
behaviors were in front of my room.
I was a little curious about why my mother, whom I met on the day of
Taiwanese dinner, came to me so quickly.
“I think you heard the news that your sister had a toy?”
I was convinced by Jeremy’s explanation.
Oh, that was it.
“Does your mother say that to you?”
“No, I heard Emily and the two talking for a moment in front of my sister’s
room.”
Then Jeremy twisted his mouth and laughed at what he was thinking.
“My sister’s mother’s face was fucking funny.”

His feet kicked the stair railing.
I realized that it wasn’t Cassis that made Jeremy look poor.
“My sister mother or my mother. Fuck, do you think they gave birth to any
monster cubs. Why are you shivering and fucking.”
The tone and the content were very poignant.
I wondered why they were waiting for me on the landing like this, not in front
of my room. The appearance of my mother that I saw today seemed to make
his planting uncomfortable.
I knew that Jeremy was projecting her own mother from my mother.
The writer who wrote this novel gave a dark past to Jeremy, the villain, as a
master of a devastation novel.
His mother has been very scared of Jeremy for a long time.
Year by year, as Jeremy got more and more Agriche’s eye, her symptoms
worsened.
Eventually, after Jeremy was first invited to Taiwanese dinner, he often ran
away screaming as if he would pass out just by looking at him.
I couldn’t really understand how such a weak person married Land Agriche.
Anyway, such Jeremy’s mother died a few years ago.
That day too, Jeremy’s mother ran away from her son, whom she accidentally
encountered in the hallway.
At other times, Jeremy, who would have passed by just pretending not to see
it, was chased by her mother on that day.
Jeremy had a lack of affection, just like a child who is not loved by his
parents.
However, he couldn’t express it, pressed it and held it, and eventually
exploded in one moment.
Their tagging was over quickly.
Jeremy’s mother arrived at her room and locked the door, but Jeremy, who
was very angry, broke the door and went inside.
His mother, who lost her hiding place, chose to jump off the terrace.
When Jeremy ran in surprise, fortunately she was holding onto the railing.
But Jeremy’s hand outstretched to save his mother couldn’t reach her.
She refused her son until the end and chose to fall.
Their place was on the third floor, so if they were lucky they could have
lived.
But in the end, Jeremy’s mother died from a broken neck bone.
“But I thought my sister’s mother was a little different, but I was surprised
that I had one of those toys and ran away.”
I had a guess at what Jeremy was seeing in my mother and doing this.
From some point on, my mother used to be proud of me, who was favored by
her father in her own way, and at the same time showed a distant look to me.
Sometimes he expressed a subtle fear to me as if he were dealing with

something unknown other than his own daughter.
Maybe my mother knows that I don’t know that.
But aren’t children inherently sensitive to their parents’ emotions?
“Let’s go to the room.”
I reached for Jeremy in front of me.
He was still kicking the stair railing with one foot.
“My sister is in her room right now. I’m not going.”

“No, not in my room, but in your room.”
At that moment, Jeremy stopped kicking the railing.
“Aren’t you going to see your mother? Are you waiting for your sister right
now?”
Originally, Jeremy and I were the same height, but now I had to look up to
see if the height of the stairs I stepped on was different.
I took Jeremy’s hand and stepped down another staircase. This time, Jeremy
was also gently dragged into me.
“Yes, I don’t want to see you much now either.”

I couldn’t even tell clearly whether it was a lie to bring out a sense of
sympathy from Jeremy, or whether it was my whole truth that I really didn’t
want to meet my mother.
If so, let’s just assume it is electronic.
Jeremy’s hand was warm, quietly holding my hand.
I stepped a little trying not to feel the warmth.

Chapter 15
Land Agriche considered various requirements when taking a woman.
In other words, it was the fact that it wasn’t just women who were beautiful
enough to agree.
In fact, my mothers were women who could hardly find a common

denominator.
The beauty ranged from a beautiful woman to a light-colored woman who

opened her eyes like my mother.
Personalities ranged from a generous and hot woman like a lioness to a quiet
and passive woman like a flower in a greenhouse.
Until now, I simply thought,’This person, I can’t control my taste once,’ but
that wasn’t the truth.
In the end, I came to the conclusion that Land Agriche is welcoming women
with talents in all fields as his wife. Like doing various genetic experiments.
However, I thought that the reason my mother caught my eye was,

arguably,’beauty’.
These words weren’t my duty as a daughter, but my mother’s strength was

that it really was.
Of course, I liked her gentle disposition and affectionate heart. But in this
house it could never be an advantage.
Amaranth Agriche could have worn Jeremy’s hair, as he didn’t find it

attractive either.
However, when I was eight years old, what saved me in front of Land
Agriche was this outstanding off-white color that resembled her, and in a
sense, I had seen my mother’s virtues.
I didn’t know that it was obviously invalid for me to avoid my mother in this
way.
Of course, I did not intend to return to the room where she was waiting right
now just because she realized it anew.
Sweet.
I took Jeremy to the room and headed for Cassis.
At other times, I came after Jeremy was a little younger and healed, but today
he didn’t.
It was enough this time to choose him, not to go straight to his mother. I
needed to keep a certain distance from him.
“I really only had minimal treatment.”
I looked at Cassis’ condition and narrowed his eyebrows.
Cassis was wearing a hemp restraint and a gagged as we saw earlier. Still, I
was fortunate that the big wounds were well healed, but the small parts were
still the same.
I got closer and looked at Cassis’ wrist and ankle.
The skin worn by the restraints was severely peeled off, and even looking at
it, I was frowned upon.
When he lifted his wrist slightly, there was an unpleasant noise from the
chains connected to the pillars. The same chain was connected to the ankle.
The appearance in the room was pretty skinny. Perhaps that’s why Cassis,
lying in the middle of it, looked worse.
The arms weren’t fixed to the wall like in a dungeon, but it looked more
comfortable than it was then, but that was all.
I took off the gag from Cassis’s mouth.
I couldn’t even release the restraints, so I was satisfied with applying the
medicine that I had brought separately to my wrists and ankles and wrapping
them with a bandage.
Other wounds on the body were also carefully examined, and the parts that
were not healed were touched by myself.
I knew it, but the toys in this house were really too much.
Hagi, just toys. What is not bad and what is not too much in this Agriche?
After the treatment, I immediately looked down at the face in front of my eyes
without leaving Cassis.
Cassis, losing consciousness, had a very gentle face.
Agriche, who made a boy with such a good and clear impression like this,
felt very bad.
No, of course Agriche is the obvious evil in this world that deserves to
disappear.
After sighing, I sat down and leaned against the wall.
I was a little tired because I rolled my head a lot compared to other times
these days.
I didn’t know it was because I was constantly paying attention to Cassis’s
affairs and being nervous, so I didn’t know that he was getting tired late.
I glanced at Cassis next to him.
He looked pathetic today, lying on the very floor, covered with scars.
I looked at it for a moment and then approached Cassis a little further.
Then I put his head on my legs. A heavy weight sank over a thin piece of
fabric.
Still, it would be a little more comfortable to have my legs cut rather than
just lying on the floor.
Although it was unavoidable, I was sorry for neglecting Cassis for Land
Agriche before… … In fact, it was correct.
While watching Cassis under attack, my conscience, which I had forgotten

for a while while living in Agriche, felt a puncture.
Also, seeing Cassis doing this, I felt a little pitiful.
In Fedelian, he must have been a proud Qing scion who is loved and
respected by everyone.
Everyone wouldn’t have doubted, believing that there would be a glorious

future ahead of him.
But in the novel, Cassis died in a very miserable way.
Even three years after Sylvia revealed the truth about his brother’s
disappearance, no one knew of his death.
Jeremy was a bad villain in the novel, but there was still a corner like a hogu
and a blind corner for a woman he liked.
So he blew what he knew about Cassis, who had died in Agriche, to Silvia,
who had been kidnapped.
Cassis was rolled into a toy in Agriche, but eventually was terribly broken
and killed.
Being broken had both a mental and a physical meaning.
How severe the time Cassis spent in Agriche was not described in detail in
the play, and neither did I remember in that detail.
However, he remembered clearly that there was neither glory nor condolence
to Cassis’ death.
I felt a little strange to face someone who had such a future ahead.
Well, even though the future was dark, it was the same for me.
If you look in the mirror right now, you’ll see one more person who is going
to die at a prosperous age.
“I don’t want to die… … .”
To do that, I had to save Cassis first.
But if he fails to get him out of Agriche… … .
Well, at that time, you should try to get jeremy. Don’t let Sylvia kidnap later.
No, it could have been better if Jeremy and Sylvia didn’t meet in the first
place.
Of course, this is a matter of making a new plan later when things don’t go
well.
Thinking about it again, I moved my hand unconsciously.
Suddenly, I was stroking Cassis’s head as if to Jeremy.
To be like this, I felt peaceful at the wrong time.
Once I put Cassis into my space, I felt a little more comfortable.
Only now I felt that Cassis was really in my hand.
There were cases where the brothers shared toys, but the possessive
Charlotte and Jeremy did not have such a hobby.
So, I would be able to make excuses that way. Then you can have Cassis next
to you much more safely than when you were in a dungeon.
Of course, Land Agriche wouldn’t want Cassis to be comfortable under me,

so I needed to take care of what I see on the outside.
Then suddenly I felt a strange feeling and looked down.
Cassis, who was being touched by me, was still closed.
I could have touched it, and I could see that the hair that was more messy than
before was covering his forehead.
“That’s weird.”
I muttered a little without knowing. This is because the touch felt on my

fingers suddenly felt strange.
“In the meantime, who has washed it? Why is your hair so soft?”
Cassis’ hair wrapped around my hand was as soft as Jeremy’s. He even

fluttered with a soft feeling like someone who had just got out of a bath.
However, Cassis was a man who had been rolled for days and days in a
dungeon, unlike Jeremy, who was treated as a burglar in Agriche and had a
comfortable life.
I knew well that I was whipped from time to time without being able to eat or
sleep properly, let alone washing in that harsh environment.
As evidence of that, Cassis’ body was still in blood. The hair I was touching
had red blood on it.
Seeing that, of course it’s not that someone washed it… … .

The reason I felt incongruity from Cassis, who was dragged with bloody
days before, was similar to this.
“It doesn’t smell.”
Looking at it, it seemed that it was not only now, but all the time from the
dungeon.
The very moment I muttered to myself, I felt Cassis’s head under my hand
wriggling and moving very slightly.
It was a very small movement. If it had not been for him and my body to be in
contact, it would have been clear that I would not have noticed.
At that moment, the thought that suddenly passed by, I flinched and narrowed
my eyes.
… … Is this person awake now?

Chapter 16
Usually, people who pretend to be unconscious, no matter how hard they

tried, were inevitable. Especially if you are close enough to close your body
like you are now.
However, there was a difference between the conscious person and the non-
conscious person in breathing.
However, Cassis thought that he was really stunned because there was no
such thing as suspicious.
Even now, he was lying quietly with his eyes closed, making a whisper-free
breath as a little while ago.
I looked at Cassis for a while, but it was the same as time passed.
So I got wondering.
If it was right that Cassis got up, I wondered if he could not reveal the
agitation so far. In fact, it’s about your head so you can move while you’re
really asleep.
So was it just my mistake?
Still, I completely looked down on Cassis’ face without letting go of doubt.
Hmm. Still, in case you don’t know, let’s think about the possibility and work
under water.
“… … It’s kind of funny to say this to an unconscious person.”

I opened my mouth again and let out a small voice as if talking to myself.
“I’m sorry I couldn’t stop you earlier.”
It didn’t matter if Cassis was really fainted right now, and that was fine if he
was just pretending to be fainted.
“But I couldn’t get out there.”
Of course, it would be better for him to listen to what I am reciting right now.
“But it won’t happen from now on. Now that you belong to me, you can’t
touch anyone else.”
In this family, the nominal was more important than I thought.

So from now on, even if it was Land Agrich, I couldn’t handle Cassis, which
became my toy, as I did before.
I again gently stroked Cassis’s head.
“I will definitely let it go out here.”
It wasn’t necessarily speaking to Cassis, it was more like an encouragement

toward oneself.
Will I be able to get this man out of Agriche safely?
After meeting Cassis, the question I had asked countless times lingered in my
head once again.
Of course, no one knew the answer.

***
Meanwhile, as Roxana suspected, Cassis was in a state of not losing

consciousness at that time.
To be more precise, I didn’t do anything like fainting in the first place.
“Your shoes are dirty.”
After declaring that Cassis’s affiliation would be under Roxana’s, Land

Agriche called in a nearby subordinate.
“Wipe.”
“Yes, Master.”
The man who ran immediately knelt without hesitation and wiped the blood-
soaked Land Agrichet’s shoes with his hem.
It looked like a well-trained slave, not a subordinate.
Cassis fell to the floor and watched it with disgust.
Then, after Land Agriche left, he couldn’t overcome the pain and pretended
to let go of consciousness.
“Mister Roxana, what do you do with the toy?”
“Take me to my own empty room.”

Shortly after a familiar voice rang in his ears, two Jang Jeong approached
and grabbed Cassis’s arms and dragged them.
Cassis removed his strength from his body and bowed his head to make
himself look like a real fainted person.
“What is the identity of this toy, so the owner himself stepped up and put it
into blood clots?”
When the distance from where he first was for a while, the man to the left of
Cassis lowered his mouth and opened his mouth as if curious.
Hearing that, it seemed that it was rare for Land Agriche to come out and
touch someone he had been hunting.
The man on the right replied, kicking his tongue.

“Quit it. I like people like us not to care deeply. Anyway, as long as I entered
Agriche in this form, I couldn’t go out alive.”
Then the man mentioned earlier was silent as if convinced.
The two didn’t pay much attention to him, perhaps because of the fierce
belief that Cassis had passed out.
Cassis pretended to be unconscious and figured out where it was before and
where it continues to the present.
From now on, it was necessary to know in advance where he would go and
what the structure of this mansion would be.
Then, if there was a chance right now, I was thinking of trying to run away at
some risk.
However, Cassis had no choice but to conflict.

Even in the state of injury, it was not difficult to deal with two men next to
him.
But after that, I wasn’t sure if I could find the doorway and get out.
In addition, his vision was not fully recovered, so his vision was clearly
narrow.
If it were poison rather than magic, recovery would have been faster than
this.
If I had to work in this state now, it was obvious that I would be caught again
if I was a hundred before I even left the mansion.
Cassis realized the recklessness of the plan, but was unable to affirm that
there would be such an opportunity again, so he was not determined to give
up easily.
“So, isn’t this the first time that Miss Roxana owns a toy?”
“Probably the luckiest cub Van De Kamps among former toy. If I had
belonged to another master or young lady, the organs would have been
dissected within a few days, and it would have become a wild dog meal.”
Then, the name suddenly spilled into her ear, and Cassis briefly recalled the
person she had just met.
Roxana Agriche.
Cassis was also a little surprised when he first learned that the girl who had
been in the dungeon was the daughter of Land Agriche.
However, soon after knowing the facts, the questions up to that point were
resolved to some extent.
The feeling of betrayal wasn’t fair enough. I didn’t even think I was
deceived.
That was possible only while trusting each other.
Rather, it felt like the fog was cloudy, and the front of my eyes was clear.
Yes, it was much better than when I had to question endlessly vaguely
because I couldn’t know who was approaching me. Of course, another
question arose after that.
The girl said it was a perfect courtesy, but Cassis was neither innocent nor
foolish enough to believe it as it was.
<flashback>“I’ll educate you so you don’t feel disappointed.”

</flashback>
<flashback>“Until you get out of this place, I will protect you.”
</flashback>
Only Roxana would know which of the two was true.
At that time, I felt someone’s popularity in front of me.
Cassis closed his eyes again and quietly concentrated his consciousness.
“Oh. Hello, Madam.”
The men who were holding Cassis’s arms greeted them with nervous tension.
You’re a mother?
Cassis slightly frowned at the appearance of an unexpected character.

Come to think of it, I heard that Agriche has a considerable family.
I remembered at first glance that there were more than ten women whom
Land Agriche had received as his wife, unlike Fedelian’s only hostess.
It seemed that he was one of them who appeared in front of Cassis’ eyes
now.
“The child… … Are you dead?”
What followed was a voice that gave off an unbelievably weak feeling that
he was a member of Agriche.
I didn’t know that the voice that poked through Cassis’s ears was trembling
subtly, making it even more like that.
When she saw Cassis pretending to be distracted, she seemed to be mistaken
for a corpse.
Hagiya, the current Cassis was covered with blood enough to be considered
as a corpse.
It was because I met Land Agriche a while ago, but it was the same before
that I was soaked in blood.
“no. I just passed out.”
“But what’s going on here for the lady who should be in Dongguan? Did you
visit Lady Roxana?”
The men spoke without explaining Cassis’s condition in detail.
It seemed that he was reluctant to show Cassis to the woman in front of him.
When I guessed from the reaction of the woman just before or the attitude of
the men, she seemed to be a person unfamiliar with seeing blood.
Didn’t you say Roxana now?
Cassis just remembered the name spit out of the man’s mouth.
So, is this person Roxana’s mother?
“I heard that Sana brought a toy. Can I see it too?”
“This is the girl Roxana’s toy.”
“Is this kid?”

It’s a toy. It was a name that made me feel uncomfortable even if I listened to
it again.
The woman raised her voice as if a little surprised.
I didn’t think he was the boy who became Roxana’s toy right now.
“Then, how can you make this child like this?”
She asked back as if she couldn’t believe it.
“no. This isn’t Roxana or the lady, but the master… … .”
At the answer that followed, the woman spit out a fierce breath.
Although she couldn’t see her expression directly, Cassis thought she felt
relieved at the man’s words. The strange tension that I felt in front also
gradually disappeared.
After a while, the sound of a light footstep approached Cassis.

Chapter 17
“lady!”
Soon, the men holding Cassis were startled and called the woman.
It was because she suddenly reached out to Cassis.
Cassis, too, was surprised by the gentle touch that touched her face and
almost flinched unconsciously.
The woman grabbed Cassis’s head, which had fallen down, and lifted it
carefully. Shortly thereafter, the woman suddenly stopped moving.
“You know… … .”
A small murmur, like self-talk, spread in the air.
Not surprisingly, Cassis didn’t know what she meant.
With the gaze felt right up close, Cassis became uncomfortable in this
situation with a slightly different meaning than before.
“Madam, your hands are getting dirty.”
The men next to him held the woman several times more uncomfortable than
Cassis.
The woman seemed to wake up only then.
“Ah… … . Yes, I made a weird sound for a moment.”

Finally, the hand that was supporting Cassis’ face was removed.
“How about the treatment? Maybe it’s not just leaving it like this, right?”
“Mister Roxana has ordered a member of the lawmaker to be called

separately.”
“Then it would be better to take it inside and let it rest.”
After that, the woman glanced down at Cassis once more and left.
He said he had come to see him, who became Roxana’s toy, and he seemed
satisfied with a quick look on his face.
The next place the men took Cassis was the room right next to where they
were standing.
Cassis had no choice but to frown not to show off because he didn’t know the
destination was right next to him.
Apparently the woman was pacing near the room where she was going to
drop Roxana’s toy to meet Cassis.
Eventually, Cassis decided to postpone the chance to escape next. Instead, he

opened his eyes and looked closely at his surroundings.
That way, his vision was still blurred. However, it was enough to check the
location of the room or the lock on the door.
“Oh, I’m going to lose my shoulders.”
The men left Cassis on the floor at random.

“Oh, what is this. You brought the body completely, right?”
“Because it’s hidden, please treat me quickly.”
After that, the lawmaker really came.
While the lawmaker looked over Cassis’ condition and treated him, the men
who brought him talked about what had happened a little while ago.
“I mean the fourth lady. Did you bring up the name you know before?”
“Yes, I heard so too.”
“Is this guy resembled you know? I don’t think I’m similar at all.”
“Yeah. I wondered why Roxana and the young lady were also interested in
this. Do you both look alike in your eyes?”
Upon hearing their conversation, Cassis also thought of what had happened in
the hallway.
The woman, presumed to be Roxana’s mother, looked at his face and

immediately thought of someone.
Was the person’s name right after that, ‘Asil’, dubbed in his own words?
By the way, you’re a master. Is it possible that Asil is the son of a woman we
met before?
“Looking like this, things that are gray seem a little alike. I don’t know
anything else, but.”
“Aren’t you a little like the age when you know the master died? Maybe this
guy is doing something like this, so he may have thought of more of a master
you know.”
“Well. Maybe so.”
Unexpectedly, he said that the man named Asil is already dead.
The two men blurred the words, leaving a prickly linger.
After completing the treatment, they attached chains to Cassis’s restraints.

After that, my footsteps went away.
Rattle, dalgrak.
“… … .”
When he was completely alone, Cassis quietly opened his eyes.

The footsteps heard outside the door gradually faded and then disappeared
completely.
Cassis looked around while still lying on the floor.
It was a clean and spacious space that couldn’t be compared to the dungeon
where he stayed before.
But the only thing that stood out was the bed on one wall, and the room didn’t
even have a window.
The sights reflected in my sight were bleak, but except for that, this place
seemed to be a normal room.
After a while, Cassis gently woke up from the seat. Then there was a
crackling sound from the chains connected to the wrists and wrists.
The chain was connected to a pillar in the corner of the room.

Still, the length of the chain seemed to be less restrictive to movement than
when in a dungeon. Of course, even though it did not reach the door.
Cassis decided to look at the situation quietly for now. There was nothing to
be gained if I tried to escape and grabbed my eyes right now.
As I had heard from outside a while ago, it seemed that Agriche had no
intention of killing him right now.
Seeing that the lawmaker had been called and treated him himself, it seemed
that he had no intention of torture him in the same way as before.
Is it because he became Roxana Agriche’s toy?
Cassis moved his gaze toward the door by hand sweeping the restraints that
were tightening his wrists.
It seemed that Agriche didn’t know it yet, but in fact, the hemp restraint that
was holding him in prison was of great use.
It was confirmed a while ago when a girl named Charlotte ran into a dungeon
and attacked him.
Hemp restraints were activated from stages 1 to 5 depending on the degree of

excitement and aggression of the target wearing them to restrict movement.
In other words, it meant that in any case, it was possible to minimize the
activation of the restraint ball as long as it was possible to keep calm.
It could be said that the opportunity was good at the right time.
Had it not been, it would not have been possible to test the strength of the
restraint ball so naturally.
A girl named Charlotte seemed to think that it was because of her immaturity
that she couldn’t subdue Cassis because she was a pretty simple personality.
It wasn’t because Cassis induces that the restraint ball was broken, but
because she made a mistake because she lost her temper in anger.
It could be said that Cassis was quite lucky.
Cassis’ eyes glanced low.
Until the day of his escape from Agriche, he had to conceal the fact that his
armed forces were not blocked. Only then will everyone be vigilant.
When I was thinking about that, I suddenly felt popular outside the door.
Cassis lie down on the floor again, just like when he first entered the room.
Dalgrak, I heard the sound of unlocking the door.
After that, someone stepped into the room.
I was used to the light footsteps and smell that stimulates the sense of smell.
So I found out that the person who came in is Roxana.
She approached Cassis and looked down at him silently.
It was Roxana who would now decide to treat Cassis, and now they were the
only ones here. Moreover, Cassis was pretending to be distracted at the
moment.
So, maybe this time will reveal the true color.
Cassis felt Roxana getting closer to him, raising the senses of his whole
body.
Cassis couldn’t be still if she did something crap.
When you get closer, reach out and wrap your neck with a chain, and you’ll
probably be stunned at once.
Of course, if you only eat your heart, you could not stop fainting and kill you
immediately, but I was hesitant to do so.
And… … .
Is it really the right choice to respond to threats as threats in that way, right
now?
Cassis closed his eyes and measured the distance to his opponent.
Roxana did not know his agony and leaned closer to the side.
Now the two were perfectly within range of each other.
“I really only had minimal treatment.”
However, it was a small whisper that leaked out with a low breath that
tickled Cassis’ ear.
Then, a soft hand touched his wrist.
Snapping.
As Roxana raised his hand, the pillars and the chains that were connected
made an unheard-of-hearing sound.
The gaze that seemed to check the condition passed by Cassis’s body once.
After that, the gag that was blocking his mouth was released.
He rustled beside him and wanted to do something, but after a while, the
warmth spread to his wrist again.
Cassis held his breath in an indescribable mood.
Roxana applied medicine and bandaged his wound, which had been roughly
healed by a lawmaker. A careful hand passed by even the wrists and ankles
that had been swept away by the restraints.
Taking another drink, Roxana took off his torn upper garment and touched the
bare skin inside.
With the warmth spreading straight over her skin, Cassis couldn’t stop and
almost got up from her seat.
A tingling sensation spread to every wound I touched. However, it wasn’t
just the stinging that smeared on the skin.
Cassis managed to endure the itchy hand.
Even after thorough treatment, Roxana did not leave. Eventually, she sat
down next to Cassis.
No matter how clean the room was, Cassis was a little surprised because he
didn’t know that he would just sit down on the floor like this.
Cassis’ younger sister, Silvia, who has a pretty lively personality, didn’t
hesitate to act in this way.
However, the ensuing actions of Roxana were even more surprising.
Cassis was silently astonished when he realized where the same gentle touch
had lifted his head and put it down.
Chapter 18
No way, is it my legs that I’m cutting right now… … ?
Even now, trying to wake up and pretend to wake up, Cassis struggled
countless times for a short time.
Maybe Roxana hadn’t gently patted his head, he would have really opened
his eyes.
However, with the warm touch that tickled his forehead, he was more
speechless than before.
Cassis was somehow unable to shake the feeling that he had become
unscrupulous.
Of course, the situation like this was never what he wanted or encouraged.
However, at this moment, pretending to be asleep with his pretense off,

somehow Cassis felt as if he had become a very desperate person.
“I don’t want to die… … .”
When Cassis was secretly suffering from heartburn, a voice suddenly rang
from above his head.
It was the sound of Roxana, who seemed to be immersed in contemplation,

stroking his head, suddenly muttering.
Cassis was puzzled, not knowing what that meant.
But Roxana didn’t say anything more.

Cassis, too, had to devote all his energy to managing facial expressions,
conscious of the touch that touches him.
Then, at one point, Roxana’s touch stopped touching his hair.
“In the meantime, who has washed it? Why is your hair so soft?”
If Cassis’s eyes had been open, it would have been clear that he would have
shown a small pupil for an instant.
“It doesn’t smell.”
This time, I trembled little without knowing.

I wanted to drop my body close to Roxana, but now I’m pretending to lose
consciousness, I couldn’t move.
A little while ago, the gaze, which became more tenacious, fell on his face as
if he knew he was inadvertent.
Roxana didn’t notice, but Cassis’ ears were slightly red.
What she wondered about now was related to his peculiar constitution.
Cassis was embarrassed because he didn’t know that Roxana would be

keenly aware of it and question it.
It was even more so because I thought that the exposed part was so trivial
that it would be inconspicuous.
In addition, the fact that the person who pointed it out directly was a girl of
the same age made Cassis’ mind more messy.
Luckily, Roxana didn’t bring her face closer to smell Cassis, nor did she
mess with his hair more delicately than before.
It was natural, but by this point Cassis couldn’t really open his eyes anymore.
He hurriedly prayed for the passing of this time.
“… … It’s kind of funny to say this to an unconscious person, but I’m sorry I
couldn’t stop it earlier.”
A stiff voice rang from above my head again. Cassis quietly heard Roxana
apologizing for her previous affair.
“But it won’t happen from now on. Now that you belong to me, you can’t
touch anyone else.”
The touch of his hair was very kind and friendly. Even for a moment she
forgets that she is the daughter of his enemy, Land Agriche.
“I will definitely let it go out here.”
Again, no lie was felt in that voice.
It was a strange thing after all… … .
Cassis was gradually relaxing from the body he had been preparing to use his
hand at any time from the time Roxana entered the room.
… … First of all, I don’t think I need to attack her right now.
Cassis exhaled, thinking that the air around him was strangely calm.
***
It was late in the evening that I visited Cassis again.
Eventually, I had to leave the room without finding any other evidence that
Cassis was awake earlier.
Fortunately, this time, I was able to meet Cassis with his eyes open.
As soon as I opened the door, my eyes met with my golden eyes, shining
brightly in the dark.
I paused for a moment, but I turned around and closed the door without
expressing it.
Afterwards, when I touched the candlestick on the wall, my vision became
even brighter.
It was made to maintain the size of the flame as desired by using magic, but
the intensity was slightly adjusted earlier so that Cassis could rest
comfortably.
I was thinking of lighting the light a little brighter, but I just rolled it up
because it would be a little uncomfortable to face Cassis in a place where
the view was too open.
So in the room, candles were lit only enough to distinguish each other’s
faces.
Cassis looked at me quietly in the soft light.
He leaned against the wall, not far from where he had been lying before.
Some of his face was stained with dark shades, perhaps because he was
quite far from the candlestick.
As I watched me silently staring at me, half-hiding in the dark, I felt like a

wild animal watching and watching people who appeared in my area.
“Since the wound is not small, it would be better to lie down a little more.”
I was trying to ask if my body was okay, but I decided to stop saying that one
mana.
It’s only been half a day since I took care of Cassis’ wounds with my own
hands. So, unless you were superhuman, your physical condition could not
have improved so much.
“The treatment was done by the clinic before. Are there any other painful or
uncomfortable places?”
Cassis flinched at me and frowned. The slightly narrowed eyes stared at me.
It would be nice if I had the ability to read other people’s inner minds.
Then I can see what Cassis is thinking in front of me. You can also check
whether it was true that he passed out when we met before.
However, his face was still invisible.
After a while, Cassis opened his mouth and replied briefly.
“… … Not really.”
But is it because of the mood? It felt like the gap ahead was a bit long.
“I brought painkillers. Would you like to eat it?”
I got closer to Cassis. This time, I didn’t dare wait for an answer.
“Before that, I brought you something simple to do. Fill up the stomach first.”
In addition to medicine, the tray I was holding now contained simple tricks.
That’s why the soft bread and soup were the best. This is because Cassis,
who had been on an empty stomach for a while, could not be able to eat fatty
foods right away.
Of course, I gave a nutrient-condensed pill as a substitute for meals, but it

couldn’t be called food.
I approached Cassis and put the tray down next to him.

“It will be uncomfortable because there are no dining tables and chairs.
Originally, all the dangerous items in this room were put away before.”
In fact, I was nervously tense, thinking that Cassis might attack me.
Unlike in the dungeon, his limbs were linked by long chains, allowing him to
move freely within a certain distance.
However, Cassis just watched my actions again and didn’t move from the
seat.
“You can do this by ordering a servant.”
He just shouted in a dry voice.
I settled a little on his reaction.

This is because I have been worried about what to do if Cassis is hostile to
me before entering this room.
“I told the servant to bring clothes.”
In fact, I decided not to just say that I came in person, in case Cassis would
attack the servant who entered this room.
It is also that he thought that he might show radical actions with the intention
of escaping.
Anyway, it was unreasonable to escape from Agriche in the state of Cassis.

But his thoughts could be different.
So, if Cassis was making a fuss, I had to fix it before it reached Land
Agriche’s ears.
Anyway, my power was superior to the servants of this family, so it was the
time to stun Cassis again.
Besides, haven’t Cassis and I been on a boat from now on?
Therefore, it would be better to see each other’s faces often as well as to

build close friends.
“Now the clothes are so dirty. It was torn a lot. If you bring new clothes later,
it’s better to change into them.”
With that thought, I said kindly.
At that very moment, Cassis’ expression changed. But the meaning seemed to
be somehow negative.
What the hell he was thinking, his gaze at me stood at me a little.

But it’s weird. If I wasn’t mistaken, it was a weak shame that blended into
Cassis’ eyes right now.
Once again, deep doubts arose in me.
what. After all, this person, wasn’t that awake before?
However, Cassis did not look at me for long and cut off his gaze first. So I
couldn’t take a good look at his eyes either.
Soon Cassis slowly opened his mouth.
“so… … .”
His voice that followed was as hard as his expression.

“Now that it’s a toy, what am I supposed to do?”
Chapter 19
It was a feeling that was clearly distracting from the topic so far.
I ignored it and thought I would just keep talking about clothes, but I just
responded innocently.
“Eat well, sleep well, rest well and get better quickly.”
Cassis did not know that such an answer would come from me.
He looked at me like someone who had heard the unexpected.

“Eat once. I didn’t put anything like poison.”
Cassis’ gaze fell onto the tray on the floor.
I thought it would be uncomfortable to eat with me, so I left the room with
excuses that I had other things to do.
Since there wasn’t a good place to sit for a while, I thought it would be better
to bring a chair later.
When I was convinced Cassis wasn’t threatening me, I even thought of

bringing him the things he needed.
After a while, I headed back to the room with new clothes for Cassis.
Of course, I didn’t take the clothes for Cassis myself, but I had Emily, who
followed me. The same was the case when I brought food and medicine a
while ago.
In some ways, it was annoying, but I couldn’t feel the feeling of getting
Cassis’ care.
At the door, I sent Emily back.
“Now that’s it. Stop going, Emily.”
“Yes, young lady.”
After that, I went into the room where Cassis was with the clothes I had
handed over from Emily.
It’s cumbersome to have to open and close the lock every time you go in and
out. The person trapped in there seems to be in a bad mood.
It can’t be helped right now.

I frowned and pushed the doorknob.
Sweet.
And as soon as I finally stepped in, I stopped.
Cassis was standing up from his seat unlike before. His gaze spontaneously
flew into his back, standing with his back at the door.
The reason I stopped walking was that he had taken off his upper body and
exposed his upper body. Lights fluttering from a distance drew a gloomy
outline on his body.
Cassis’s body was bandaged in several places, and red scars were engraved
in many places where it was not.
However, the first thing that passed through my head the moment I saw his
naked body was not the idea that it would hurt.
I heard the sound of the door with the knocker slipping behind my back.
Rattle.
Finally the door was completely closed.
Cassis turned his head at an angle and looked at me.
The moment my eyes met with the quiet golden eyes of the shade, somehow I
was speechless.
Naturally, it wasn’t the first time to see a man’s naked torso, and that the
target was Cassis.
When the lawmaker even healed Cassis’ wounds, which he had left behind,
he took off his clothes with my own hands.
At that time, I certainly didn’t feel much inspiration for Cassis’ naked body.
By the way… … .
Why is this so subtle embarrassment now flowing?
Is it because the surroundings are darker than before? Or is it because

Cassis, who had been lying without motion before, is now moving so vividly
and staring at me?
I felt as if I had even peeked at someone’s secret sight.
The red light from the candlestick made Cassis in the dark stand out alone.
At that time, Cassis slowly opened his lips.
“I have to wash.”
A quiet voice close to a whisper tickled my ear.
A piece of rags fell off his hand. The delicately woven back muscles were
also stirred, drawing more pronounced curves following the movement.
“Oh, yes… … .”
I replied unconsciously.
Immediately after that, I woke up.
No, why am I supposed to do this with just seeing the upper body undressed?
Besides, what is this strange atmosphere?
It seemed that the problem was that the light of the candlestick was lightly lit.
But now, as I made the surroundings bright again, I was worried that Cassis
was taking off her clothes.
It’s kind of weird to stay still until now and then light up the lights when he
takes off his tops.
Of course, thinking like this was evidence that I was conscious of Cassis for
nothing.
I frowned and let out a calm voice.
“The door over here is the bathroom. What I always care about is that each
person feels uncomfortable, so I deliberately chose a room with a bathroom.”
This room also had a small bathroom. Of course, all the dangerous items in it
had already been removed.
The room is not a flat structure, but it seems that there was no other door in
the wall where the cassis was. He moved his gaze in the direction I pointed.
“this.”
Immediately after that, Cassis lifted his arm and showed me.
“I can’t change my clothes because of the chain.”
Oh, when I heard it, it was.
It didn’t matter much because it was tightly attached to the wrist and ankle,
but the chain would definitely interfere with getting dressed.
But how do you take off your tops now?
I bowed my head to that question and looked at the floor, and I soon found the
answer.
The clothes Cassis took off a while ago were completely torn like a mop.
His shirt was originally torn like a rag from being whipped in a dungeon and
also from being attacked by Charlotte.
So it seemed that I just took off my clothes even now.
Even if you can treat it that way when you take it off… … .
Certainly, it was impossible to put clothes on the limbs while wearing the
chains.
I thought about it for a moment and then invited Cassis.
“I’ll loosen the chains on the wrists and ankles, so why don’t you change
them to a leash instead?”
“… … .”
Cassis was silent.
Of course, it was a sign that he was very unhappy with my words. The eyes
of me seemed a little colder.
“I think it’s better than having four chains on the body.”
Of course, I will leave the redemption tool as it is.
The restraint tool was a tool to constrain the power of the subject.
In particular, it has a function of limiting movement when performing
aggressive actions.
Naturally, the restraints for the great monsters had stronger forcing than the
restraints for the normal monsters.
However, in the past with Charlotte, I sometimes broke the redemption ball,
and I wondered if the effect would work perfectly for Cassis as well.
That’s why Cassis was on the verge of attacking me even though he was
wearing a restraint.
However, on the contrary, if the restraint rescue vehicle was not fully
effective in Cassis, the chain was originally but mana.
So anyway, even if you loosen the chains of your limbs and replace them
with a leash, it was just an assortment match.
However, no matter how much I said to match the assortment, I couldn’t help
but do that from my point of view.
Cassis didn’t answer anything, but it was an acknowledgment of my words.
Not surprisingly, he didn’t seem to like the collar.
However, Cassis seemed to agree that it was cumbersome to attach and

detach the chain attached to the restraint whenever necessary.
Soon he lowered his arms and looked at me as if he were telling me to do

whatever he wanted.
I stepped straight towards Cassis.
In fact, when I prepared Cassis’ clothes, I also ordered the collar in advance.
He didn’t even think about the fact that it would interfere with his change of
clothes, but the chains that made loud noises even if he moved a little, were
annoying.
Of course, how did the servant, who prepared the leash by my command,
looked at me… … I will not have to say it.
As expected, I had no intention of putting anyone else in this room yet, so I

had to put a leash on Cassis myself. In order to do that, I inevitably had to get
close to him.
Cassis also accepted my approach to see if he knew that.
“Even if it’s uncomfortable, be patient for a bit.”
I faced Cassis.
For a moment his gaze fell over my face. But Cassis turned away after a
while and turned away from me.
You can look a little more, but it’s firm.
Isn’t my beauty a powerful weapon in my own way?
So it’s like this, it would be easier if Cassis fell in love with my beauty like
other men.
I felt a little regret and reached for Cassis.
The moment my hand touched my throat, Cassis’ head flinched.
But there was no movement other than that, so I was able to leash him with
ease.
“… … .”
Then I see a cassis with black leather around my neck… … .
Somehow, the atmosphere around me seemed to be more weird than before.
A young boy wearing a leash with his upper body full of sadistic wounds
exposed.
For some reason, I felt like I had become a pervert, so I frowned in my eyes.
And Cassis also found a similar expression to me.
I loosened the chains on Cassis’ arms and legs and tied one of them to a
leash.
He was still wearing a restraint, but was it cool just because the chain
disappeared, Cassis moved his wrists and ankles as if exercising.
“The structure of this mansion is like a maze, so some of my brothers
sometimes get lost.”
I opened my mouth in case Cassis would eat his heart.
“Of course, those who come to Agriche for the first time can’t find the
doorway, so it’s easy to wander inside the mansion.”
Cassis turned his head at my words as if passing by.
“Of course I know the shortcut to the doorway.”
Following that, I met my eyes with my golden eyes.
I smiled at Cassis as if what I was saying now.

“Go in and wash.”
Chapter 20
After Cassis entered the bathroom, I collected the trays and torn clothes on
the floor.
The bowl on the tray was empty. It seemed that I took the pain reliever
without forgetting it.
I was fortunate that Cassis didn’t say how to believe and eat what you gave
me as before.
Cassis seemed to have decided to stay quiet in this room for now.
It could have been that he took a look at his physical condition and felt that
way. It was a wise choice anyway.
If he was injured as it is now, even if he succeeded in getting out of the
mansion, it was clear that he would be killed by a monster before crossing
the boundary.
Suddenly, the sound of water from the bathroom side scattered my thoughts in
my head.
The door was not completely closed because of the chain attached to Cassis’
neck, but a little open. The sound in the meantime made me feel a little
strange.
But I soon decided not to bother and called in a butterfly.
A dark-red butterfly, with my will, fluttered and permeated the wall as it

was.
Now, if something happens to Cassis in this room, a signal will come to me

as soon as possible.
In fact, I wanted to put a direct surveillance on Cassis, but I thought he might
notice. So I decided to take action on the room as it was unfortunate.
I was worried because the news of the butterfly sent to the western border
was delayed.
I thought the Fedelian people looking for Cassis would be walking around
the border, but are they still there?
I have to send one more butterfly, but Cassis came out of the bathroom when I
was contemplating.
Cassis, who changed clothes after washing, was definitely more normal than
before.
He stopped looking at me as I sat on the bed. But this room had only a bed to
sit, so I couldn’t help it.
“Come and sit down.”
Cassis looked at the bandages and medicines next to me and seemed to guess
why he called her.
“I can do it.”
“Really? What about the wounds on the back?”
Cassis’ face frowned.
I looked at him and tilted my head as if what was wrong.
“do not worry. I’ve been doing a lot since I was young, so I’m good at this.”
In fact, it was okay to call a lawmaker, but it was an opportunity to show
kindness to Cassis.
It seemed like it would be okay to build up a sense of debt on him one by

one, albeit trivially in this way. Of course, it was quite thin and the drug was
an idea.
“You’ve been doing a lot since childhood?”
Cassis asked me in a suspicious voice.
Seeing that, he didn’t know much about Agriche’s family style.
“Yes, even when my brother was injured, I treated him every day.”
This is true, but it was a little exaggerated.

Of course, Asil has been injured every day during his education because he
hasn’t been paintable since he was a child.
There was a time when my mother and I treated him because I couldn’t call a
lawmaker every time.
But how old I was at the time, would you have given me the treatment of a
major injury?
At best, all I had to do was attach a half warehouse to the place where it was
scratched.
Still, if I say this, wouldn’t Cassis be able to trust me a little more and entrust
me with treatment?
Besides, unlike when I was young, it was also true that my healing abilities
have improved now.
Since I was young, I was rolled here and there, and there were times when I
had to take care of my wounds myself.
Cassis was still standing tall and looking down at me.
Since it was in the direction of the candlestick with his back, his face was
eaten by the darkness and was difficult to see. So I couldn’t even know what
kind of expression Cassis was making.
Because he hasn’t moved in that state for quite some time, I’ve gotten stuffy.
Still, the moment he was trying to urge Cassis kindly again, he finally left the
foot where he stopped.
Cassis, who looked at me once, began to unbutton his shirt. The clothes fell
down my shoulders and finally fell completely below my waist.
“Other places I can do.”

So maybe it means to treat only the back side where you can’t touch it
yourself.
I looked back at me and glanced at Cassis as I sat down.
… … Is it the mood? For some reason, it seems that Cassis’s alertness has
faded a little right now.
I narrowed my eyes and looked back with a scarred back.
The wound was bleeding again, perhaps because it touched the water a while
ago. However, it was necessary to wash the injured area once to avoid any
possible infection.
I started to heal his wounds in earnest after wiping the blood from my skin
with a clean towel.
The very first moment my touch touched, Cassis’ arm wriggled very slightly.
By the way, the muscles are set up pretty well here and there, right?
It was clear that I had worked quite hard in my usual practice as I couldn’t
even look for a cellulite after washing my eyes.
After all, if it had been in Charlotte’s hand, it would have been devastating.
Why don’t we start by peeling off the skin with a muscle bond?
Not only that, but looking up close like this, the skeleton was straight and
pretty. In particular, the straight vertebral bones and shoulder blades attracted
attention.
Some of the brothers had a bad taste for collecting bones and organs.
Perhaps when they see Cassis, they will be drooling.

Why is this person so pretty, not just his face, but his bones?
I looked at Cassis with compassionate eyes.
Isn’t it the taste of the Agriche people?
I thought maybe Cassis in the novel might have suffered a lot worse than I
expected at first.
As I shook my head, I once again sympathized with Cassis’ crushing fate in

the novel.
Now let’s stop selling it elsewhere and stick to our main job.
I diligently moved my hand again.

Come to think of it, Cassis hasn’t said anything from before. Once I
recognized it, it felt somewhat unnatural that the room was too quiet.
I glanced at me, but I couldn’t see Cassis’ face holding me back.
“I’m touching it now and it hurts?”
My voice rang in a quiet air.
“If you are sick, tell me. I’ll be more careful.”
Cassis didn’t have a katabuta horse. I loosened a little more from my hand
and gently touched his wound.
“How about now?”
Just then Cassis moved quickly.

Soon after, a hard hand grabbed my wrist.
“Okay, stop now.”
A cold voice rang in my ears.
Before I could even react, Cassis put my hand away, picked up the shirt I had
taken off, and put it on again.
There was some guessing what the reaction was for.
Hmm. Still, I guess I’m conscious of the opposite sex.
But I pretended not to know anything, and said in a soft voice to him.
“I’ll do it elsewhere.”
Undoubtedly, the sword-like rejection returned.
Cassis still didn’t look at me with a cold face.
After that, I left the room under the cold treatment of Cassis.
By the way, what was the reason Cassis just gave me a bit of alertness
before?
As I stood in front of the door that had just come out, I wondered.
Apparently, at first, Cassis seemed unwilling to entrust me with wound

healing.
But I wanted to know what on earth made him make impulsive decisions.
I stepped forward, guessing the reason myself.

Chapter 21
“Mister Roxana. Are you going to the toy right now?”
“No, I’m going to stop by the poison butterfly hatchery first.”
Three days have passed since then. My daily routine with Cassis was
similar.
I visited him three times a day and prepared meals myself. Cassis also used
it to gauge how the time of the day was going.
I didn’t forget to call a separate senator because I couldn’t take care of his
wounds each time.
In fact, I had a lot to do besides looking at Cassis. One of them was to stop
by the poison butterfly hatching room.
The hatchery of the poisonous butterfly was still very humid and filled with
hot energy today. The air flowing in the enclosed space was very soft and
heavy.
This was originally one of Agriche’s greenhouses where poisonous plants

were raised, but after obtaining the eggs of poisonous butterflies, it was
converted into a hatching room.
So even now, the place was covered with grass that exudes poison.
Probably, it was clear that if an ordinary person entered this, they could not
hold up for 10 seconds and would fall.
However, this nasty air, which had various poisons, had little effect on me.
I walked a little deeper across the overgrown poisonous plants.
After a while, a black egg wrapped in a thorn vine appeared in sight.
The poison butterfly’s egg was now almost the size of my two fists
combined.
I stood in front of him and pulled out the dagger I had prepared beforehand.
And without hesitation, he rolled up his sleeves and drew his arms.
A sharp blade cut through the skin. With a tingling sensation, blood gushed
over it.
Tuk Tuk.
Soon the red blood from my arm slumped over the black egg. The eggs
covered in blood gradually began to turn dark red.
“Eat delicious. And if it’s already, grow it a little faster.”
At first, I had a total of three poisonous butterfly eggs, but now all I have left
is this one.
Originally, the probability of successful hatching of poison butterflies is only

about 30%.
The poison butterfly is a kind of monster, and it is very difficult to find a

habitat with eggs, but it was more difficult to subordinate it.
In order to be imprinted as the owner of the poison butterfly, he had to absorb

blood regularly like this before waking from the egg.
The other nutrients that help poison butterflies hatch were poison, as the
name suggests.
Therefore, this greenhouse, which has been growing poisonous plants in the
past, could be said to be a very suitable place for poisonous butterflies.
The same was true of my blood, which has been ingesting poison since
childhood. For that reason, my poison dose was significantly higher than
before.
Originally, the search for the poisonous butterfly’s egg should have been one
of the male protagonists in the novel, the “white beast.”
He was a man with the ability to deal with monsters, and he succeeded in
finding a habitat for poisonous butterflies in the work and hatching its eggs.
I remembered the scene at first glance, so I told Emily the location of the
poisonous butterfly habitat and had her bring her eggs.
Breeding or taming monsters was a very rare ability. Obviously, I wasn’t
good at doing that.
However, if a poison butterfly has not yet hatched, it seemed possible to

engrave me as its owner.
Isn’t it better if there are more means to protect me?
If I failed, I had nothing to lose.
So, I was collecting the eggs of poisonous butterflies and feeding my blood
regularly.
The poisonous butterfly’s egg, which absorbed all my blood, seemed to be

covered with a thin film.
I roughly halted my arm and stroked the surface of the egg.

As if touching the skin of a living animal, a warm warmth immediately
penetrated into the tip of my finger.
Somehow, I had a feeling that the day when this egg will hatch is not far
away.
***
After exiting the poison butterfly hatch, I turned to Cassis.
“It’s lunch time.”

Today’s lunch menu was chicken stew, whole grain bread, and fruit.
He was still avoiding food that had to use forks and knives, so the menu he
could give him was limited.
“It must be troublesome, but you come directly every time.”
Cassis was still cool to me, but it seemed to make me less uncomfortable
than the first time.
He was more gentle and cooperative than I thought.
So, if I was convinced that I would not use it as a weapon, it seemed that
sooner or later, I would be able to make a good meal with a fork and knife.
Of course he ate the food I brought him without saying anything.

I brought food to Cassis, who was sitting in bed.
I laid the tray on the bed and stepped back, and suddenly I felt something
backwashing inside.
Oops, a sound similar to nausea was vomiting out of my mouth.
Tuduk.
Then it was dark red blood that ran down my hand that closed my mouth.
Since I ate the poison that Emily brought me yesterday, I got sick of it, and I
ended up bleeding.
I thought calmly as I wiped my lips with my sleeves.
Dalgrak.
Then I suddenly looked up at the sound I heard in front of me, and Cassis,
looking up at me, came into sight.
His face was hardened, as if surprised by what was happening now.
The round eyes that were a little wide open were somewhat unfamiliar.
He seemed to try to lift the tray from the bed and drop it again.
“you… … .”
Cassis opened his mouth as if to tell me what to say. However, he couldn’t

easily figure out what to say to me.
“Now that blood… … .”

“Oh, I’m sorry.”
Seeing that, I apologized to him. I thought it must have been embarrassing for
Cassis.
“It’s time for a meal, but I must have been offended by me.”
It made sense to have a face like that because I suddenly vomited blood in
front of the table. Maybe you don’t think it’s dirty, right?
Cassis’ facial expression changed to my suspicious reaction.
He looked at me with confused eyes and opened his mouth again.
“No… … Didn’t you vomit blood right now?”
“It is, but… … . Do not worry about it. No big deal.”

I said, covering my lips with my sleeves. There was no mirror here, so I
couldn’t cleanly wipe the blood from my mouth and chin.
But my sleeves were already stained with blood. Cassis’ eyes were nailed to
the red marks on my clothes.
“It’s not that much about vomiting blood?”
Cassis’ face seemed a little harder than before.
“Huh. Something like this… … .”
I thought a little bit about what to answer, and then I said.
“Because it’s been common since the past.”

Wouldn’t there be no need to explain how you vomited blood?
On the contrary, if it was Agriche’s family wind to develop tolerance by

eating poison from an early age, it might have an adverse effect.
Maybe I was eating poison like eating every day, and I might get tired of
thinking that I’m a poisonous species like other Agriche people.
Oh, so why shouldn’t we be able to show such a casual appearance here?

Wouldn’t it have been better to have a startled reaction like this for the first
time to see blood like this?
Of course, it was too late to do so now.
For the people of Agriche, this was really nothing, and I couldn’t think of
how I would look like this to Cassis.
“Since then, often?”

At that time, Cassis, who looked at me with a stiff face, suddenly fluttered
and frowned at what he was thinking.
“So it turns out that last time… … .”
Huh? Last time? When have I ever vomited blood in front of Cassis?
But I didn’t have that memory.
Cassis also said nothing more. So I wondered what he was trying to say.
But now more than that… … .
“Are you worried about it now?”

I looked at Cassis’ face and asked insults. Then Cassis flinched for an
instant.
“Why am I worried?”
Suddenly, a chill fell on his face.
“Isn’t it natural for anyone to be surprised to see a person vomiting blood in

front of them?”
A cool voice rang in my ears.
As if it wasn’t worth it, that face, which became more cold than just before,
was also an answer that denied my words from the front.
But I instinctively sensed that now this is a gap I can dig into.
“Oh, I see… … . It was already familiar to me, so I never thought anyone
else would be surprised.”
Looking at it, it seems that Cassis, which I have grasped so far, is a type that
is strong to the strong and weak to the weak.
If so, it would be okay for me to show him a little weaker appearance at this
time.
“But I thought you would hate me… … It’s nice to care about such a person
like this, you.”
I smiled faintly at Cassis. Deliberately giving off a cool and bitter

atmosphere.
“Thanks.”
Cassis, who saw me like that, was speechless.

Oh, but now, to pretend to be weak, you already have a record of stunning
him by hitting his name?
Moh. But now Cassis seems to be forgetting that too, so let’s just pretend that
I don’t know. Besides, it was a time when Cassis’ eyes couldn’t be seen.
“Then I’ll stop and go out.”
It would be better to leave it dimly here.
For Cassis to have a pleasant meal time, it would be better to leave the room
anyway.
“I’m sorry to surprise you.”
I said that to Cassis and then turned around.

The last time he looked at his face, Cassis was stiff and shut his mouth firmly.
Cassis’ gaze behind my back, turning around, seemed to catch up longer than
at other time.
Chapter 22
“Sana sister!”
I ran into Jeremy this time, scary to step out of the room and take a few steps.
Jeremy, who was walking from the end of the hallway, happily called me and
ran like a dog with snow.
I didn’t know how to meet him right in front of the door, so I stopped for a
moment. As soon as Jeremy saw me, he stopped walking for some reason.
Of course, it was a moment of each other, and I and Jeremy soon approached
each other casually.
“What, did you get blood on your clothes?”
Oh, it was because of the blood on me.
I moved the sleeves that were still covering my lips, deliberately smearing
blood on my cheeks.
“Because the toy didn’t listen well, so I punished him.”
“Oh, I’m avoiding that son of a bitch.”
Fortunately, Jeremy was unfamiliar with whether the blood on his face
looked quite natural.
Besides, he was even more enthusiastic about the news that I had been
punished for Cassis.
All of Agriche’s children have been ingesting poison since childhood, but
they did not tell others what kind of poison they were eating and how many
side effects they had.
It was because in case it could become one’s own weakness.
In fact, some brothers tried to use that part to get a high ranking in the monthly
evaluation.
Of course I don’t think Jeremy will threaten me with this, but… … .
In a way, this defense mechanism was shaped like a habit while living in
Agriche.
Besides, I don’t know if I had vomited blood in front of Jeremy’s eyes, but
unless it was like that, there was no reason to tell the truth with my mouth.
“Sister, I think it would be better to stop rubbing. It keeps spreading?”
“okay? It’s unpleasant because I think it has dirty blood on it.”
Upon hearing Jeremy’s words, I lowered my arms.
When I looked down a little, the shape of the blood stained in several places
on the chest was quite natural. At this point, I thought I could really think that
someone else’s blood splattered.
“I have to go to the room and wash.”
No, but what are you so happy with?
Jeremy seemed to like my words that Cassis’ blood was dirty, and looked
satisfied like a child with a candy in his mouth.
“Jeremy, what are you doing here? Are you here to see me?”
“Since my sister wasn’t in the room, I wondered if she went to see the toys.”
You’re right to see me. Today, it was better to get out of the room with Cassis
earlier than other times.
“Yes, then let’s go to my room.”
I took a step closer towards Jeremy in front of me.
Then, Jeremy sniffed for a moment and then opened his mouth.
“By the way, Sana’s sister, did you go to the poison butterfly hatchery
again?”
I was humiliated.
This kid, it’s Gaeko? Did you smell it and notice it now?
“My sister smells like poisonous candles. Very little.”
But it had the Cassis disparage that son of a bitch, it’s enough, Jeremy was
not even in a position to say others.
It wasn’t really a secret thing to do because Jeremy knew before anyway that
I was going in and out of the poison butterfly hatchery.
“Yes, I just stopped by a while ago.”
By the way, no matter how faint it is, if Jeremy knows it from the smell, it
means that the poison from the greenhouse remains in my body.
If so, I didn’t know if Cassis would have the effect of Van Dog on my body.
In the future, it would be better not to go to the greenhouse before stopping by
Cassis.
“Do you think it will hatch this time?”
Jeremy, who was walking next to me, asked in a polite voice.
“Can’t you just throw that egg away? Or just give it to someone else.”
I remembered having a similar story last time.
Jeremy wasn’t happy with me hatching poison butterflies from the start.
On the day when Emily got the poison butterfly’s egg on my order, I
pretended to drop it and try to break it.
“Jeremy.”
I wouldn’t do that again, but I said, feeling the need to pay attention to him
again at least once.
“If you try to interfere again like last time, you’ll get really mad.”
“is not it!”
Jeremy cried out in an angry, amazed voice at my words.
In the past, when Jeremy pretended to make a mistake and tried to break the
poisonous butterfly’s egg, the chilly gaze I sent to him seems to have
remained quite a shock.
“I just have to feed my sister’s blood when that parasite-like monster

hatches.”
Soon, Jeremy muttered.
I didn’t know why he was doing this either.
This is because the owner who engraved the poison butterfly actually
becomes the host of the poison butterfly.
In addition, the monsters were also monsters, so even if they succeeded in

taming them, there were still dangers.
As a representative example, after successful engraving, the owner of a

poison butterfly, who was no longer able to supply blood, had been eaten by
a poison butterfly whose whole body was eaten and died.
So Jeremy is really worried about me, so it would be correct to do this.

I raised my hand towards Jeremy next to him, then stopped moving in the air.
“I want to stroke my hair, but my hands have blood.”
“It’s okay, I can wash it too.”
Are you saying you’ve been waiting too long?
Jeremy said without a second hesitation. When I heard the sound, I laughed
little without knowing it.
I just stroked his head with bloody hands as Jeremy wished.
Jeremy laughed as he looked at me with a mess of hair, saying it’s okay.
“But first of all, the two eggs that had gone right before hatching were
fortunate that they just died… … Uh, no! Of course, I’m sorry that Sana’s
sister didn’t do what she wanted, but… … .”
Jeremy spoke thoughtlessly, and soon he was surprised to make excuses.
“It’s difficult to tame more than one anyway, and this time I just need to
succeed… … You know what I mean?”
“Know. After all, you are the only one who cares about me like this.
Thanks.”
I was so sorry to groan and use the dragon, so I freed Jeremy from anguish.
Jeremy smiled tenderly and stroked his head again, and Jeremy looked at
ease. His head was now almost like a bird’s nest.
I took Jeremy up the stairs to my room.

But what Jeremy just said to me was wrong.
I have already succeeded in hatching an egg of a poison butterfly.
***
Cassis’ face looking at the closed door was harder than ever.
The figure of Roxana who just left the door was still in sight like an
afterimage. The faint sound of footsteps, faintly heard from outside, quickly
disappeared.
Cassis finally lowered her head in a room with silence.

A little while ago, where Roxana was standing, there was a drop of red
blood.
Cassis’ eyebrows frowned.
There was a food right in front of me that had a pretty appetizing smell, but I
didn’t even notice it.
My appetite, which wasn’t too strong, fell.
Of course, the reason was the thing just before.
<flashback>“Don’t bother. No big deal.”</flashback>
<flashback>“Yes. This is something that has always been around since

before.”</flashback>
Are you saying that you often vomit blood enough to react so casually?
In fact, Roxana said that she was already familiar with herself, and that she
did not know that her vomiting of blood would surprise others.
The appearance of Roxana, who stole the corner of her mouth with a grim
face, passed her mind. The red stains that gradually dyed the white sleeves
and front.
In fact, Cassis often felt questionable whenever he saw Roxana.
This is because when the distance from Roxana was very close, the faint
scent of poison passed by him at first glance.
At first I thought it was an illusion, but as meetings increased, I was

convinced that his thoughts were correct.
Of course, the poison scent felt from her was very subtle, so it was obvious
that Cassis wouldn’t have noticed it if it weren’t for a sensitive constitution.
Anyway, in that case, the cause was one of two things.
Either the body is releasing poison by itself, or poisoning from the outside.
In the former, it meant a case of illness in the body, and in the latter, it meant
poisoned.
Cassis didn’t even know whether Roxana was in either case.
However, seeing the scent of poison bleeding every time we met, it was
evident that it had been in the same state for quite some time now.
But for some reason, Roxana, who came to Cassis at lunch, felt a little
stronger than usual. In addition, she smelled of blood, even if it was weak.
So Cassis had been looking at her from the time Roxana first entered the
room.
But no way he will vomit blood in front of his eyes… … .
It turns out that even when I was in a dungeon, I once smelled blood from
Roxana.
The day Roxana told Cassis in advance that he would not be able to come
here for a few days in the future. I remember not explaining the reason
otherwise, and came to the dungeon with a clear smell of blood every day
and felt puzzled. Then, was it possible that he vomited blood as it is now?
A deep curve was drawn on Cassis’s straight forehead.
Suddenly, I remembered the self-talk that Roxana had come to him and
muttered a while ago.
Chapter 23
<flashback>“I don’t want to die… … .”</flashback>
Cassis was only pretending to faint at that time, so I could hear Roxana’s
words to herself.
At that time, I didn’t know what it meant, so I pushed it to the other side of
my memory… … .
When I saw the red blood falling on the floor, the words I heard at that time
suddenly floated on the surface and started to linger in my head.
Besides, the conversation that the men who first brought Cassis to this room
suddenly came to mind.
<flashback>“I mean the fourth lady. Did you get the name of the master
you knew earlier?”</flashback>
<flashback>“Is this guy akin to you know? I don’t think I’m similar at
all.”</flashback>
<flashback>“Sure. I wondered why Roxana and the young lady were also
interested in this. Do you look alike in your eyes?”</flashback>
<flashback>“Aren’t you a little bit older than when you know Bocchan’s
death? Maybe this guy is doing something like this, so he might have thought
of more of a master you know.”</flashback>
Even the memories of that day, which may not have anything to do with this
event, made Cassis’ heart steamed.
Somehow, it felt like a grain of sand was stuck on my chest.

I had felt this feeling the other day.
When Roxana offered to heal Cassis’ wounds with my own hands.
The moment I saw Roxana telling her brother’s story, it was for a moment,
but his sister Sylvia came to mind.
If not, Cassis would never have entrusted Roxana with back treatment.
Cassis frowned and swept the bangs covering the eyes with a slightly rough
hand.
Before he opened the door and went outside, the last cloudy smile Roxana
had seen at him fluttered in front of him for a moment.
<flashback>“But I thought you might hate me… … It’s nice to care about
such a person like this, you.”</flashback>
<flashback>“Thank you.”</flashback>
And the words she whispered in a small way.
There was a little more cramping in my heart. Cassis frowned a little deeper
and dismissed useless thoughts.
Suddenly, he realized the lunch he had forgotten so far, and looked over the
bed. The food on the tray was already cold.
He still had no appetite, but Cassis still silently pushed it all into his mouth.
Yes, first of all, restoring the body was the most important thing.
Even for the families who are drying their blood from his worries even at
this moment.
***
As soon as I entered the room, I washed the blood off my body.
Jeremy also returned to his room once. It was because the blood from my
hand had transferred to his head.
After that, Jeremy rolled around in my room for a while and then left.
After Jeremy returned, I sat down on the bed.

As I rolled up my sleeves, a bandage covering my arm appeared.
It looked like it wasn’t properly pressed because it was roughly wrapped up

after washing. Blood was still oozing from the wound, dyeing the bandage
red.
It was the same wound that I had made by drawing a dagger with my hand in
the hatchery room earlier.
I moved my hand to remove the bandage from my arm.
Soon, long scarred skin was visible in the field of view.
“Guys, it’s time to eat.”

After checking the bloody wounds, I called in the butterflies. Soon, dark red
butterflies appeared in the air one by one.
It could be said that it was a bit bizarre in some way to see the twelve
butterflies lingering over the wounds oozing with blood.
However, because poison butterfly’s staple food was blood, it couldn’t be

helped.
It was still a secret that I had already hatched a poison butterfly egg.
So, they lied to everyone that out of the three poisonous butterfly eggs, the
first two eggs that grew first failed to hatch and died. However, there was
only one thing that was actually dead.
The butterfly I sent to the west border a while ago, and the butterfly attached
to Cassis’s room, were the very poisonous butterflies that came out of the
first hatched eggs.
Probably, me and the poison butterfly seemed to have a better match than I
thought.
Of course, there have been expectations from the time I got the eggs from the
habitat, but it was surprising that I really engraved and awakened the
poisonous butterfly with only 30% hatching probability.
The poison butterfly is a monster that is close to a semi-spirited body, so it

has a different Ark from other creatures.
They usually hide their appearance, but when I call them, they appear in front
of me.
Venom butterflies born from one egg had the habit of multiplying themselves
and forming a group.
I have only a dozen poisonous butterflies in my possession now, but after a

little more time, they would multiply again and reach dozens or hundreds of
them.
In addition, the characteristics of poisonous butterflies also changed
depending on what kind of poison they were fed and how strong they were
fed.
Therefore, it was understandable that the person who became the host of the
poisonous butterfly could not procure the food of the propagated butterflies
in time, so that they would be eaten.
In that sense, I belonged to Agriche, which possesses all kinds of poisons, so

it was advantageous for raising poisonous butterflies.
Fortunately, the poison butterfly I hatched loved my blood very much.
So, until my host, I died, the poison butterfly was completely subordinate to
me, and it was clear that it would become a powerful weapon.
In future plans, the poison butterfly will be a very useful hand.

So I haven’t revealed to anyone that I hatched an egg from a poison butterfly
the other day.
This fact was a secret to Jeremy, to my mother, and to Emily, my family

member.
At least until the day Cassis escapes Agriche.
Finally, seeing that the wound on my arm had been completely hemostatic, I
sent back all but one of the poison butterflies.
“To the western border.”
The butterfly, who was left aside, was ordered to check the western border.
This is the first time it has been moved to such a long distance, perhaps
because the connection with the butterfly sent to the western border was
blurred and could not be recalled.
As I am still inexperienced, it was a little difficult to deal with several

butterflies at once.
It seemed to me that I had to increase the amount of poison I took in order to

further strengthen the bond with the poisonous butterfly.
After a while, I called Emily into the room and instructed her to increase the
type and amount of poison I eat in the future.
***
Now I was a minor, and until I was an adult, there were still things left to be
educated.
“Oh, it’s not Sana.”
So, on my way back to the training room today, I encountered someone I

wasn’t happy with.
Deon’s mother, Mary, was the woman standing in a parasol on a lush road.
She, with brown hair and purple eyes, came to me with a very happy face as
soon as she saw me.
“Hi. You must have gone for a walk.”
The moment I saw Maria, I almost crumpled my face without my knowledge.

But I concealed my decent heart and greeted her with a gentle voice.
“Sana, you really seem to get prettier every time you see it.”
As always when you see me, Maria, standing in front of me, admired my
beauty again today.
It was the appearance that revealed the feelings intact to the extent that it was
unbelievable that he was the mother of Deon, who could not know the inside.
The face I admired as I looked at my face even looked very naive.
Maria has a round, gentle-looking face and a small body, so when viewed
from this close, she feels like a cute little animal.
She had those who seemed to be maids hung in a row behind her back.
It was a very friendly and fleshy attitude, but I was uncomfortable with her.
Just because I was Theon’s mother, there was no reason I should like Mary.
But even if I exclude that, I was just uncomfortable with her.
Mary was the third wife of Land Agriche.
Among her mothers, she was famous for being bright and friendly, but Jeremy
and my mother were very different from each other.
“You’re still shining as if you were alone in the city, but you’re still prettier
than your mother.”
“You’re overdoing.”
“To be overcomplimented, it is even questionable whether there will be any
words in this world that can modify your beauty.”
Maria opened my face and praised her all the time.
“Oh yeah. It’s a relationship that we met like this, so why don’t we have a
cup of tea in the garden?
Seeing her casual invitation, it felt as though the place where we are standing
is not Agriche’s mansion, but rather a sunny retreat.
“So it’s been a long time since I saw Deon. Anyway, the children of this
house are too busy. It’s a long time, so it would be okay to sing Deon, a
conjurer
Chapter 24
Theon was not currently in Agriche’s mansion.
He was absent due to a mission from Land Agriche. Perhaps the only one
who doesn’t know that yet is the one in front of me.
I knew, but Maria wasn’t very interested in her only child.
The indifference that suddenly emerged and the cool temperature standing
there had a side similar to that of Deon.
“Now, let someone go and get Deon.”

Moreover, even if Deon was in the mansion, there could be no tea drinking
with him.
He and I weren’t close enough to sit down at a table and chat.
“Madam, Master Deon is currently out of town.”
One of the maids standing behind Mary announced that Theon was absent.
It seemed that Maria only now knew that Theon was not in the mansion.
“okay? What happened this time?”
“I don’t know the details, but I know that the master has given it to me.”
As if Maria did it, she shook her head small. Immediately afterward she
asked the maid.
“What was your name? Isn’t that the kid who came under me by Lewell’s
recommendation a while ago?
“Yes. It’s called Lana, Madam.”
“That’s a pretty name. It’s also nice to let you know what I didn’t know.”
At Maria’s praise, the maid bowed her head even deeper.
Maria looked down at such a maid with soft eyes and smiled.
“But who said it was okay to open your mouth without permission?”
worst!
At that very moment, a red liquid gushed in front of my eyes.
At the same time, the maid’s body opposite Mary began to break down
slowly like a broken doll.
dump.
The body that finally fell to the floor was no longer breathing.
“Let’s throw it as the food of the monster.”
Maria said quietly, chopping the maid’s head a while ago and brushing off
the parasol that had passed. Another red blood sprinkled on the green grass.
The maids who received her orders moved in unison.

Mary, who turned her head in it, looked at me and opened her eyes round as
if she suddenly remembered.
“Oh, I’m sorry, it’s Sana. Didn’t there any dirty blood splatter?”
The moment Mary’s hand moved, she knew that blood would also splatter to
me, and she had already stepped back.
So it was only at my feet that got wet with the maid’s blood.
“You didn’t ask me.”
“Good thing. Then shall we go to the garden?”
I glanced at Maria’s bloody dress.

Maria’s body, swinging her arm right in front of her nose, was splattered
straight.
Nevertheless, saying that we should go to the garden together like that.
I already knew she was such a woman, but I felt tired.
“Sorry, but I have a different schedule. Let’s pick up the car next time.”
Maria is a fairly simple personality, so despite showing regret at my words,

she didn’t grumble anymore.
“okay. Then come to my room to play when the time comes later. Not long
ago, I bought new clothes for the dolls. There are a lot of pretty clothes I
want to give you.”
I smiled conspicuously.
But, as it has been, I would never go to her room with my own feet.
So Maria and I laughed while thinking differently.
Of course, after a while, the smile that I had made a while ago was washed
away from my face after I broke up with her.
***
“Mistress, it’s fishy.”

Jeremy annoyedly crumpled his face.
His body was all covered with evil poison. Because of that, my vision was
all blurry black.
“Jingle insect pups. I can’t get rid of everything.”
The content of the education at this stage was to collect poison stings from
the monsters in Zone B.
His work at Agriche also included the dark trade of drugs and poison.
So, in the past, training was used as an excuse to collect items to be used for
conjunctive trading.
However, it was easy to say, and it was a more tricky task than I thought
because it was necessary to extract only the necessary parts without killing
the monsters in the feedlot.
Training is a breeze, isn’t it completely free of labor exploitation? Either pay
for it or eat it.
Jeremy swears inside and spit out a fishy, viscous liquid that went into his
mouth.
Just then, I saw a group of people approaching from far away.
Jeremy wiped off the venom from his face with an irritable hand, and then
brushed his hand on the floor. Only then the dark vision became a little
clearer.
Jeremy’s gaze looked at those who were closer than before.
“What, did you come to separate collection?”

He looked at the corpses in the hands of those who approached the monster
farm and asked.
“Yes, Master Jeremy.”
“It would be better to go to another feedlot. If you go in now, you’ll die.”
The inside of the feedlot where Jeremy had just left was a mess.
It was because he was annoyed while gathering stings and raised a bunch of
monsters.
So, if you go inside now, it was clear that you would be attacked by the
monsters who were angry all the way to your head.
“Fine. We can hold on to the monsters for a while.”

But they said calmly.
“Wait, who are you maids?”
When he heard that, Jeremy suddenly thought about it and asked.
“It is Maria’s affiliation.”
At that moment, Jeremy’s expression changed as if it were understandable.
Maria’s maids, like they said, could hold out there for a few minutes.
Maria didn’t even choose to serve as a servant in the first place, because she
hated the weakening of her followers.
Of course, that doesn’t change the fact that Jeremy is the ones who would die
if he lifted his hand here.
However, in terms of the people who attended the service, it meant that they
had the armed forces that could be used.
In fact, Jeremy couldn’t understand Maria’s taste.
It’s not like a hand and foot, and he’s just a servant who does chores anyway,
but he’s stopped even if he’s armed or not.
“Yes, then go in and come in.”
In fact, it was a simple task with Jeremy’s help, but he wasn’t willing to
waste his energy on useless things that weren’t related to Roxana.
So, Jeremy just stepped out of the kennel’s door, folded his arms and leaned
against the wall.
The maids passed Jeremy and entered the kennel.
From the inside, I could hear the sound of the monsters making a riot, but
after a little more time, the scream did not intervene.
After a while, the maids closed the kennel door empty-handed and came out.
In fact, it took less than two minutes to get in and out of them, and no one
seemed dead or injured in the meantime.
However, it wasn’t easy either, they were each sweating.
“So just go to another farm.”
Jeremy leaned back against the wall, raising his upper body back upright and
pulling one of his mouths up.
However, the distance to other feedlots is rather long, so moving there could
take too much time.
If I did something wrong, it could be against the owner’s planting again.

Because Maria was a woman who could easily come and go.
“Then we’ll go there, Master Jeremy.”
“okay.”
Jeremy nodded at the maids’ greetings.
After that, the maids first stepped out of their seats. Jeremy’s footsteps
followed.
After a while, the maids felt strange and looked back.

“What are you doing? Go the way to go.”
But Jeremy only said so with a natural virtuous face.
It was obvious that Jeremy was following, but the maids had no reason to
stop him.
So, in the end, they had to put Jeremy on the back and take the step where
they paused.
Chapter 25
Eventually, Jeremy followed the maids and moved to Maria’s place.
Mary was standing in the middle of a flower field full of red flowers. The
wave of red flowers swaying in the low wind looked like a sea of blood.
“Aunt Maria.”
Soon she turned to the call from the back.
Some of the maids were dazzled by Jeremy’s unprecedented title.

However, the people who had worked for Mary from the past showed no
reaction, seemingly familiar.
“Jeremy.”
From Maria, it wasn’t a sign of lingering with the title.
As soon as she saw Jeremy, she smiled brightly.
Maria was originally a fond of beautiful people, animals, and objects.
So, within Agriche, I particularly liked Roxana and her mother, Sierra, and
even though Jeremy was spoiled like he is now, he was always generous.
“Are you here to see me? Rejoice.”

Of course, as she thought, Jeremy was right to see Mary. If not, would there
be any chance that they would have followed the maids.
“Auntie, did you have a bad habit again?”
Although that wasn’t a good intention.
Jeremy made an open dispute with Mary.
“After being quiet for a while, why do I kill a good maid again? In this way,
the demons will recognize Ajumma as a breeder.”
“Jeremy, I only punish children who don’t listen well. It’s also cute to
misunderstand how to kill a good maid.”
Wow.
Jeremy pretended to vomit.
Maria just laughed sweetly, as if they were all cute, no matter what Jeremy
said, whatever attitude she took. It was a face that seemed to be watching a
child’s joke.
“By the way, it goes around well. Do you know it’s bloody for auntie? It’s
really offended.”
Strictly speaking, Jeremy, who dared to come and argue in this way, was not
particularly normal.
In addition, just like Maria, who had been bloody with cutting a maid a while
ago, Jeremy’s groping, who had just been at the monster kennel, wasn’t very
good.
“Jeremy, are you really the way to go to the monster farm? Because of that
black thing, I can’t see your pretty face.”
Jeremy snorted at Maria’s sighs with regret.
For the first time, I felt that it wasn’t so bad that I had used the poison of the
monster.
But when I listened to Mary’s words, I suddenly felt as though the fishy taste
of the venom was still in my mouth.
Jeremy’s face was crumpled. He took a handful of red petals next to him, put
it in his mouth, and chewed it well.
The red flowers spread across the stream where they are now standing were
flowers with drug substances that improved their varieties within Agriche.
However, only the stem and leaves had the effect of hallucinations. Of
course, the petals weren’t entirely devoid of toxicity that causes headaches.
However, for Jeremy, who is tolerant to poison, this was just as ineffective.
“Sana seems busy too. Studying should be easy, too, and it’s not good for
your body if you overdo it.”
“What does the male director care about… … Wait, did you meet Sana’s
sister?”
Jeremy stopped chewing the petals with his mouth.
“I met by chance a little while ago. When I called Deon and asked for a drink
with the three of them, Deon wasn’t at home and Sana had a different
schedule.”
This time, Jeremy’s face was crumpled like a sheet of paper.
“what? You have nothing to do, so you want to call the unlucky Deon cub to
the spot?”
Suddenly, the delicate scent of flowers in my mouth felt disgusting.
Jeremy knew that Roxana hated both Deon and Maria. So, Jeremy followed
Roxana and hated the two.
No, of course, there were fishes to say “follow Roxana”.
Deon was an unlucky guy who couldn’t see a place he liked even when he
was separated by himself, and his mother, Maria, had the same corner as his
son who hated people.
For that reason, Jeremy always took the time to come to Theon and Maria to
filter out disputes.
Unfortunately, Jeremy’s quarrel didn’t work for them at all.
So in the end, it was always Jeremy’s side to frown and leave.

Jeremy was more inclined to do so and had not yet given up on controversy
with them.
“Yes, it’s my son, but Deon’s not very cute personality.”
Maria nodded, agreeing, as if it were okay, despite Jeremy’s cursing Deon.
“I told Sana not to bring Deon to her sister before, right?”
Jeremy growled, revealing his teeth annoyingly.
But Maria just tilted her head as if she couldn’t remember it.
“Have you ever said that? Why, isn’t it good for siblings to get along with
each other?”
“siblings? Naaammaeae?”
Is this lady crazy?
Agriche humans are worse than others, but what kind of frozen siblings are
siblings? Besides, with that Deon kid?
“Hey, Aunt Maria. Open your ears and listen carefully.”
Jeremy spoke with a laugh at his mouth.
“There is only one person in the world that can attach the word “siblings” to
Sana’s sister. Okay?”
It was truly a majestic declaration, as if both sides of the world were reciting
the truth of Mangogangsan, which will never change.
Eventually, Maria made a look that she had understood Jeremy’s meaning.
“Yeah, then, next time, I will not only sing Sana and Deon, but Jeremy you
too. I’m bored because I only missed you.”
“Madam, isn’t that about that?”
Jeremy was more annoyed than before. What the hell was in Maria’s head,
the words couldn’t make any sense.
“And do you know that Sana’s sister is so idle? What kind of car is a car that
dies of freezing.”
He was nervous and nervously tempted to light up this flower garden that
Mary had grown by hand.
“It’s been a bit less time to be with me these days because of that damn toy.”
“toy?”
“You know that son of a bitch Agency. Some time ago, Sana’s sister took
me… … .”
But Maria’s reaction was strange.
She had the most vivid reaction ever. Jeremy was suspicious when he looked
at his eyes wide open as if surprised.
“What, you didn’t know?”
The first time Roxana brought in my own toy was quite a fuss inside the
mansion.
That’s why Jeremy, of course, came up with the story, knowing that Maria
knew about it.
But if you think about it differently, hasn’t Maria also known that her son
wasn’t at home for a long time?
So, it wasn’t surprising that Roxana’s toy story had a quick reaction.
“I live with my ears open. I don’t know anything while living in the same
mansion. I must have been doing that dark hobby of playing dolls or
something.”
Jeremy sarcastically kicked his tongue as he was.
But Maria’s ears didn’t seem to hear him.
“Yes, Sana had a toy… … . Wonder What kind of kid is it?”

“I can’t be luck with just being as much as Deon.”
Jeremy responded relentlessly to Mary’s self-talking question.
But again, Maria seemed to just listen to Jeremy’s words. Her eyes were full
of curiosity.
“Someone go and call Lewell. If you haven’t told me this fun thing yet, that
kid is useless.”
Soon, however, Maria overturned her words just before the maid left her
head.
“No, I just have to go. Jeremy, would you like to come to my room to play?
I’ll give you something delicious.”
“Fuck it. I’m not an ajumma doll?”
Jeremy made a grim look as if he knew all of Mary’s thoughts. Then he went
straight away, fed up.
Maria couldn’t hide her regret when she saw Jeremy’s back.
However, after a while, she began to walk toward the mansion and was
filled with the same curiosity and anticipation as before.
“I have to send an invitation to Sana sooner or later. How much fun would it
be to have a tea party with toys.”
A blood-red flower fluttered behind Maria’s back, talking to herself in an

excited voice.
Chapter 26
“Mister Roxana!”
Just before entering the mansion, I heard someone calling her.
Roxana’s gaze slipped in the direction the voice came from. The face of a
person running hurriedly from a distant foot was familiar.
When Cassis was in the dungeon, he was the gatekeeper who was in front of
him.
I feel like someone is chasing you from before, and is there something you
want to say?
Rather, this person, what was his name.
Roxana thought for a moment, then opened her mouth as the doorkeeper
approached right in front of her.
“Yoan, it’s been a long time.”
Still, while I watched him run, I remembered it. Well, even if I had forgotten
it as it was, it didn’t really matter.
“It’s an honor to remember my, my, my name.”
Yoan seemed very impressed with his name coming out of Roxana’s mouth.
“Hey, Miss Roxana. I’m really sorry to call you up all of a sudden. Stop
thinking it’s rude… … .”
Roxana tilted her head in front of the man stuttering.
Even with that little action, Yoan didn’t know what to do with his face
blushing red, as if he would run out of breath right away.
“Well, now I’m in good shape enough to walk again.”
It turned out that Yoan, who was a gatekeeper, had to be treated separately
because of Charlotte who raided the dungeon. So this was the first time I’ve
met him since that time.
But Roxana couldn’t help but feel the question.
But why does he call me up to report his physical condition? Useless.

“I, I heard a story that a young lady was worried about me. Thank you very
much. Please pay attention to things like me… … .”
Listening to the words that followed, Roxana understood Yoan’s actions.
Just once, I just asked the new gatekeeper what the old gatekeeper said as if
passing by, but it seems to have been a little bit wrong.
So Yoan seemed to feel the warm affection of Roxana and came to say thank
you.
“Yeah, I heard you were in trouble because of Charlotte, but I’m glad it’s
okay now.”
Roxana spoke ritually without feeling any inspiration or emotion.
However, all the elements that make up Roxana originally were extremely
fascinating, so she would easily penetrate other people’s minds as if
breathing without any intention.
Yoan was so thrilled with just this amount that he looked overwhelmed.
“Nothing much… … This is a gift, lady.”
Soon, Yoan handed over what he had in his hand to Roxana.
Roxana looked at it and made a strange expression.
“A gift? To me?”
“Yes! Of course, it’s insignificant compared to the beauty of Roxana’s lady,

but… … Still, I’d be happy to accept it… … .”
Yoan couldn’t finish his speech properly, and he murmured his reddish face.
Roxana’s gaze turned to the bouquet that Yoan put forward.
Soon she grinned. Yoan didn’t know why Roxana laughed, and now even the
nape of her neck is red.
Yoan didn’t seem to know, but this purple flower was a kind of poisonous
plant improved by Agriche.
There was no name because it was in an experimental stage that was not in
the final form, and the proven efficacy so far was paralysis.
However, at best, the experiment was almost as unsuccessful as the effect

was only a little bit tingling on the limbs.
So, they remembered that they decided to do a new breed improvement this
time.
So, when Roxana saw Yoan carrying this, he couldn’t think it would be the
purpose of presenting it to herself.
Perhaps he didn’t know what this flower was and just picked it up because it
was pretty.
Hagiah, all poisonous creatures are said to be toxic and beautiful.
“Thanks.”
Roxana embraced the flower presented by Yoan.
It was a flower of no value, but there was no reason to throw it out in front of
me.
Of course, I no longer have to go to the dungeon, so I no longer have to meet

Yoan… … .
Still, whether it’s an object or a person, no one knows when and at what
point it will be useful again.
Roxana couldn’t hide her joy and smiled as if she was drawing towards
Yoan, who smiled wide.
“And Miss Roxana. That’s the girl’s toy… … .”
But that wasn’t the only thing Yoan had to do, he hesitated and added a word.
“To some extent, I was to blame for the injury to the toy… … Sorry. I
wouldn’t have touched it if I had known it would be a girl’s toy… … .”
Aha. So, this prison keeper seems worried, thinking that Roxana may have
felt unpleasant for his whipping on Cassis in the dungeon.
He apologized again, saying he didn’t know what to wear in front of Roxana.
But Roxana had no intention of blaming Yoan for that. Moreover, Cassis was
not hurt by being whipped.
“I just did what I told him to do anyway, so I’m not going to interfere there.
So it doesn’t matter.”
After she said that, she decided to leave and turned first.
“Thank you for the flowers. Then see you again, Yoan.”
The beautiful smile spreading in front of my eyes seemed to really blind me.
Yoan couldn’t move from his seat with a hazy face even after Roxana was
completely out of sight.
***
“What flower is it suddenly?”
“I got a gift on the way.”
Roxana, holding a flower in her arms, entered the room with Cassis.
To Cassis’ question, Roxana replied as she approached him.
Roxana’s face looked brighter, perhaps because of the flower she was
holding.
Purple flowers with white patterns seemed to be common, as if they had been
seen elsewhere, and on the other hand, the appearance felt quite unfamiliar as
if they were never seen before.
It was quite contradictory sentiment, but Cassis didn’t know much about
flowers anyway.
So, only the fact that this flower suits Roxana quite well was the only
objective information he could derive.
Roxana was a girl that was so beautiful that even Cassis couldn’t hide for a
moment.
As she was holding such a gorgeous flower, it felt like her beauty was getting
deeper.
If it were someone else, it would have been clear that he would have looked
at Roxana with a fierce gaze that seemed to be completely captivated and
explored.
However, Cassis turned his gaze away from her.
He hadn’t made eye contact with Roxana any more since his eyesight began
to return.
In fact, every time Cassis saw Roxana, he felt a faint uncomfortable feeling
of unknown reason.
However, it wasn’t because of displeasure toward the other person, but as if

his instinct sensed a certain danger implicitly and was unconsciously
rejecting it.
“It hardly smells.”
It was the same when I saw Roxana bowing slightly and smelling the flower.
Silky hair, like weaves of gold thread, gently flowed over the purple flowers.
The long and rich eyelashes that cast a shadow were bright gold like hair.
There was no expression on the white face, but the natural beauty alone left
people’s gaze openly.
The red eyes that had been slid down were raised up again and stared at
Cassis.
However, Cassis soon posed a meaningless question to Roxana with a calm

appearance that did not reveal any of the insides.
“You look better than other times. I guess you like flowers.”
“Well.”
But Roxana spoke vaguely and looked down again at the bouquet in her arms.
“It’s pretty, but… … .”
Soon she opened her lips, which had been closed for a while, and said.
“I don’t like it because I die so fast.”
Roxana was thinking about how long this flower’s toxic remains.
Like medicinal herbs, poisonous herbs are very sensitive, so their effects
depend on the freshness of the plants.
This flower had the best efficacy when freshly harvested, and by the time the
flower withered over time, its toxicity deteriorated and the effect was
insignificant.
However, as mentioned earlier, this flower had very little toxicity as it failed
to improve its varieties. In addition, this flower had a fast withering rate
among plants.
Of course, not all poisonous plants are like this.
Some of them were more effective when dried and used, and some were
deliberately rotted.
I wish I had this flower too.
To say that it was only useful for ornamental purposes, it was indeed a few
failures in Agriche.
When he looked up, Cassis was looking at Roxana with his mouth shut for
some reason. Roxana asked at him.
“Would you like this?”
“Why did you give me a gift?”
“Because it’s only in the room, it’s going to be stuffy. Still, it’s pretty pretty,
so won’t it change your mood?”
Anyway, if I take it, it’s useless and it’s definitely going to be garbage.
Roxana thought so and went closer with the idea of passing the flower he
was holding to Cassis.
“awhile. this… … .”
However, when the distance between the two narrowed a little, Cassis
suddenly stopped looking at a flower.
“Who gave it to you?”
Why are you asking something like that all of a sudden?
“My father’s hand is.”
Roxana replied, feeling puzzled.
“Do you often receive gifts like this?”
“That’s the way it is.”
Even if it wasn’t necessarily a flower, I often received this kind of small gift.
Since then, Roxana’s followers have been quite large within Agriche’s
mansion.
But what is the reason?

Cassis’ face, looking at the flowers in Roxana’s arms, was slightly hardened.
Chapter 27
When Roxana saw him, he felt suspicious.
That’s weird. You wouldn’t have known that this flower was poisonous.
In appearance, it was just an ordinary flower, and it was newly improved by

Agriche, so you couldn’t have seen anything like this outside.
In addition, Yoan broke the middle part of the stem, and there was now no
part of the base where the poison was aggregated.
“If you don’t like it, I’ll just take it.”

“Leave it.”
However, the answer that came back was pretty decisive, so Roxana blinked
with a strange expression.
What’s even more strange was that Cassis also felt embarrassed for a
moment as if he was embarrassed by what he said. It looked like a person
who spoke impulsively.
“There is no need to be forced to receive it.”
“no… … When I think about it, it would be better than having nothing in the
room as you said.”
Still, he seemed to have no intention of reversing.
Cassis said so and pulled the bouquet directly from Roxana. Cassis’ face
was still a little hard.
Roxana couldn’t figure out what Cassis was thinking in English.
So I narrowed my eyes and looked at Cassis, but I couldn’t find anything

from him.
Eventually, Roxana gave up reading Cassis and sat down on the edge of the
bed he was sitting on.
“Would you like to take a look at this rather than that?”
At Roxana’s words, Cassis looked away from the flower, frowning on her
forehead.
Shortly thereafter, Cassis groaned.
“What are you doing… … .”

This is because the sight of Roxana slipping her hand through the open hem of
her chest was reflected in her sight.
As a result, Cassis’ gaze unexpectedly reached the place where Roxana’s

hand was staying.
Cassis opened his mouth in embarrassment, but soon had to stop talking.
Subsequently, an unknown folded paper came out of Roxana’s hand.
When she saw Cassis, who had lost her words, she tilted her head and shook
her lips.
“Because there is nowhere to hide.”

Cassis, who was embarrassed, felt like a fool for nothing, so he paused for a
moment and then asked, sweeping his face down with his hand.
“what is that?”
“The overall drawing of the interior of Agriche.”
Shortly thereafter, a slightly different meaning of silence was circulating

around him.
Cassis’ eyes flew into Roxana’s face in front of him and stuck.
“What do you see like that? You said I helped you get out of here.”
Even in Cassis’s gaze, Roxana only spoke calmly.
“Look and memorize right now. I’ll pick it up when I go out later.”
Cassis looked down at the paper Roxana laid out on the bed.
The drawings drawn there were quite detailed.
On paper, not only the interior of the building, but also the exterior structure
surrounding the mansion were drawn.
“From your point of view, you still have doubts, right? It’s a bit difficult right
now, but sooner or later, I’ll let you take a look around the mansion. Check if
I’m trying to trick you with fake drawings or not.”
I didn’t know she would prepare something like this and show it to him.
Even Roxana added that it is natural for Cassis to have a suspicion that this
drawing may be a trick, and to check it with his own eyes later.
In fact, Cassis wasn’t expecting anyone’s help to get out of Agriche.
That’s why I’ve been focusing on recovering my body by myself without first
asking for anything from Roxana.
After he had healed his injuries, he looked at the situation and thought to
break the chain by himself and escape from this place.
Cassis looked into Roxana’s face silently for a moment. Then I immediately
looked down and looked at Agriche’s drawings.
“Where is this room now?”
“here.”
It was as Roxana said before.

Looking at the drawing like this, the entire land of Agriche was like a huge
maze.
Of course, if you go through it, you won’t have a hole to go out at all, but
when you look at the drawing like this, it seems difficult to find a way to the
outside.
Of course, there was a possibility that this drawing was a fake to disturb him.
However, for now, there is no way to determine the authenticity, so it was

pointless to question the truth.
“And the shortcut I know is this. Probably the only one who knows this path
is me in Agriche. I also discovered it by accident before.”
Rosana’s finger was inside the mansion, not outside.
“Is it a secret passage to the mansion?”

“right. There are minor problems to use that road… … Still, it’s the best way
to do it.”
Cassis seemed to memorize it all just by looking at the drawing.
It took a few days to make this, but only a few minutes to watch.
Roxana somehow collapsed a little, but of course it was better than not being
able to memorize it even after looking at the paper until it was worn out.
After a while, she moved the candlestick to burn the paper and left the room.
Then Cassis tried to draw the drawing he had seen a while ago with his head
again.
Then suddenly his gaze came to the bouquet next to him.

Cassis’ face was frowned little.
What Roxana brought was clearly a poisonous painting.
Of course, Cassis did not even know the name of this flower. However, it
was clear that the smell of flowers and the faint smell of poison was
emanating from them.
Of course, it was so insignificant that it was impossible to know what effect

it would have on the human body, but it was still impossible to let Roxana
hear this.
Rather than that, it was obvious earlier that Roxana often received such gifts
as usual.
If it’s a gift from’father’s assistant’, does it mean that it could have been from
Land Agriche?
If so, why do you send this poisonous story to your daughter?
Previously, Roxana seemed to not know the true nature of this flower… … .
Could it have anything to do with the subtle scent of poison that she feels?
I didn’t say this out of my mouth, as it seemed like I was going out of
nowhere, but I was worried.
Cassis looked down at the flower, feeling steamed, and then reached out to it.
Crisp.
The flowers, which had been vivid until a while ago, began to shed and
wither. Then, it dried up completely and died.
Cassis crumpled his eyes as he looked at the dry petals on his fingertips.
It was a secret matter, but the power of purification was inherited in

Fedelian. That is why Cassis sensitively sensed the poison scent flowing
from the flower.
The reason why I have been able to eat the food Roxana handed me and the
unknown drugs is because I knew that even if it was poisoned, it would not
have a big effect on my body.
However, because the redemption sphere is now limited, the power was not
activated as intended.
Cassis looked down at the remnants of the flowers scattered on the bed with
gentle eyes, and soon removed them.
***
“Roxana. Has the toy become more compliant than before?”
Today’s day is so unfortunate. It wasn’t enough to meet Mary during the day,
so this time Lantrani.
Roxana swallowed annoyance as she watched Land Agriche in front of her

eyes.
He was sitting cross-legged in a large chair.
He was holding a wine glass in one hand and holding his chin in the other,
looking extremely indolent.
“Rather than the first time.”
I thought that Iljin was a little fierce, but what can I do?
Roxana raised her mouth and smiled at Land Agriche.
“It’s a thousand things, so I have a lot to teach.”
“It is worth it. That rat-like blood can’t go anywhere.”
Land Agriche snorted as if it were worth knowing.
He was a mean and cruel man, but there was also a simple corner, so just
swearing Fedelian together like this would break the peculiar sharp
atmosphere.
“But it’s also fun to give in. Rather, I would have been disappointed if I had
been too quiet from the beginning.”
It was a pure voice like a jade ball that flowed out of Roxana’s greedy red
lips, but the content was not.
“I like it more because it’s a toy that my father gave me as a gift. If I fix the
broken part a little more, I think I can play with it in earnest.”
What came to the face of a beautiful girl like an angel was a smile that gave
off a feeling of cruelty somewhere.
Land Agriche stared at her daughter, then suddenly pulled up one of her
mouths.
“The more you look at it, the more you resemble me.”
Chapter 28
Oh, I think I’m getting bullshit day by day.
Roxana almost laughed without knowing it.
I thought it was really awkward, but Landt seemed to be serious.
I felt offended, but on the other hand, Landt’s misunderstanding was evidence
that she had been doing well.
“When I was young, I was only glazed without a noticeable corner.”

Land kicked his tongue as if he was reminiscent of the Roxana of those days.
“Then it turned out that his name was Arles. Your dead brother, who couldn’t
find a corner to use, even after washing his eyes.”
After all, he was a son who could use as much as one appearance because he
resembled Sierra, but he couldn’t bear anything other than that.
When I remembered his dead son crying, holding his pants in the crotch,
saying,’I can’t do this much,’ the irritation at that time seemed to spring up
again.
“There was no one to follow him to be weak. Obviously, Arles was having a
bad influence on you.”
“If you’re talking about my brother who died after being scrapped, it’s not
Arles, but you know.”
At that time, Roxana, who had only been listening to him silently, opened her
mouth.
Land lifted his gaze toward the glass.
“Of course, since he has already died dishonorably, it is a name that his
father does not need to remember. My mother and I are always feeling
ashamed.”
Roxana was smiling shallowly with the same face as before.
“As my father said, it is true that after Asil died, I started to show
achievements that I could deliver, but I just think that the timing was just
right.”
So Landt didn’t know how cold her heart was right now.
“You know, he doesn’t mean anything to me, so regardless of whether he’s
alive or dead, this is where I’m standing anyway.”
Roxana’s voice saying that was not shaken.
Such an appearance seemed arrogant, but it was an attitude that Agriche’s

people should have.
“Because I am a proud Agriche and a daughter who resembles my esteemed

father more than anyone else.”
Land agrees with Roxana’s words, and satisfactorily tilts the glass again.
Of course, I couldn’t even imagine the fact that Roxana would be laughing at
him like that.
***
“It’s okay to stop going out, Emily.”
After returning to the room, Roxana ingested the venom of today’s tooth that
Emily brought with her as usual and let her go.
Somehow, today I felt more tired than other times.
She wanted to lie in bed and fall asleep right away, but her day didn’t seem
to end like this.
Fluttering.
Two butterflies appeared in the air and flew to Roxana sitting on the sofa.
They were the butterflies I had sent to the western border before.
“You are here.”
As they reached out, they gently landed on Roxana’s fingers.
“Yes, what did you find?”
A butterfly shared with Roxana what she had seen from the western border.
The tranquil black forest.
The red moon.

The cries of the crows awakening.
Blood soaked in blades of grass.
A body that was slaughtered.
A black-haired man standing alone in the middle.
“… … !”
Rattle.
All of a sudden, Roxana was standing up from her seat.

In a sudden movement, a butterfly sitting on a finger flew into the air.
Because of that, the connection with the butterfly was also cut off.
However, in Roxana’s mind, the scene he had seen a while ago was clearly
recurring.
The man who stood like a reaper among the slaughtered corpses was
certainly someone Roxana was familiar with.
His father, Land Agriche’s most beloved son, is a monstrous man who has
always attended Taiwanese dinners as the undisputed number one in every
monthly evaluation.
Deon Agriche.
He is back.
Who is the tamed
From the morning, my nerves were keenly on the rise.
It has been since I knew that Deon was back, but this morning was especially
hard.
There was a time difference between the day Navigator saw him at the
western border and the moment I confirmed it, so perhaps today or
tomorrow, you will be able to see Deon in Agriche.
When I recalled the scene that the butterfly shared, I swear in my mouth.
The people who died in front of Deon were most likely Fedelians who came
to find Cassis. However, they have already become cold bodies.
Damn it. Like this, I’m getting one step late. Could it be that Landt ordered
Deon to clean up the border?
However, among the wide borders of that area, you will probably encounter
Deon from the west.
I could only express that I had no luck.
“What? If you have anything to say, do it.”
I wondered if my disturbing heart was revealed on the outside, and Cassis

seemed cool as usual and opened his mouth with a calm attitude.
Today, he was fiddling at the nape of his neck as if he was uncomfortable

with his neckline.
Driven by that resoluteness, I opened my lips without knowing.
“Cassis… … .”
But as soon as I said the first word, I just shut up again.
It seemed better not to disclose the facts to him yet.
There was no way to give up finding Cassis in Fedelian as it is, so it seemed

that the best way would be to strengthen reconnaissance near the border and
wait for the next opportunity in the future.
“I get better quickly.”
So when I just said that, Cassis looked at me again with strange eyes, as he
did one day.
***
Tuduk. Too-du-duk… … .
It was the way out by giving blood to the poisonous butterfly eggs in the
hatching room.
It seemed like a dark cloud was coming from early in the morning, and
eventually the rain started to pour.
I looked up at the dark sky for a moment. Even so, the rain was still thin, so I
thought I could get hit like this.
If there was Emily next to him, it would have been clear that he would have
taken the lead in bringing something to stop the rain. But now I was alone
here.
Most of the people of Agriche liked to behave alone because of their strong
personal tendencies.
Therefore, the case of Mary, who wore maids in a row whenever she went
outside the door, was rather unusual.
The vegetation soaked in the rain gave off a distinctive subtle scent.
I passed that road and entered the mansion.
Then suddenly I realized where I was heading and stopped.
Oh, that’s right. Now is not the time to go to Cassis’ room.

After listening to Jeremy’s words the last time, I had changed the time I went
to the hatchery.
But, apparently, it was because my nerves were focused elsewhere.
Besides, my hair and clothes were wet because of the rain now.
Trying to visit Cassis in this way. I just have to go back to the room.
The reason I was so distracted was because of Deon.
And just recognizing that made me feel bad.
Jerk off.
At that time, I suddenly felt someone’s popularity behind my back.
The location was closer than I expected, so I moved my body reflexively.
However, when I noticed and turned around, the other person had already
come within my allowable range.
The smell of cloudy grass, like the one I smelled outside a while ago,
instantly rubbed my nose.
At the next moment, I saw a man of all color black and white standing in front
of me as if spilled into the water.
Duk. Duk.
Transparent water dripping from him and my body was getting on the floor
like stains.
Suddenly the man approaching me and covering my view was like an old tree
towering alone in a frozen lake.
The temperature around it dropped sharply. The background surrounding me

felt like a frosty winter.
The man who has now escaped from a boy and has become a complete young
man looked down at me with the same cool eyes as usual.
The cold face, which looked like it was made from ice cubes, looked
extraordinarily white in contrast to the black hair.
I opened my lips as I felt that the concentration of the air surrounding me was
darker than before.
“Theon.”
At that moment, a strange glow passed through her glass-like red eyes.
I almost stepped back without knowing to spread the distance with him.
But before that, Deon’s hand stretched out to hold my wrist.
The feeling of cold body temperature spreading over my skin was inevitable,
and I flinched and trembled.
It felt like a snake was climbing up my arm and smacking. At the same time,
Deon’s gaze fell down.
“here.”
Subsequently, a low voice, almost whispering, passed through my ears.
“Why did you get hurt?”

Chapter 29
His touch on the skin and the look of his eyes sitting on a bandage around his
arm were consistently cold and persistent.
Deon looked down at my arm, which had been exposed from the sleeves that
had flowed down, then looked back and stared into my eyes.
“Is it a poison butterfly?”
It looked like he was checking something.
The moment the soft voice penetrated the eardrum, my heart rattled.
Even though I knew it couldn’t be, I wondered if he had caught the butterfly I
sent to the western border.
“I think I heard that one egg hasn’t hatched yet.”
But again, it didn’t seem like that. His words were pointing at the eggs in the
hatchery.
When he didn’t answer, the grip on the hand that was on the bandage grew
stronger. I felt like my fingers were penetrating to the skin under the fabric
and opening the wound.
This kinky bastard.
However, I didn’t intend to make Deon satisfying by making a painful spot

here.
I didn’t want to see the unfortunate look of a young, frost-like smile on the
straight face I’m facing right now.
It was a good thing today that I am not on the side of expressing my emotions
well on my face.
“Let it go.”
I shouted in a voice that excluded my emotions as much as possible, then

pulled my arm back from him.
Deon took his hand off my arm more easily than I thought, as if when he had
healed my wounds with his persistent touch.
I felt as if they were watching me over there, so I felt bad.
“When did you come? I haven’t been able to see it for a while because of the
mission.”
It was nice not to have to look at your face in the meantime
Deon briefly replied to my question, hiding his heart.
“In a few hours ago.”
“Then I have to go say hello to my father.”
Of course, even if you know my heart, Deon won’t change your face. Because
he is that kind of person.
“You say Cassis Fedelian has become your toy.”
The silent glances of my unintelligible glance glanced behind my back.

It was an expression that couldn’t read the inside out as if it was a thick
blackout. It was difficult to figure out whether what he said now was
meaningful or not.
Deon always did.
He was always cold, and to him, he didn’t feel like humanity.
So, as a child, I used to wonder if there was anything in this world that could
draw emotions from him.
“The news is quick for someone who came back a little while ago.”
When I put Deon in front of my eyes like this, an unavoidable physiological

reluctance came in.
“I’m sure my toy is famous.”

“It’s just your job and you’re interested.”
I shut my mouth at the words that came by surprise.
He and I face each other’s eyes silently in the corridor where the silence
flows.
Both had natural faces, but the conversation now was clearly odd.
However, neither the party who said the strange words nor the one who
heard such words was facing each other without showing any kind of
agitation.
For one thing, the fact that Deon cares about me is by no means universal.
“What is it.”
I was screaming and muttering to myself.
“It’s silly.”
Deon didn’t hold onto me, turning around after quizzing as if my interest had
cooled down.
A deep gaze caught on behind my back.
Even though I felt it, I never looked back and walked only forward.
***
Cassis removed the bandage and examined the wound.
Of course it wasn’t completely better yet, but it wasn’t that bad.
As time passed, the body was getting lighter and lighter. If I was careful not
to open the wound again, it seemed that it would recover smoothly.
Still, he couldn’t stay still, so he was training himself in a way that he could
do in his room.
Rattle.
It was at such a time that Roxana entered the room.
It wasn’t the time she had originally visited, so Cassis felt a question.
But the door opened and Roxana went inside, something strange.
Cassis tried to call the person at the door, and then shut up again.
With her gaze down, she stood silently with her back to the door.
For some reason, Roxana’s body was wet.
Cassis felt the faint scent of grass spreading from Roxana and thought it was
raining outside.
Then Cassis noticed that instead of the colorless rainwater, something else
flowed down Roxana’s left hand.
“Roxana.”
But it seemed that she had not heard his call.
Looking at it, it seemed that he was paying attention outside the door.
Cassis followed Roxana and listened, but she didn’t feel any popularity
outside.
Cassis’ eyes were slightly wrinkled. In the meantime, the drops of blood that
had accumulated on the floor were getting bigger and bigger.
Eventually Cassis went directly to Roxana. But I couldn’t reach her the way
she wanted.
Shit.
The string that was connected to the neck was pulled tight, and an unpleasant
metal sound rang.
The distance to the door was about seven steps. It was also the distance from
the person standing at the door right now.
Looking a little closer, Roxana’s face was pale. The water was dripping
even from the wet hair.
But rather than that, I was concerned about the red blood stains drenched in
my sleeves.
“Roxana.”
Was it because the distance was a little closer this time, or was it because
Cassis’ voice had more power.
When he called his name again, it was only then that Roxana’s gaze moved.
Water droplets flowing down her cheeks as smooth as glass passed the side
of her red lips, settled in her slender chin for a moment and then fell down.
Soon, the eyes of the two met in the air.
***
Without knowing, I was listening outside the door.
I wondered if Deon would still be standing in the hallway, but nothing was
coming from outside.
Hagiya The place where Deon and I talked was a little farther away from this
room.
However, knowing that fact, the sensation concentrated outside the door did
not come back easily.
“Roxana.”
I probably didn’t know how long I would have been there if the lowly voice
calling my name hadn’t ringed in my ears.
As if submerged in a water fog, my vision gradually cleared. Immediately

after that, what I saw in my eyes were golden eyes staring straight at me.
“Cassis.”
Since when have you been so close?

I couldn’t even realize that Cassis was approaching me because I was
distracted outside the door.
Then it turned out that Deon left me in this room without even knowing.
Originally, I was just thinking of going back to my room.
Then I suddenly felt rainwater running down my face, so I raised my hand

and stole the water once.
It was a bit stiff whether water had entered my eyes as well. So he blinked
slowly several times and rubbed his eyes with his hands.
Cassis looked into my face for a moment and said.
“First of all, stop bleeding.”

Only then I looked down and checked my arm.
Oh, the wound that was roughly stopped with a bandage broke.
It was evident that Deon had been scratching the wound with his hand a little
while ago.
But it’s enough to bleed like this. Deon, it’s like this damn thing.
If I had wiped the water with my left hand instead of my right hand a while
ago, my face would have been covered with blood.
In addition, it seems that from the moment I met Deon, there was power in my
whole body without knowing it.
When I checked where I was standing, my shoulders were weak.

I decided to obey Cassis. I didn’t want to go outside right now, perhaps
because of the remaining afterimages of Deon.
It shouldn’t be, but if I opened the door now, and the Deon was standing
there, it seemed like a goose bump.
“I’ll give you something to clean, so wait.”
Cassis didn’t ask me anything.
I didn’t know if it was consideration or indifference, but the truth was, it

didn’t matter either way.
Chapter 30
“Thanks.”
I gently handed over the towel from Cassis.
The white cloth quickly turned red as he held it on his bloody arm.
“It would be better to sit down.”
At Cassis’ recommendation, I stared at him. It seemed like it was okay to sit

on the bed with me now.
But now, if I sit down, the bed will get wet.
While I was thinking about it, Cassis first sat down on the bed and put a
bandage and a new towel next to it. Then he looked at me again.
Oh, does that mean?
I approached Cassis and sat down on his towel. But at that moment Cassis
flinched and narrowed his eyebrows.
Huh? Isn’t this?
As I looked at me as if I was asking why, Cassis exhaled a deep breath.
“Your body is also wet. Wipe it off with this one.”
It seems that the towel on the bed didn’t mean to sit down.
But, as if there were no other extra towels, Cassis was scared and handed me
the thin blanket on the bed.
“no. I don’t have anything to do that.”
I refused.
I didn’t plan to stay here for long anyway, and I didn’t want to bother Cassis
by spreading the plate like this.
Cassis shut his mouth when I refused. What unexpectedly came to his face
was a subtle perplexity.
“then… … I just wear something.”
Cassis reached out again, looking away from me.

Come to think of it, he wasn’t looking at me properly from before. Even now,
his gaze was strangely out of the way.
I glanced down. Then I realized why Cassis had this attitude.
The wet clothes were sticking to the body because of the rain. Because she
was wearing white clothes, it was a bonus that the skin was slightly
reflected.
Cassis’ voice and expression were as cool as usual, so I didn’t know, but he
seemed to be embarrassed in his own way.
So, it seems that he was looking at me from before because he was

considerate of me.
There’s no such thing as exposure, but it’s cute?

“okay, thanks.”
I was handed what was in Cassis’s hand and wrapped it around my

shoulders. Only after that, his gaze also turned to me again.
As he rolled his sleeves, his bandaged arm was visible. The bandage was
already soaked in rain and blood.
I unwrapped the bandage on my skin. Cassis was watching me quietly.
When the bandage was completely unwound, a wound that was wider than
when I checked it in the hatchery came into my eyes. The blood that had
formed in the crevice ran down.
Oh, it’s a waste.
I feel like I donate blood almost once a week because of the poisonous
butterflies.
If I knew it would be like this, I would have wrapped the bandage more
carefully in the hatchery.
I had to feed the poison butterfly that had already hatched anyway, so I was
just tying it up.
If I hadn’t met Deon in the middle, I would have gone to my room and fed the
poison butterflies and stopped bleeding.
Now I can’t call the poison butterflies in front of Cassis and feed them. In the
end, I’ll waste my precious blood.
“It looks like a cut from a knife.”
At that time, Cassis, who silently looked down at my arm, opened his mouth.
He seemed to know about this by just pretending to be.
“And you, how to bandage is a mess. Didn’t you say you were good last
time?”
Oh, it was ignored. It’s because I’ve wrapped up the bandages sloppyly for a
reason.
“Well, it’s good at first, but this was just somehow solved.”
Of course, he didn’t believe it.
Cassis stared at the wound on my arm, as if he didn’t like it.
Then what he was thinking, soon his eyes sank a little heavy.
Subsequently, Cassis’ hand took the new bandage I had just lifted. Then,
without saying anything, I started bandaging my arm.
I stared at Cassis like that.
“I think you’re a good brother to your younger brother.”
Then his hand stopped for a moment at the words he threw out.
“Last time I heard that you have a sister. In fact, our family is quite a large
family, so there are many mothers and brothers.”
Cassis began to move his hand silently again, as if when he had responded to
my words.
But I was still looking carefully at his face.
“But we don’t get along with each other. It’s rare to encounter them inside a
mansion.”
I’ve been pondering since then for what might be the reason Cassis was off
guard for a moment in front of me the last time.
And they drew their own conclusions.
“When I look at you, I think of my brother.”
At that moment, Cassis’ eyes stared at me.
The moment my gaze met me up close, I smiled of conversion inside.
Yes, this is it. His weaknesses that I need to dig into in the future.
As you already know, it was clear that Cassis really cares about his family.
In particular, her special friendship with her sister Sylvia was mentioned
several times in novels.
For that reason, it was probably what made Cassis’ heart weak… … .
“Your brother is one younger sister, right? My brother is also one of my

brothers.”
That I, too, are someone’s younger sister.
It must have reminded me of his sister, Sylvia.
Cassis has been shutting up all the time, but he still felt his mood changed a
little.
I thought about something as I measured things inside. And I concluded that it

would be okay now.
“Cassis.”
Cassis, who had finished treatment, was about to release his hand, and I
called his name.
I grabbed Cassis’ gaze and raised my opposite hand, which was not held by
him, and reached forward.
I felt the hard chest touching my fingertips. I just pushed his hand back and
pushed him back.
Cassis’ upper body was pushed halfway out, making a loud noise. However,
he did not completely collapse his upper body, but stopped moving in the
middle, using his arms as a support.
Cassis grabbed my arm and narrowed my eyebrows, as if asking what this

was.
I layered over it without hesitation. Then Cassis stopped breathing for a

moment.
Perhaps he was surprised by an unexpected surprise or felt that the muscles
that touched his fingertips were tightly stiffened.
“Suddenly what… … .”
“Don’t you think it’s been so peaceful so far?”
Cassis’ eyes were finely moved by my little whisper. He opened his mouth
again as if to say what, but I was faster.
“You know, the situation you and I are facing right now is not very safe.”
Sumin moisture from my wet clothes gradually smeared into Cassis’ shirt.
The blanket on my shoulder was already running down behind my back. I felt
a heartbeat that I don’t know who it belonged to.
“Help me, Cassis.”
It has been clearly conveyed from body to body that the movement of Cassis
that tried to push me stopped suddenly.
“… … Ask for help?”
A low voice mixed with a faint breath tickled the eardrum. I could see water
dripping from my hair getting wet on his cheek.
“You and I, the two of us, need safety. So because of what I’m trying to do to
you… … .”
I picked the horses as much as I could.
To be able to stimulate his weakness without invoking Cassis’ reluctance. So

that he can adapt to what I’m trying to do from now on.
“Promise me you won’t be angry.”
Cassis still looked at me silently.
“Promise me you won’t hit me.”
This time, his eyes trembled.
It was something you did not know, so it was said in advance of defense.
Of course, I don’t think he’s going to use violence on me, but it was a
surprise that might throw me away.
“And… … Don’t hate me.”

After saying so, I slowly bowed my head.
My hair fell onto Cassis’ shirt.
He seemed to have not yet understood what I was trying to do. Cassis’ gaze,
mixed with suspicion on my face, caught up.
I spread Cassis’s shirt a little more with my hands and buried my face on the
exposed white nape of the neck.
And he opened his lips as if he was trying to breathe in a little more of the
refreshing scent that came out.
The moment my skin touched my bare skin, my body tightly stiffened as if

hitting a thunderbolt.
But I moved my lips without worrying about it.

with a bang!
Soon after, Cassis grabbed my shoulder with one hand and my arm with the
other, pulling me off.
“now… … .”
An overwhelming voice hit my ear.
“What is this doing?

Chapter 31
But soon Cassis seemed to realize that what he was holding was my
bandaged left arm. My strength was released from the grips that were holding
my arms in place.
I felt like I could know what kind of person Cassis Fedelian was.
Even in such a situation, even in such a moment, this man was even
gentlemanly caring for me.
However, it was only a pity that I was in a position where I had no choice
but to use him somehow.
“Sorry.”
A while ago, Cassis raised his left arm and gently rubbed his face.
Perhaps now my face was liver and my gall bladder and it would seem like I
had to get rid of it.
As evidence of that, Cassis still hardened his eyes and couldn’t even shake
my hand.
“Even if I feel bad, please be patient.”
I’m sorry, but I couldn’t quit here.
The traces left on Cassis’ neck were still too light. Even if this was not
enough, it was not enough.
“I’ll finish it as soon as possible… … .”

I whispered, lowering my gaze to look as pathetic as possible.
It’s as if it’s something I can’t help with. Like I’m very sorry for doing this to
you.
“You just need to be still.”
But again, as if he had no intention to condone my actions anymore, Cassis’s

hand held my hand on his face.
At the same time, once again my head fell over the nape of his neck.
“Wait, you… … .”
Cassis opened his mouth to stop me, but I did not stop.
The grip around my hand began to grow stronger.
I thought it would push me off right now, but Cassis didn’t.
Maybe my actions were so unexpected that I didn’t know how to react. The
body in contact was more rigid than before.
Thump thump, a stronger heartbeat rang than before. Again, it was not known
whose heart was sounding.
I moved boldly to leave as clear a mark as possible.
Suddenly Cassis touched my back. I bite his neck harder, wondering if he

was trying to pull me off like before.
Then, my hand, digging through my hair, stopped.

I felt low breath scattering around my ears.
I noticed the feeling of pulling the back a little, and it looked like Cassis’
fingers wrapped around my hair and grabbed it.
Still, it wasn’t painful, and contradictoryly, I was able to focus on leaving the
mark more comfortably by using his hand as a support.
It was easier than expected because Cassis didn’t move his body enough to
interfere or push me away.
I thought that one was not enough, so I made a couple more traces.
After a while, I was satisfied and slowly swept a clear mark on Cassis’
neck.
Unlike his modest body, with no movement other than exhaling, his brilliant
golden eyes were shining as if it would swallow me up.
The tight muscles that touched the fingertips repeated relaxation and
contraction. As if you’re trying to endure something.
“Thank you for your help, Cassis.”
I whispered tenderly to him.
For now, it seemed that I could relieve myself of this.
***
We are playing with each other.
I stared at the two people in the distance with my cold eyes.
It was Land Agriche and Deon Agriche. The two were standing in the garden
and having a conversation.
If I planted butterflies, I would be able to overheard their conversations, but

there is still a risk, so I just gave up.
It was possible that only the hidden hand could be found without any gains
after going out for nothing.
Anyway, looking at it like this, it looks alike.
Land and Deon were rich men with the same hair and eye color. However,
from a close look, the features themselves were completely different.
Also, as the atmospheres they have are so different, it feels more like each
other at first glance at this distance.
At that time, Land raised his hand and tapped Deon on the shoulder. He
seemed to be complimenting him for his return after finishing his work well.
Agriche’s children are not allowed outside the mansion until adulthood.
So, at present, only a few brothers were assigned to serve the family in this
way.
To be precise, there are only two at this time.
There was one older sister and three older brothers to my comfort, but one of
them, Asil, was destroyed and died in the past.
One of the remaining three was still 17 years old and was not an adult.
For that reason, there were only two brothers currently engaged in external
activities, and the second son, Deon, was by far the most outstanding among
them.
It seemed like an eye contact with Deon in the distance, like an illusion for a
moment.
I immediately turned coldly, as if when I had seen him.
Five years ago, Asil died because he failed to eliminate the target.
Eventually, Asil was sentenced to be scrapped.
So it was Deon Agriche who finally killed him.
That was the first reason I couldn’t like him.

And the second reason… … .
It was because he was the only one who saw me weak here.
***
<flashback>“Can’t you?”</flashback>
The man who had just grown up beyond an immature boy opened his mouth.
If he could shape a human voice, it would have been clear that his voice
would have become a grain of sand on a midwinter night that would crumble
with the touch of a hand.
His voice, falling from above his head, was terribly cold and dry, as if it did
not contain any emotions.
But I suddenly held my breath as if it were a sharp dagger.
At that time, I was so stunned that I forgot that there was another person next
to me.
<flashback>“Don’t do that.”</flashback>
A chilly voice broke through the eardrum.
After that he took a step and began to approach me. I was trying to finish
what I couldn’t do.
If my head had been a little worse, I might have been relieved that I didn’t
have to get my hands dirty like this.
Or, maybe he was just happy to be able to get out of this terrible situation.
But I knew. This is neither mercy nor acceptance.
If I don’t do this now, the only thing that comes back will be death. So no
matter what, I had to be the one who took care of this.
Besides, even if it’s not just that, I… … .
<flashback>“… … Lose.”</flashback>
Finally, the person who approached my words with a clenched tooth stopped
walking.
Even though it was a very small voice, as if his throat was locked, it was a
wonder that it touched his ears.
I reached out my fluttering hand and touched the wall. And he forcibly raised
the body that was sitting down.
<flashback>“Turn off, Deon.”</flashback>
After that, I approached myself as if I chewed once again at the standing man.
<flashback>“Because there is no room for you here.”</flashback>
It was the day of the final monthly evaluation at the age of fifteen.
Asil, who had died several years ago, was crying before my eyes.
Yes, this is an illusion. Otherwise, the dead could not stand in front of my
eyes like the living.
It seemed that my head was dizzy from before because I was given a lot of
new hallucinogens that I didn’t know about.
No, but maybe it wasn’t just hallucinogens that made me dizzy.
I walked toward my dead brother, who was bleeding.
Not a flower to mourn for him, but with a sharp knife in his hand that will
take his breath at once.
<flashback>“I’m not going to kill Acyl twice in your hands.”

</flashback>
At that moment, a man’s eyes, who were infinitely calm and cold, like a
frozen sea, came to mind.
I didn’t know what the gaze meant.
No, for me at the time, it was just nothing, it wasn’t important at all.
So I just walked toward the tooth in front of my eyes, leaving behind the
persistent gaze that followed my back.
What did Asil see in this room, 15 years old, the same age as today?
Who the hell came out of Asil’s hallucinations, so in exchange for not dealing
with the target, would he have to die instead?
I’ve always been curious about it since that day, but there’s already no one in
the world to answer my question.
Chapter 32
“Mister Roxana, this is an invitation from Maria.”
Upon receiving the invitation from Emily, I frowned.
I thought that it was finally coming, but that didn’t make me feel happy.
Not long ago, Jeremy came to me and confessed carefully.
He accidentally met Maria and talked for a while, but accidentally came up
with a story about Cassis Fedelian.
He said, of course, that the news had already reached Mary. However, she
said she was surprised that she didn’t know that I had a toy yet.
It was evident that Bonamana Jeremy had also bet on Maria first and then
came up with Cassis’ story in a mess.
Jeremy was generally clever and cunning, but sometimes he was so stupid.
Hagi, so, even in the novel, you must have blown all the tricks about the dead
Cassis to the female protagonist Sylvia.
Still, coming to me and seeing this loss, it seemed that unlike in the time of
Charlotte, this time, unlike the time of Charlotte, I had a really different
intention, so I didn’t think I was deliberately talking to Mary.
Jeremy complained that Maria was interested in hearing the news of my toy.
Although it is true that he hates Cassis Fedelian, it also seemed to be
concerned in his own way that Maria might get involved in it, too.
I immediately came to me and praised Jeremy for confessing the facts.
He was worried that my reaction would be cold, and then he shook his tail
with a flashy face.
It wasn’t the first time Jeremy was doing such a stupid thing, and it was
worth praising that he knew my fault and came right away.
If I had received Maria’s invitation without knowing anything, I would have

been very puzzled. Because the usual Mary doesn’t be so persistent.
I thought about a few moments and then responded to Mary’s invitation.
Maria advised to accompany Cassis to the tea party, but decided not to take
him.
Since the last incident, there has been a different air between him and me
than before.
If it was natural, it was natural. That’s what happened, but I couldn’t make
my face look uncomfortable.
In the first place, Cassis tolerated my actions at that time, apparently, because
he already knew what role he was playing and belonged to.
After that, sometimes he didn’t say anything and watched me quietly, but his
gaze wasn’t very meek.
I bandaged an arm that was not completely bleeding after feeding the poison
butterfly.
The number of times blood is given to the eggs in the hatchery has also
increased significantly. It was a change after Deon’s return.
I looked out the window as the sun was setting.
Maria’s tea party is held tomorrow.
This was the second time I attended the event.
***
Maria’s tea party was held in a glass greenhouse in the center of the mansion.
Unlike greenhouses where poisonous plants are grown, this place was
created solely for relaxation.
So, from time to time, a tea party for friendship was held here.
Of course, as I said earlier, the people of Agriche were extremely

individualistic. Would you like to have breakfast, lunch, and dinner
separately?
The only time that the Agriche people officially ate together was only once a
month, during a great meal.
Even that, only three children were allowed to attend, except for Land
Agriche.
For that reason, Mary was the only person in this house to bring everyone
together in this way to open a place of fellowship.
Of course, not all invited people accepted the attendance, but they also made
time only when they were willing to attend.
“Welcome, it’s Sana.”
Bright sunlight fell from the vaulted glass ceiling.
As soon as I entered the greenhouse, Maria got up and greeted me.
Looking at her happy face like that, sometimes she felt like her own child
was me, not Deon.
“I guess I’m the last one. thank you for the invitation.”
I greeted her with a cool attitude.

Today, about ten people seemed to be attending Maria’s tea party. Since there
was only one empty chair, I could see that it was a seat reserved for me.
What annoyingly, my seat was right next to Mary.
The right side of where Mary got up a while ago was empty, and to the left
was my mother, Sierra.
“Sana… … .”
She was surprised to see me, as if she didn’t know I was going here today.
Others also looked at me with interesting eyes or chatted with them head-to-
head and silenced.
It seems that Mary did not give other participants a statement about me in
advance.
“There was a mother too.”
I walked to the empty seat under Maria’s guidance.
Afterwards, as she pretended to know her mother sitting nearby, her hand on
her lap shook.
Unlike my mother, who was embarrassed by my appearance, I was not

surprised to see her here.
In fact, it wasn’t surprising that my mother had attended Maria’s tea party.
She couldn’t refuse Mary’s invitation, so she’d been called out at times like
this from time to time.
I knew it, but he was truly a weak-hearted person.

Whenever I look at Maria’s face, it’s obvious that I feel atrophy, but I can’t
say a word that I don’t like.
As far as I can see, Mary’s relationship with my mother was a snake and a
mouse.
If Mary was a predator, then my mother was a predator, and even a prey at
the bottom of the food chain.
Moreover, as mentioned earlier, it was Mary’s son Theon who directly killed
Asil.
I heard that Deon, who stood out in every monthly evaluation despite being
young under the observation of the Executor, had executed Asil.
It wasn’t equally normal: Land Agrichet, who tells his younger son to kill his
brother, or Deon Agrichet, who really killed my half-brother by order.
Of course, Deon couldn’t deny his father’s orders, so he couldn’t help but
obey them.
Of course, Maria didn’t care about it at all, but… … .
No, maybe because of Mary’s personality, she had already forgotten about it
a long time ago.
Anyway, even if it were Mary, my mother was the kind of person she could
never get out of the day’s work.
Even now, my mother’s face in front of the tea shop was not very good.
“Sana, I didn’t know you would come… … . Did you say anything in
advance.”
Her face became darker as soon as she saw me. No matter how much I
looked at, it didn’t seem to welcome my visit.
It was worth it. This tea time wasn’t the usual normal tea time.
That’s why I attended Maria’s tea party only once a few years ago and
haven’t been around here again since then.
But from my point of view, I couldn’t figure out who was worried about who.
“I kept it on purpose, Sierra. That makes it a surprise.”
Mary looked at my mother and me happily alternately as if they were flowers

in both hands.
Contrary to him, my mother’s face with a flimsy smile was getting whiter and
whiter.
It’s still before the tea party starts in earnest, but it’s already been like this.
I wondered if my mother would pass out when the mood was ripe.
According to rumors, the atmosphere hasn’t changed much from when I

attended this place a long time ago.
“I feel good to see Sana at a tea party after a long time. Come more often in
the future. Even Sierra likes it this way.”
Well, I don’t seem to like it at all.
“When the time comes.”
I answered briefly and then raised the teacup in front of me.
The taste was clear and the flavor was deep, so it was clear that it was the
best tea. But it didn’t suit my taste.
Most of the women gathered here were from Land Agriche, and some of their
children were present.
“It would have been more fun if Sana’s toys were also here together. Don’t
everyone think so?”
Others sympathized with Mary’s words.
“right. I was really surprised when I heard the news that Sana had brought in
her toys for the first time.”
“I saw at first glance last time, but I think it’s the prettiest toy I’ve ever
seen.”
“Hey, so Sana must have been interested.”

“I’ve never seen it before, so I was hoping to see it today. Why didn’t you
bring it?”
Eyes filled with regret and curiosity poured into me. Maria also looked at me
and added with a smile.
“Yeah. We also prepared a special cage for Sana’s toys today.”
As she said, in the middle of the glass greenhouse were several cages in the
shape of a large cage.
Inside, the toys of people who attended today’s tea party were displayed and
became a spectacle.
The most colorful bird cage in the middle was empty, and it was probably the
seat reserved for Cassis.
If he had brought Cassis here, he would have been that way too. If that was
the case, would Cassis have been there?
It would not have been bad to show off Cassis as if you were showing off
your mark here and now… … .
There was no other way, and I didn’t have to bring Cassis here on my own to
buy his antagonism.
“My toy is very shy. People who are not me may bite.”
Then, the curiosity in people’s faces grew even more.

Chapter 33
“You haven’t used drugs yet, right?”
The toys in the iron bars were as varied as the tastes of the people in this
place now.
Some of them appear to be soaked in medicine.
In the process of training, the drug was used somewhat excessively, or the toy
was simply addicted to drugs for taste reasons.
“It’s okay to do drug education, but I’m a little worried. If you become too
docile… … .”
I glanced down, whispering.
“I feel like I’m getting tired of it and wanting to kill it.”
Dalgrak.
At that moment, the sound of putting the cup down on the table rang out loud.
The source of the noise was my mother’s seat. I ignored her nursery rhyme
and laughed at me.
“It’s the first interesting toy we made, but it’s better to play with it a little
longer, right?”
Several people agreed with my opinion.

“It makes me too stupid when I use drugs.”
“That’s good. You do everything I tell you to do.”
“Isn’t it fun to just do what I tell you to do too much?”
“I hate those who don’t listen because it’s annoying.”
Most of the people who gathered here now had a similar personality or
hobbies to her as they accepted Maria’s invitation anyway.
“Hey, considering the purpose of Sana’s toys, it’s not too bad to be soaked in
medicine.”
At that time, a mother spoke in a subtle tone. I quickly got a sense of what I
was thinking and doing.
“Last time I looked, I knew why Charlotte was trapped in the Chamber of
Punishment. He said he was a scion of Qing, and he said it was a special
product. I know why they made a fuss because they wanted it.”
My only half-sister was also present at this event.
Grizelda, with brown hair and red eyes, was 17 years old, the same age as
Cassis, and his relationship with me was not bad.
She smiled subtly and glanced at the side.
There was Charlotte’s mother.
However, she just frowned once, as if Charlotte’s misconduct was shameful.
“Yeah, I’m sorry I didn’t see Sana’s toys, but it’s not just today.”
Maria certainly seemed to be in a good mood today.
“Now, everyone gathered like this, so I’ll show you my new doll instead.
Sarah, bring me.”
I thought it would show a little more regret for not bringing Cassis as written
on the invitation, but it was unexpected.
Seeing Mary’s bright face, she seemed to be content with just having her
mother and me on each side.
She laughed all the time and ordered the maid who was waiting in the corner
of the greenhouse.
I glanced at her with my eyes narrowed, and after a while, I turned to the
direction where the maids had disappeared.
Is it the start now?

I could see my mother’s complexion, who was sitting on Maria’s left, getting
even darker.
Slick.
After a while, a woman with shackles on her hands and feet stumbled and
walked by the hands of the maids.
It looked like a doll that was really elaborately decorated.
Of course, it was only when viewed from a distance, and the appearance of a
woman who came close was terrible.
“This is my new doll, Lewell. Everyone is familiar with their faces?”

If it were Lewell, she was originally a maid directly under Maria, who was
in charge of other maids.
However, unlike Maria’s words, it was difficult to recognize her face right in
front of her eyes.
He would, too, how can you check the face of a person with dozens of wound
marks engraved on it, almost as if he were being stolen?
“Come, Lewell. Should I say hello to the guests at the tea party?”
“Oh, uh… … Ah.”
Besides, I don’t know for what reason she was punished, but she even had
her tongue cut off.
It was only a bizarre look that she wore a gorgeous dress overflowing with
lace and was beautifully dressed in such a form.
My mother’s face was bored to the point that it now looks blue.
It was worth it. Even if I think about it, this tea party was really disgusting.
“Sierra, how about my new doll? Isn’t it cuter than the last one?”
Maria picked it up and asked my mother.
The funny thing was that Maria wasn’t doing this for the purpose of harassing
my mother right now.
She had no ill feelings toward me or my mother.
Now Maria was like an innocent girl who wants to get a response from her
favorite friend.
“Yes, it is… … .”
The mother replied in a small way, stuttering as if her throat was blocked.
Then a happy smile appeared on Maria’s face.
“Lewell, have you heard? Sierra must have liked you. Now, go ahead and
pour Sierra a cup of tea.”
Mary’s puppet, who received the order, fluttered and walked toward my
mother.
Every time she took a step, there was a crackling sound from the chains
connected to the shackles.
In the past, when I attended this tea party, I ended up simply looking at the
dolls, but now it seems like I’m letting them go to the market in this way.
Thump.
Maria’s doll shook her arms as if playing like a marionette dropped from a
string and poured tea into her mother’s teacup.
Was it contagious?
After a while, the mother’s hand, who raised the teacup, was trembling
enough to see at a glance.
Eventually, the liquid that had slumped in the teacup poured out and wet her
hands and clothes.
“Oh, Sierra!”
Mary saw it and made a fuss.

“Sierra, are you okay? The tea water must be hot, but maybe it wasn’t
burned?”
“no… … It’s okay.”
However, Maria soon gave a cold gaze to the woman next to him.
“Lewell, how the hell did you listen to the service, so did Sierra spill tea?
Besides, just staring at it from a distance, it seems like your suit wasn’t
enough.”
At that, my mother’s face was completely contemplated.
Because of her own mistake, Mary’s doll might have to be punished again, so
it was worth it.
“Lewell didn’t do anything wrong. It’s my mistake now. So the reason to be

punished… … .”
“Sierra is really nice.”
Maria little admired how beautiful and pretty her heart was. But then she
shook her head firmly.
“But I can’t. It was a situation in which burn marks could have remained on
those fine hands. It is the fault of Lewell, who waited next to him for not
preventing it in advance.”
“then.”
“Sarah, take Lewell right now… … .”
With Chang!
At that time, a sharp sound of something breaking rang out in the greenhouse.
The two people who were having a conversation that couldn’t be called
silang also stopped talking.
I laughed little, feeling the eyes of the people in the greenhouse focused on
me.
“Oh, I’m sorry. Stop by mistake.”
A little while ago, the teacup I had dropped on purpose was shattered on the
floor.
“Mother.”
Immediately after that, when I called her mother, her eyes trembled for an
instant.
I opened my lips and let out a friendly voice.
“I think my hands are getting red and swelling. Wouldn’t it be better to cool it
off with cold water before it’s too late?”
Fortunately, she seemed to immediately realize what my invitation meant.
I didn’t stop there, and I added silently.
“You may have been burned, so if you go outside, it would be okay to call a
lawmaker.”
“Oh, look at my mind. Yes, Sierra. This really hurts your beautiful skin. You
can’t do that.”
Mary, who almost admires her mother’s beauty, struck me.

I hit the player before any chance she had another doll of her own to see my
mother off.
“I want to see Maria’s doll up close. I just need a new cup.”
Maria was delighted when I showed interest in her doll.
She sent me Lewell and then ordered a maid to take my mother out of the
greenhouse. I didn’t forget to call a lawmaker right away.
I could feel my mother’s eyes touching my side. But I didn’t look at her again.
Until soon she leaves this greenhouse.
If my mother notices, she won’t ever come back to the greenhouse.
Only then was I able to spend Maria’s tea party time with a lighter heart.
Chapter 34
Really, everyone is stinks.
I boredly watched the workshops going back and forth in front of my eyes.
“Your toy is pretty appealing, so why don’t you just swap my toy for a day?”
“Well, I don’t like it.”
“Then let’s bet. By attaching toys to each other, you can do whatever you
want to win.”
“Okay, that would be fun.”
Two of my half brothers started talking about their toys in their cages and
then starting a great bet.
As they beckoned, the man waiting by the cage moved.
Shortly after he touched a device, the iron door that was connecting the cages
in the shape of a cage opened.
It was the man in the cage on the right who moved first. He walked over the
door, fluttering with his hands and feet constrained.
The man was breathing out as if he had been given a stimulant. Seeing that the
pupils were released and the eyes were blue, it seemed that the words were
not in a state of communication.
Like this man, the people in the other iron bars were all in strange condition
at least one place.
The people of Agriche called all of these toys. And they really treated them
like non-human objects.
The same was true of the people on display in the cage, and the woman with
a mutilated face out there.
Even now, they were trying to put the people in the cages on my board like
dogs in the arena for a fight.
“Who do you think will win?”
“Well, I have brown hair.”
“No, I don’t think you’re sane because you’re taking too much medicine right
now. Look at that, staggering.”
“I don’t think I can feel any pain at that level, but wouldn’t it be more
advantageous?”
The people sitting around the table started betting among themselves which
of the two would win.
From above, the sunlight that passed through the glass shimmered and fell,
and beautiful flowers emitting a delicate scent all over the eyes delighted the
eyes.
The people in between seemed just that innocent and innocent.
As if all these strange things happening in this greenhouse are not in any
doubt.
The battle in the cage was now almost a melee battle. The more blood
splattered and a painful groan rang from the inside, the more joyful the
visitors were.
I also thought that I was good at getting my mother out of the greenhouse. If
she had seen this scene, she would have collapsed in all likelihood.
But they couldn’t confirm the outcome of the match.
“It’s a big deal!”
It was because of the two men gasping into the greenhouse.
Their direction was unpredictable. His face was swollen as if he had been
beaten, and there were marks on his clothes that seemed to be kicked.
One of them seemed to have injured his right hand and the other had a rib.
Maria, the organizer of the tea party, drew a sharp glance at the main culprit
of the turmoil that interrupted the fun time.
“What’s up?”
“Mister Roxana’s toy has escaped!”
Male.
The eyes of the people in the greenhouse flew to me and caught me.
“My toy alone unlocked and escaped the room?”
Among those who were watching me, I asked to be calm.
“no. We went into the room to bring him to the tea party, and in the meantime,
he left us and ran away.”
“To bring my toy to the tea party?”
At that moment, the man jumped into the greenhouse and shut his mouth as if
realizing his mistake.
“Who wants to be?”
I put the teacup in my hand down on the table, and then I swiped the rounded
border with my hand.
“I don’t remember allowing it. But are you saying that you were going to
bring my toy here at will?”
A crack was drawn in the teacup that was in my hand. A dry liquid flowed
down through the narrow gaps that gradually widened the area.
Crisp!
Soon afterward, pieces of a completely broken tea cup spread out like petals
on the base.
The faces of the men who met my gaze became a reflection.
Suddenly, the greenhouse was quiet as if you could hear the sound of a needle
rolling.
“That, that… … .”
“We were told that Master Deon ordered that… … . So I know that Roxana’s
lady also allowed it… … .”
However, it was an excuse and the words I spoke were rather decisive.
Deon’s name, who has been on the topic of the topic right now, was in an
absurd corner. But there was no lie on their faces.
As Mary said, she opened her lips. But I was a little faster.
“You looked at me funny.”
The men took a breath when they heard my voice reverberating in the
greenhouse.
They were trembling sweetly with the cold energy flowing from me.
Shrimp and the like burst in a whale fight, and in fact, people who get caught
in the middle everywhere are inclined to suffer hardships.
If they felt strange and disobeyed the order to bring Cassis, I would not have
been standing in front of me like this in the first place.
“Otherwise, you would dare to make fun of your mouth in front of me like
this without fear.”
But understanding them and forgiving them are two separate things.
What’s more, what they said now seemed to implicitly imply that they were
more afraid of Theon’s name than I was.
If so, perhaps the reason is that I have never killed or injured other servants
in Agriche like my other brothers, as if they were worms.
Even if there was really confusion in the middle and only caused a simple
mistake, it was their fault that they made such a mistake without properly
checking.
“Well, not like that! But there is a misunderstanding in the middle… … . I’m
wrong, lady! Please forgive me!”
So it wasn’t a small crime to take the toy out without my permission and even
miss him.
Whether they knew their fault or not, they thought about it and begged for
forgiveness.
It didn’t look like that, but I didn’t want to go over it.
“But why are you still standing so upright in front of me?”
At the next moment, the man’s leg broke with a screaming rage.
The blade that flew above his lap was a knife that had been quietly placed on
the table a while ago.
“Ahh… … .”
Still noticed, he swallowed a moan.
I lowered the hand that threw the knife at the man a while ago, whispering
coldly.
“If I’m really sorry, I have to get down on my knees and apologize right
away.
I wouldn’t have forgiven them if I weren’t for Roxa or Agriche.
However, I was not a saint with a holy heart, but rather my role in this world
was more like a vicious witch.
“Down. Before I cut off my hair that I can’t figure out about.”
The two fell flat on the floor, trembling.

The shiny silver tableware prepared for the tea party has now been turned
into a weapon, breaking the flesh of people, not bread.
Red blood gradually fell on the floor of the greenhouse in the clear sunlight.
It was unpleasant to be imprinted on others as an object of fear. I only thought

that the personality of the people who were delighted with this was really
bad.
But if you need this kind of thing, you have to show it again and again.
“Where was the last confirmed Cassis location?”
Perhaps it was because of the horror once, the answer flowed out quickly
enough to be satisfied.
“It’s a corridor heading southwest. Master Jeremy followed after him.”
I thought it would be better not to delay more than this, so I got up from the
place where I stopped.
“Emily.”
“Yes, I will handle it.”
Emily, who heard my call, steps away. Knowing what it meant to move
Emily, the thug, the men cried out more earnestly than before, asking me for
forgiveness and saving me.
Emily took off the gloves she was wearing on her right hand and approached
them.
I turned to Mary, leaving them behind.

“I think that’s all for the tea party.”
Others who heard the conversations so far seemed to think so.
“Can you help me with the toy?”
“Thank you for the favor, but you don’t have to.”
Despite my refusal, Maria appealed again in an unsuitable aesthetic.
“I don’t know if there was another misunderstanding in the middle, but the
name of Deon came out anyway, so I’m a bit letting go of it… … .”
Kwa-Aang!
At that moment, an unknown roar rang from outside.
The inside of the greenhouse, which was full of warm sunlight, suddenly
became dark.
Subsequently, a black lump flew from the other side of the glass wall and
crashed into it.
Kuung! Kieek!
“Kak!”
The people sitting around the table got up from their seats in amazement.
“What is suddenly?”
“That’s a monster!”
It was a monster the size of a house that hit the glass of the greenhouse.
It looked like a spider except for having four legs and a stinging tail.
The name of this monster was’Karantul’, and it was one of the monsters
raised in the farm of Agriche.
“lady!”
Just in time, a woman drenched in venom entered the greenhouse. Looking at

her travels, she seemed to be one of Mary’s maids who was guarding the
front of the greenhouse.
“What’s happening?”
Mary’s voice was higher than before, asking her whether she was surprised
by what she was doing.
“The door to feedlot 5 has been opened! Go ahead and avoid it!”
If it was the 5th nursery, it was a monster breeding ground that is quite close
to the greenhouse where I am now.
I didn’t think that what was happening right now had nothing to do with
Cassis.
I turned to the door of the greenhouse, ignoring those who held back.
I needed to check with my own eyes what the hell was going on outside.
Wow!
Kiek!
Just then, a sharp roaring sounded and broken glass and monsters poured into
the greenhouse.
Chapter 35
It was about 30 minutes before Cassis left the room.
Two officers who opened the door lock and went inside approached Cassis
and put chains in the restraints.
“I’m filling the restraints anyway, but should I hang the chain like this?
plaguy.”
“Just do it quickly. If it’s late, the order of fire may drop.”
They weren’t very wary of Cassis, perhaps because they had restraints in
their hands and were quietly silent.
“Where are you going to take me?”
Cassis looked at them and silently opened his mouth.
“The cubs, arrogant.”
“Hey, don’t touch it. This is a toy from Miss Roxana.”
The man who was struck by Cassis’s tone became quiet at the words of
another man next to him. But he was still blinding Cassis.
“There was an order to bring you to Maria’s tea party. Don’t get rough after
running out of necessity, stay quiet.”
The explanation ended there.

You mean, roughly, Roxana attended a tea party for a man named Maria, and
asked to bring him there.
Suddenly, a mark still remained on his neck came to mind.
It was a mark in a conspicuous place as if it were a look, so I didn’t even

know if I was really going to show it to others.
When I thought about it, the inside of my stomach wriggled and a little
simmering heat began to boil.
Cassis tilted his head, avoiding his stretched hand, to gag him.
“what? Can’t you stand still?”
Cassis’ gaze, staring at the men in front of him, slipped toward the door.
The door was slightly open with all the locks unlocked. Cassis’ arm muscles
contracted for an instant.
“Wow, why is the door open?”
If at that time, if he hadn’t felt someone’s popularity outside the open door, it
was obvious that Cassis would have put the thoughts in his head right now
into action.
The person inside was a boy with dark hair and blue eyes.
Unlike her appearance that looked pretty like a domestic animal raised at
home, his eyes resembled an untamed wild animal.
“Hello, Master Jeremy!”
I expected it from the time I saw the dark hair, but he was the son of Land
Agriche.
The boy, who looked a little younger than Roxana, ignored the men’s
greetings and immediately fixed his gaze on Cassis.
“You son of a bitch ’cause the Agency?”
Cassis’ eyes narrowed for an instant due to unstoppable speech.
It was obvious that he was deliberately spoken to ridicule him while he

already knew him.
“Is your ear hole clogged, why don’t you answer it?”
Cassis silently stared at the person in front of him.
A boy named Jeremy was showing hostility toward him. From deliberately
coming and making an argument, he was revealing his inner feelings without
any addition or subtraction.
Cassis’ silence was more of a neglect. Jeremy’s face, who realized it,
became increasingly vicious.
“Well, Bocchan, what are you doing here?”
Between those two men, men sweated.
“Why are you here? Are you going to take him out? Supposed to keep you
occupied.- to walk my sister bastard? “
“no. I was about to take her to Maria’s tea party.”
When he heard that, Jeremy nodded as if he knew it.
“Oh, that damn tea party? Was that today?”

The expressions of the subordinates hardened awkwardly at the words that
followed.
“I know if it’s a disgusting refreshment gathering with toys on display and

doing doll play or something. Anyway, Aunt Maria, she’s anxious because
she can’t bother her. Sana’s sister wasn’t interested in such a damn tea party,
but on a fictitious day, she blew up her invitations.”
At the blatant accusations against Mary, one of Agriche’s demons, the

servants lost their words.
I couldn’t sympathize with Jeremy here to scorn Mary with him, but I
couldn’t even refute what he said in front of Jeremy now.
Luckily, Jeremy said he wasn’t particularly interested in their reactions, as if

passing by.
“By the way, did you never say that your sister would take her toys to that tea
party?”
“Isn’t it possible that you changed your mind in the middle? We also heard
about it in the middle, but Master Deon told us to bring Miss Roxana’s toy to
the greenhouse right now… … .”
Unfortunately, he couldn’t finish.
At that very moment, a relentless kick flew into his abdomen and stuck.
Poop!
“Wow… … !”
The man kicked violently by Jeremy flew back and rolled over the floor.
“My, Master Jeremy!”
When I thought about the strength and speed of the force stuck in the man’s
abdomen a little while ago, it seemed quite likely that the ribs were
damaged.
“Did these cubs eat rat poison as a group?”
A ugly voice fell over the fallen man’s head.
“Do you dare to say the name of the baby boy in this situation?”
The faces of the men who received a chilly gaze from the front were painted.
There was a rough and cruel corner in Agriche, where it seemed to me that
Jeremy wasn’t going anywhere.
At the same time, there were many people who admired Roxana by acting
like a hedgehog with a thorn in front of Roxana, who hated him.
Jeremy was particularly easy on things related to Roxana. Even now, it was
clear that their words really touched Jeremy’s planting.
In this case, he had no choice but to lie flat so as not to go against his
stomach.
“You tell me. Who owns this?”
“Row, this is the Roxana girl.”
puck!
“Gagging!”
“The Cubs know it.”
puck!
“Ugh… … !”
“Are you kidding me like this?”
It’s Jeremy, who suddenly wakes up even while sleeping if it’s Roxana’s job,
and his judgment was deserved to be distorted because he even brought out
the name of Deon, whom he usually doesn’t get along with.
“Why do you wear a mouth that you can’t figure out the situation? Huh? Are
those hair ornaments? It looks useless. Can I separate it?”
He was annoyed by beating the man and suddenly turned his head, as if
reminiscent of Cassis, who was next to him.
“Why do you creep out so much and make people so crazy? Don’t you know
that if this is Deon’s shit, you’ll be fucked up completely? This stupid
motherfucker. “
It was a force close to anger.
Strictly speaking, Cassis had not yet stepped out of the room.
Cassis’ cold golden eyes were silently capturing the sight in front of him
without any movement.
“Hey, you just pop out right now and ask Sana if you’re going to take this
baby to the real greenhouse, and oh… … .”
Meanwhile, Jeremy found something very unpleasant about Cassis.

A red mark on the neck revealed through the open collar. It fell into Jeremy’s
eyes.
At first glance, it was so plain and thick that it felt sadistic. The traces were
even more prominent as there were even traces of teeth remaining.
On the one hand, the vivid red marks contrasted with the white skin seemed
painful. It was obvious without asking who made it.
Instantly, a spark splattered in Jeremy’s eyes. He clenched his teeth.
“Hah, I feel like I’m sick of it, but it’s like a star… … .”
The air around it has become so violent that it cannot even be compared to
before.
Jeremy swears inwardly several times, clenching and opening his fists.
I tried to somehow settle the inside of the infestation, but it was
unreasonable.
“Hey, you turn your back on me right now and walk just one step over there.”
His eyes toward Cassis were still fierce as if he was facing Cheolcheon
Jiwon-soo.
Jeremy shook his head toward the door that is still a little open.
Cassis heard the conversation between them a while ago and what the boy
said now, and was convinced that the person in front of him could not touch
him directly.
“Is there any reason I should follow your words?”

Cassis’ face was distorted when he faced Cassis’ words deliberately
provocatively pulled out.
At that moment, a fierce fist flew into Cassis.
It was such a strong momentum that anyone else shrugged off. But Cassis
didn’t budge in one eye.
Poop!
Instead of sticking into Cassis’s face, his fists rubbed his cheeks against the
wall. Paschal powder scattered off the surface of the broken wall.
Jeremy was even more contorted by Cassis’ not avoiding his fists.
“Look at this motherfucker, noticed ppareune vain.”

Again, he couldn’t directly touch Cassis.
It seems that he was going to pretend to attack him and induce him to act
according to his wishes, but Cassis was not moving as he intended, and he
was angry.
“Oh, that’s it.”
Jeremy bit his fist back, as if it was leaking steam.
However, his continued action was to attack the man standing next to him.
Chapter 36
“My, Master Jeremy, why am I… … Ugh!”
Jeremy trampled on the hand of a man who had collapsed.
As a result, he missed the chain he was holding in his hand.
“Hey, this son of a bitch just bwatnya giant rabbit kid going to the roots hit
your hand?”
Jeremy said to the other man who had fallen first.

It was a shameless act of blaming Cassis for what he did a while ago.
“How much rebellion is, our number 2 has missed the line.”
A mean smile came to Jeremy’s mouth.
“It’s too big to say that I’m trying to run away with my eyes open like this.”
He was somehow trying to name Cassis the fugitive.
However, Cassis was not moving according to his will, so it seemed that he
was thinking of changing direction and covering his eyes in this way.
Perhaps that much means that he needs even such a frightening cause.
Cassis seemed to know for sure now what made him react.
The reason why this boy in front of him expresses hostility to Cassis and that
he cannot touch Cassis is all because Cassis is Roxana’s toy.
It was just after checking Cassis’ nape that he began to show noticeable
anger a little while ago.
Cassis looked at the two fallen men and Jeremy with twisting smiles one
after another, and then quickly shouted.
“There seems to be no sane humans in Agriche.”
Cassis feels a bit like this, obviously.
But it wasn’t bad.

The boy in front of me didn’t seem to think that Cassis could really escape
his hand and escape from this room.
It was simply to give reason to attack Cassis rightly.
Cassis was ridiculous at the confidence that it didn’t even work.
The eyes of the two collided in the air.
Jeremy looked at Cassis again and was sarcastic.
“Do not listen to the words escape, you son of a bitch is not to educate jageun
jageun passer.”
But well.
It remains to be seen whether the hunter will be able to catch a dog or be
bitten by a dog.
***
As soon as I stepped outside, intense sunlight turned my vision white.
The direct sunlight shining directly above the head had a distinct presence.
Maybe it’s been a while since it’s been a while in the sun in this way.
Cassis walked through a corridor that was all white and stepped on the blue
lawn.
All sorts of loud noises came in my ears.
Quite a lot!
Suddenly one of the protagonists of the noise approached him quickly. The
next moment, I heard a sharp cutting through the air.
Cassis avoided it and twisted his head to the right.
Immediately, his elongated legs ran past his hair, flying in the air.
“Something like this rat!”
Jeremy, who had lost his leisurely appearance earlier, cried out in a voice
supported by evil.
He immediately hit the ground and ran back to Cassis.

A long chain attached to Cassis’ wrist was swung like a whip and beat
Jeremy.
Jeremy lowered his waist right away because he had been in trouble with the
chains in the corridor earlier.
But as expected, this time the kick flew from below. Jeremy swears and lifts
his arm to block it.
Click!
Cassis did not attack Jeremy again, but stepped back, using his arm as a
stepping stone.
It was Jeremy who got even more medicine.

There was a fishy taste on the tip of my tongue as if the inside of my mouth
was torn from being hit in the room earlier.
He still stared at Cassis and spit bloody spit on the grass.
“Don’t just run away like a ten thousand tails, do you try to hit it properly?”
He spoke as if provoking the person in front of him, but in fact, the current
situation was something that Jeremy couldn’t predict.
He just wanted a little touch on this cheeky motherfucker.
But Cassis, as if making fun of Jeremy, attacked him, let go of his mind, and
then left the room.
Cub Kill me now there is discarded.

Jeremy sharpened his teeth.
In fact, I thought it was rather easy so far, but Cassis Fedelian moved more
agile than I thought.
In addition, Cassis found only the loophole and dug into that part, as if putting
Jeremy up. Whenever I had a chance, I left him and moved ahead of him.
It was an act that made it clear that the purpose was not to attack Jeremy, but
to get out of the mansion.
Perhaps that is why Cassis’ restraint ball has not yet been activated.
I didn’t even know that the rat-like guy was aiming for it and was
deliberately using drugs like this.
In addition to Jeremy, he stunned and moved as quickly as possible with very

few people he met on his way up here.
Even now, Cassis ignores Jeremy’s words, glances sideways as if checking
something for a moment, then turns straight to the left.
“Where are you going!”
But without a doubt, Jeremy caught up behind Cassis.
Cassis felt annoyed and struck Jeremy’s side with his knee.
Jeremy avoided it lightly, and pulled it hard as if he had grabbed the chain he
had snatched with his hand.
Poop!
However, Cassis was forced to come in closer and closer to the chest and
finally give it a break.
Nevertheless, he did not miss what he held in his hand, but Cassis broke the
cord with his bare hands.
“Get it off. I don’t have time to deal with something like you.”
Cassis, biting her body back sharply, finally opened her tightly closed lips.
“This bastard is … … .”
“Even if I gwichandago pasture open-mouthed clamor comes chasing

ahdeungbadeung dwikkongmuni I do not know who the real asshole.”
Cassis’s voice was calm, but Jeremy was rather bleak at his attitude.
“There’s no food to throw, so don’t bother and get out.”

“The cub back TOSS … … .”
My eyes were turned upside down at the attitude of acting as if’you are not
my opponent’ and chasing an annoying bug.
Somehow, I remembered the unlucky Deon baby, and the life began to boil.
Until now, I had no intention of killing Roxana’s toy Cassis.
However, at this moment, the only thing that filled Jeremy’s mind, whose
medicine had risen, was clear flesh.
“Yes, let’s see if you can continue to pretend to be so handsome.”
Perhaps it was because of the heat that I received in a long period of time,
and the front of my eyes rose sharply. Jeremy’s eyes, staring at Cassis, were
poisonous.
After hearing the turmoil, the subordinates gathered around and surrounded
Cassis.
Jeremy, who lost his temper, reached out and sent the chain that Cassis had
broken a little while ago.
Instead of attacking Cassis, it flew towards an iron gate hidden in a lush

green thicket.
Good profit! Cheek!
The sound of metal bumps and scratches pierced the eardrum.
Chains were wrapped around a snake-like lock on the handle of the iron
door. Jeremy clenched his teeth and pulled it with strong force.
“Jeremi, what are you doing right now!”
Guarding Cassis, the officers surrounding him shouted in horror.
They somehow tried to dry Jeremy, but it was quicker to break the rusty lock
under ignorant force.
Kiwi.
Finally, the iron door opened with a creepy sound.
In the dark space that was revealed through the narrow door, an
indescribable energy leaked out.
The faces of the people except Jeremy and Cassis turned white.
Height dismissed… … Ki Kiik… … .

A fine, sharp noise creeping out of it, as if scratching a metal plate with a
nail.
There was a rattle movement beyond the door.
Kwaang!
Kie-e-e!
At that moment, black lumps poured out of the iron gate.
“Oh, ah ah!”
Cassis opened his eyes. Among the screaming and fleeing people, Cassis
also moved in a hurry.
Wheein! Fook!
As soon as he jumped, a sharp black object flew into the spot and stuck.
What was inside the iron gate was a spider-like monster, Karantul.
The monster who attacked Cassis pulled a sharp leg like a weapon from the
ground and stabbed it down again. One of the people who had run away
pierced himself there.
Kiek!
Cassis sought out the killer who had committed such a heinous thing after
badly criticizing it.
Jeremy stood out, hanging from a tree with a chain, as he did when opening
the iron door a while ago.
“you… … !”
“Let’s be a monster rice like a trash that is thrown away.”
He looked down at Cassis with a mean smile, stepped on a branch and

climbed higher.
Chapter 37
Cassis shot a fierce glance at Jeremy, who was alone and relaxed.
But it was only for a while, and he had to roll himself away from the sting
that was flying right away.
Perhaps because of my mood, I felt like I could hear a nasty laugh above my
head.
The movement of the limbs and limbs became dull with the sound of
screaming. A tingling pain began to spread around it.
As soon as the coldness he had maintained so far was shaken, the redemption
ball was activated in the first stage.
Shit. Did you mean you were breeding such a monster in the mansion?
Moreover, the number was not one or two.
The surroundings quickly became thick with the poison emanating from the
monsters.
“Kak!”
Suddenly, a thin, high scream rang from far away.
Cassis turned his head reflexively.
A woman, who seemed to be a worker working in the mansion, was seen

falling by a sting while running away from a demon.
“Buy, save… … .”
Cassis crushed his lips when he heard a call for help.
She tried to run to the place to save the woman, but she disappeared in an
instant by a huge monster.
Hot!
In addition, the other monsters who approached Cassis in no time also swung
their legs at him without missing a gap.
“Ugh!”
Cheolkup!
Cassis hurriedly raised his arm and blocked it with a chain attached to his
wrist.
However, there was a limit to confronting monsters without any weapons.
The body, pressed by the strong force, seemed to dig into the trunk of a tree
that touched the back.
At that time, something reflected in the sunlight next to it shimmered in my

eyes.
Cassis clenched his teeth to shake off the monster, and hurriedly reached out
to the person who had fallen nearby.
The moment the hard touch touched his fingertips, this time the poisoned sting
of the monster pierced him.
***
“My lady, your clothes are getting dirty.”
Kyaak!
As soon as Emily’s hand touched the black body, the monster approaching
Roxana withdrew with a terrible scream.
“You don’t have to step forward, so please step back.”
Roxana’s gaze touched Emily’s hand, extending forward.
Emily had only her right hand off her gloves.
It was noticeable that the sentence on the back of her hand became clearer
than before.
“Emily. Try to ban the use of power from now on.”
Emily’s power, the thug, wasn’t good if she used it for a long time because it
was in return for her life force.
At Roxana’s orders, Emily obeyed without saying anything.
The glove she had taken off had long since disappeared in the wreckage, so
she unwrapped one of her hair straps and wrapped her right hand.
“Emily, would you like this one?”
Grizelda suddenly pulled out the iron spear from the cage and used it as a
weapon.
Without an answer, Emily stepped on the dishes that were messing up the
floor and fixed the upside-down tea table with her feet.
Quazzik!
Then she broke the leg of the table, drawing an elegant curve. It was also
made of iron, so it managed to become a useful tool.
Kieek!
Those who became helpless to deal with the monsters remained in the
greenhouse, and those who did not escape through the back door.
“It’s Grizel.”
Roxana grabbed the hem of Chimat and gently kicked a chair that had fallen
to the floor. It flew and stuck in the eyes of the monster that ran into her.
“I have to go outside. It would be okay if I wasn’t here anymore?”
Again.
Underneath the foam-like white hem, his shoes, drawing an elegant line, fell.
“Yes, go. I think this is all Jeremy’s nasty joke. If you do something wrong,
your toy could be damaged beyond use.”
Grizelda seemed to be half convinced by the circumstances that it was

Jeremy’s job to open the door to the monster kennel.
Roxana took her gaze away from Grizelda, who smiled as if it were fun, and
walked away. Emily followed her like a shadow.
***
Kieek!
Once the monsters had seen blood, they began to run wild with excitement.
“Ahhhhhh!”
One of the men who managed to block Karantul fell by stinging her leg.
As soon as the feedlot door was opened, the scattered monsters were still
crowded around.
“Buy, save me!”
The man who had faced the monster alone cried out, but no one could help
him.
with a bang!
The legs of a solid monster that sparkled like a blade flew like lightning.
Taah!
Just then, someone jumped over the head of the monster. He moved sharply
and put the weapon he had in his hand deep into the forehead of Karantul.
Kyaah!
The monster fell down with a terrible cry.

With a thumping sound, shallow dirt arose around for a while.
The person who showed up in the meantime was the toy of Roxana they were
chasing until the door of the monster farm was opened.
Cassis didn’t seem to hurt anywhere except for scratches on his arm and face.
The clothes on the side were torn, but there were no wounds in them.
Originally, Cassis had to be attacked and captured, but as it was an urgent

situation, I couldn’t afford to care about it now.
Cassis pulled out a weapon from the head of a convulsive monster. Then, I
brushed my hands wet with the fishy body fluid of the monster.
What Cassis was holding was the same spear that Agriche’s men had. What
was held in the hand of the person who had been attacked by the monster was
pulled out earlier.
“Go, thank you… … .”
Cassis stiffened his face as he saw the man greeted in a mess.
In fact, he had no reason to help the people in Agriche.
However, when I saw a person shouting for life while being helpless by a
monster in front of my eyes, I couldn’t easily walk away.
In addition, it was obviously aimed at Cassis that the son of Land Agriche,
named Jeremy, released the monster here.
Perhaps that’s why I couldn’t turn around pretending not to know they were
dying before my eyes.
“Wow, this cockroach-like guy. The limbs are still alive.”

Suddenly, an unfamiliar voice came from above my head.
“Jeremy Agriche.”
Jeremy, who had previously disappeared, appeared on the tree and looked
down at Cassis again.
“Isn’t your redemption bad? Why are you so fine even with these many
monsters?”
Jeremy was okay even with the seemingly bitter gaze stuck in his face.
“Ah, great anyway. I just lost my mind a bit earlier. If you die because of me,
it makes me a little in trouble.”
“gibberish. In the first place, who is the one who released the monster here
and made this four months.”
Jeremy opened the door to the monster kennel, undoubtedly, to kill Cassis.
But now, to say that it was difficult if he died, it was just daunting.
“Ahh!”
Suddenly, a screaming sounded nearby.
Suddenly, Karantul, who had approached nearby, was seen slapping her leg
at the person who fell on the floor.
However, it was not the person who died immediately after that.
Wow!
At the next moment, the heavy body of Karantul, who had been making a
grotesque sound, collapsed to the floor.
“What is the fuss about this?”
A languid voice grabbed the ankles as if a beast was stretching.
It was a tall young man who came into view among the slowly sinking dirt.
Like Cassis, whether he picked up something that fell on the floor, or the
spear he held in his hand was not in good condition.
A viscous liquid, a mixture of venom and bodily fluids, drips down along the
blades hanging down.
Black hair and red eyes. Is it about twenty now?

At first glance, the male figure resembled Land Agriche.
However, this one was much younger, and the atmosphere was quite different
from Land Agriche.
Perhaps because of his mood, the air flow seemed to change the moment he
appeared.
Cassis instinctively realized that he had to be on the lookout for the man in
front of him.
“Were you in the middle of having your dog walk? It’s pretty big for that.”
Seeing that the dog walks with a graceful face, it seems that the brothers
Jeremy Agriche and the brothers who caused this four months were brothers.
“It seems like my younger siblings have a new hobby that I haven’t seen.”
Until then, Jeremy had called on the trees muttered, “Oh, I look just annoying
bitch face real Nickelodeon.”
Upon hearing the sound, Cassis realized that the man who appeared now was
the Deon Agriche he had heard before.
“Jeremy. Did you open the door to the feedlot?”

Chapter 38
Jeremy pricked at Deon’s question.
Before he opened his mouth and made excuses, Deon spoke first.
The accusation flowed from him without hesitation, as if he knew everything

even if he didn’t hear the answer.
“I still do things without thinking. It would be cute if your hair was

adequately empty, but every thing you do is pathetic.”
Roxana’s statement that Agriche’s people didn’t have much affection for their
family seemed to be true. Even now, there was no warmth in Deon’s eyes
toward his half-brother.
The same was true of Jeremy, who was screaming in fire.
“What is this boy saying? Why did this happen in the first place? Even though
you were the one who ordered Sana’s sister to take out her toys at will!”
Deon’s eyes were slightly frowned.
He gave a cool glance at Jeremy with a face that seemed to be thinking about
something for a moment.
Then, I quickly recited it like a self-talk.
“My mother did something interesting.”
However, he immediately moved his gaze, as if he had no further

explanation.
His gaze was nailed to Cassis again.
His glanced eyes were fixed at the nape of his neck for a moment.
“They said it was Roxana’s dog.”
Soon, there was a pronounced ridicule around Deon’s mouth.
“It must be a rare sight to say that he is a scion of Qing who behaves like a
dog in heat because he is possessed by a woman.”
When he heard that, Jeremy sharpened his teeth again. I noticed that I
remembered what I had forgotten for a while.
“So it turns out that there were search dogs that were handled at the border
some time ago.”
Then, as if he suddenly remembered, Cassis’ face stiffened at the words that
followed.
“It seemed to be the loyal thugs of the Fedelian who came to find the lost
owner. I was more persistent than I thought, so it was a bit annoying to handle
it.”
The temperature of the air surrounding Cassis quickly plummeted to the floor.
A bluish tendon gradually grew on the back of his hand, who was holding the
spear.
“now… … .”
Cassis opened his mouth without taking his gaze away from the person in
front of him.
“Did you say in front of me that you killed people in my family with that
hand?”
A dense cold air began to circulate around.
It seemed as if even a single step was moved incorrectly, and it would be cut
with a sharp energy. Even Jeremy stopped moving for an instant.
A small squeaking sound and a restraint ball were operated in three stages.
The limbs became heavy as if hanging a weight. A pain like a needle piercing
the skin deeply flowed through the blood vessels.
But Cassis felt no pain.
Deon stared at Cassis and tilted his head.

Soon a smile appeared on his face that did not suit the situation.
“In the near future, the owner just sent it to the place to go. Why?”
The expression completely disappeared from Cassis’ face. The hand that was
holding the spear as if breaking the spear slowly relaxed.
But the golden eyes staring at the person in front were rather sharp.
Percussion!
As a matter of course, the next moment Cassis’ body bounced and was shot at
Deon.
***
Changgang!
Deon raised his arm and struck a sharp spear piercing it from the front.
During several workshops, we were able to measure each other’s skills to

some extent. Cassis quickly turned his arm and digs into the right again.
Kieek!
If the monster didn’t rush in time, I might have cut down the side of the
person I met.
However, unfortunately, the place where the monster’s sting was directed
was on the Cassis side, and he had no choice but to twist his body to avoid
the monster’s attack.
Without missing the gap, a fierce attack flew in front of me.
Cassis stepped on the tail of the flying monster and retreated back using the
recoil.
Deon’s arm on the other side was swung, and at the same time, the body fluid
of the monster sprinkled on the floor.
Cassis glanced down. Before killing the monster, blood was flowing from the
wounded shoulder by the blow of the Deon.
Deon was standing leisurely and brushing off a spear that was wet with the
body fluid of the monster. Cassis’ gaze turned to him.
“That’s a good look.”

It was a short time, but I could know.
Now Deon was clearly looking at Cassis and dealing with it.
It was impossible for the two to compete equally due to the constraints of
power due to the restraints worn on the limbs in the first place.
“You know when to retire, and unlike other dogs Roxana has, there’s also a
pretty smart corner.”
The “Roxana’s other dog” Deon used to refer to Jeremy.
At Deon’s words, the young flames intensified in Cassis’ eyes.
“It looks like you have no intention of killing me. Why?”

It was a momentum that seemed to rush to the person in front of him right
now, but Cassis unexpectedly did not move.
“Your disposition is not mine.”
It was in the middle of being crushed by the fiercely boiling heat. He wanted
to kill that man in his sight right now with his hand.
“So did you lure me this way?”
“I’m not very stupid. The men who are working hard to prepare the trap in
front of me will be disappointed.”
But Cassis knew he had to stop here and now.
It was the smartest way to turn around and get out of this position. No matter
how sore and disassembled, I had to do that.
“Sana… … !”
At that moment, a thin voice from a not-so-distant place pierced the eardrum.
Somehow, the voice and the name in it were not unfamiliar.
Cassis and Deon’s gaze moved in the direction the voice was heard.
The surrounding scene caught my eye lately.
Fragments of broken glass, corpses of dead monsters, fallen people and

blood stains were scattered on the floor. People who were processing the
monsters still alive also stood out.
Behind them was a round arched glass greenhouse.

However, the wall on one side was broken, and the dead body of the karantul
was draped halfway over it.
Even inside the broken glass, I could see the corpse of a demon. Next to it
were several large cages of unknown purpose.
Somehow, people were trapped inside. They were screaming or acting

strangely as if they were in a state of panic.
What, this one.
A woman finally appeared in Cassis’ frowned eyes.
“Sana!”
She was looking for someone in a mess.

The woman’s face looked very similar to Roxana, so I knew the two were
mother and daughter.
<flashback>“The child… … Are you dead?”</flashback>
<flashback>“I heard that Sana brought a toy. Can I see it?”

</flashback>
<flashback>“You know… … .”</flashback>
Besides, that voice was something I had heard the last time I came out of the
dungeon.
She, too, stopped as if she had found Cassis and Deon.
It turned out that the tea party Roxana attended was held in the greenhouse.
So are you looking for a daughter?
Kieh!
At that time, one of the remaining monsters approached from behind Deon.
Cassis turned to think of leaving while Deon faced the monster.
However, the continued actions of Deon caught Cassis in the ankle.
Instead of attacking and killing the monster, Deon lured it to another place.
Surprisingly, the direction was where the woman who was looking for
Roxana a while ago stood alone.
“what… … !”
Cassis was bound to be astonished.
Dry red eyes stared at Cassis silently.
As Jeremy in the room did, it was a gaze asking him to do something. But this
one was much worse quality.
The monster who found Roxana’s mother began to rush toward it. There was
no one else around to help her.
Kiek!
Deon stood still, as if it didn’t matter if she died.
Eventually Cassis was forced to clench his teeth and run to the place where
the monster was headed.
“Hey! What have you done now?”
When the hell came, Jeremy was standing behind Deon’s back. He, too,
seemed to have witnessed something a while ago.
Fortunately, Cassis wasn’t late, and the monster’s movement slowed down.
“I’m crazy, I’m crazy, so did this really turn out? Are you thinking of killing
Sana’s sister’s mother?”
Jeremy screamed at Deon as if it was absurd and stunned.
However, Deon ignored him and moved to the place where Cassis and the
monster were.
“A real madman… … .”
Jeremy stared at it with bored eyes.
Chapter 39
Kyaah!
Deon approached Cassis, who had just killed the monster and escaped.
Cassis was in a state of being unable to escape the poisoned sting of the
monster because of an urgent approach to save Roxana’s mother.
So his movement was clearly dull than before.
In front of the corpse of the monster, there was Roxana’s mother, who had a
dazzling face. Seeing that her legs were loosened, she sat down on the floor
without a pulse.
However, Deon immediately attacked Cassis without giving a single gaze to
him.
“Wow!”
Cassis had no choice but to stumble at the powerful shock that struck the side
of the head.
In the meantime, he tried to raise his body with the weapon he had in his hand
as a support, but the next moment he kicked his chin and fell.
“Theon, Agriche… … .”
A heated voice spat out like a bite with a vicious tooth.
Poop. The blood flowing from his forehead fell onto the green grass.
Deon turned the spear that struck Cassis’s head, and this time stabbed a part
of the restraint with a broken grate.
At that moment, terrible pain penetrated Cassis’ entire body.
“Oh, huh… … !”
The anti-cancer restraint ball was activated in 5 stages, the highest level in
an instant.
Cassis struggled with intense pain that penetrated his bones. Deon’s feet
crushed him mercilessly.
The unfocused eyes of Roxana’s mother, Sierra Colonis, stared at them.

She looked at them somewhat vaguely, as if greatly amazed by what had been
a while ago.
Then, as if finally recognizing what was happening in front of her, her eyes
wide open.
Sierra took a quick breath for a moment and touched her trembling lips. The
breathing out of it began to gradually accelerate.
“Aunt Sierra, have you ever been injured… … .”
“Ahhh… … No… … .”
An embarrassment arose in Jeremy’s face as he approached to check

Roxana’s mother’s condition.
“Stop, stop… … . Don’t kill.”

“Oh, wait a second. I don’t like this situation.”
“Don’t kill Asil… … .”
Damn it.
Looking in the eyes, it seemed that Roxana’s mother was not in a state of
normal thinking.
Not only her hands holding her face, but her entire body was trembling.
Nevertheless, her gaze was nailed to Cassis under Deon’s feet.
Seeing that, Jeremy had no choice but to use swear words.
Deon looked down at Roxana’s mother with ice-like eyes.

“What are you doing there now?”
Just then, the only person appeared who could clear up the situation.
“Sana sister!”
Jeremy happily called her by name.
Roxana, with an expressionless face, stood with Emily behind him.
Her gaze passed by her mother and Jeremy, who were sitting on the floor,
followed by the dead monster and Deon in front of him, followed by Cassis
on his feet.
“Emily. Take care of the remaining monsters around you.”
After ordering Emily, she took the step where she stopped.
Now there were only a couple of monsters left around. Roxana also had
poison and bodily fluids from the monsters.
“Why is your mother here?”
Roxana’s gaze was fixed on Sierra, hesitantly sitting on the floor and
trembling. Jeremy replied carefully.
“I think you came out because you were worried about your sister.”
At that moment, Roxana’s eyes fluttered.
“Where was you hurt?”
“I don’t think I have it.”

“It’s still a dangerous place because my mother is there. Jeremy, take you in.”
At Roxana’s words, Jeremy opened his mouth to say what was going on.
But soon aware of his situation, he nodded as Roxana noticed.
“Okay.”
At that time, a shrieking voice resounded behind Roxana.
“Sierra!”
Mary was the master of the screaming voice.
She escaped from the greenhouse following Roxana’s back, and found Sierra
sitting in front of the dead body of a monster, and ran out panting.
“Oh my God, are you okay, Sierra? I thought I’d be in the room, but what’s
wrong with it! Maybe it wasn’t by that monster, right?”
Maria looked into Sierra’s body with a fuss.
Then finally realizing that there was no wound on her body, Maria exhaled a
sigh. The worries that were young on her face also faded.
“Deon, did you kill the monster? Good job, good job! I don’t think you’ve
been as unique as you are now since you were born!”
Maria praised him, seemingly misunderstood, seeing Deon next to the body
of the monster.
It was natural that Jeremy’s face changed when he heard that.

“What is he saying now? It was Deon who brought that monster to Sana’s
sister’s mother!”
“what?”
As if she couldn’t believe it, Mary’s eyes were wide open.
“Oh, no… … .”
It was then that a sobbing, thin voice flowed into everyone’s ears.
“Don’t do that, please… … .”
Sierra covered her face with her hand, gasping for her breath, muttering
unrequited words.
Her eyes, exposed through her fingers, had an dilated pupil as if she had been
shocked by something. Tears accumulated in her wide open blue eyes ran
down her cheeks.
Desperate eyes were fixed on Deon, who was trampling on Cassis.
“Asil, don’t kill Asil… … .”
Maria was embarrassed.
As she tried to soothe the crying Sierra, she opened a ferocious glance at
Deon.
“Deon, so why did you kill Asil then?”
However, as the cry from the side grew more and more at her words, Maria
was restless again and struck Sierra’s back.
“Sierra, take it easy. That’s not what you know. Now, look carefully. It
doesn’t look alike at all.”
Roxana, who was watching it, moved.
Deon watched Roxana approaching him.
Soon, Roxana, standing in front of him, raised his arm.
Tada!
A sharp, tearing, friction sound echoed. The dark hair scattered in the air
along the side of the head.
Two pairs of cold red eyes bumped into the air.

Although it is desperate to be shrunken by the piercing gaze looking down at
herself, Roxana looked straight at Deon with a face that was comparable to
that of the cold without any signs of hesitation.
“It’s not enough to try to steal mine, and even put my mother in danger.”
Deon stared at Roxana for a moment, then slowly raised his hand and rubbed
his cheek.
His left cheek, which had been hit by Roxana’s hand a little while ago, was
stained a little red.
His lips, which had been firmly closed, slowly opened.
“Chigoneun return exceeds the group gave out the bastard escaped from his
master.”
“I never asked for such a request.”

Maria and Jeremy were watching the two of them without knowing, holding
their breath.
“Besides, this behavior now is presumptuous.”
Roxana’s cold gaze slid at Cassis.
He wasn’t unconscious, but he couldn’t resist Deon, who was hit hard by the
operation of the restraints.
The eyes that were barely open were out of focus. The blood flowing from
Cassis’ head was turning the green grass red.
“This is mine. If you have to punish me, I do it myself.”
Roxana looked back and looked at Deon from the front.

“Get back now.”
Deon stared at Roxana with still eyes like the abyss.
How long was he facing each other’s eyes?
At last, Deon smiled with a twisting smile and lowered the foot that was
trampling Cassis.
“It was somehow fun, so I’m going to do this much today.”
Shortly thereafter, his hand reached for Roxana. Jeremy, who saw it, shook
his body as if he would get up right away.
However, he did not repay Roxana for what others were concerned about.
“It’s only time to see you so angry. So I’m not in a bad mood.”
At first glance, a friendly hand glanced over Roxana’s face. The feeling of
the cold fingertips crawling over the skin was clear.
“But too… … .”
However, Roxana only gave a cool gaze to the person he encountered, and
did not even make a fine move at the seat.
A deeper smile appeared on Deon’s face, staring at her.
“It would be better if we cried like it was then.”
The whispering voice was so small that it couldn’t reach where Jeremy and
Maria were.
Only Cassis, who was close to them, only heard Deon’s voice.
A tingling sensation spread around the eyes, where Deon’s fingers passed.
Soon, red drops of blood began to flow from Roxana’s thinly cut white skin.
It looked like bloody tears.
Deon looked down at the figure with a cold smile, then raised his hand.
Jeremy, who got up from his seat, scolded and acted as if he was running at
him right away.
However, as usual, Deon dismissed Jeremy and stepped out of his seat.
Roxana’s cold eyes stayed in the empty spot of Deon for a while and then
reaped.
Chapter 40
“My dear, I did what you ordered.”
“Good job, Emily.”
When Emily came into the room, I nodded a little.
I forgot for a moment that I had ordered the men who came to the greenhouse
to be punished and put them in jail. It was because of what happened during
the day that I had been insane all the time.
“I also found those who spoke in the middle, but they were already dead. It
seemed to me that I had been hit by a monster who left the feedlot.”
“okay?”
“Yes, so it seems difficult to testify whether or not Master Deon has

exercised his supremacy, as well as other circumstances.”
It was true that there were others who spoke to them by name of Theon, as the
men in the greenhouse claimed.
But before even asking for the truth, they became dead forever, unable to
open their mouths.
“I will. The dead have no words.”
That said, the timing was too good to say that he died because of a monster
who escaped from the kennel.
“There seems to be some suspicion that it was Mary-sama who tried to take
the girl’s toy out of the house.”
“That sounds fun.”
“So there seems to be a sound that it seems that he pretended to be the name
of his son, Master Deon, but when things got bigger, he tried to take care of
those involved and hand it over.”
The words Emily told me felt quite plausible.
If you think about it that way, the appearance of Maria, who wasn’t very
disappointed even though Cassis, who was so expected, was absent from the
tea party was also suspicious.
So, if it was to cover up the silence by killing the servants who spoke in the
middle, and to decorate it as if it was a monster, a fairly natural picture was
completed.
Of course I knew it wasn’t true.
“What is the reaction of the rumored party?”
“It seemed that I didn’t even know that such rumors were circulating. He said
he was still busy looking after Sierra-sama.”
Maria seemed to like my mother more than she thought.
You don’t know what’s going on around you among the people who attended
the tea party right now, and you’re only distracted by my mother.
Even a woman like Maria could be admired a hundred times for her mother’s
ability to take captives.
“It’s quiet outside.”

“Yes. At first, it was an unexpected situation, but everyone was right at first,
but the retreat ended quickly.”
The opening of the feedlot during the day made the mansion a mess.
In the first place, the monsters raised in Agriche were often aimed at
collecting poison, and among them, Karantul was a large monster with strong
aggression, so the damage was not small.
Now, the work was pretty much finished, but until now, my head was sore.
Jeremy, the main culprit of today’s work, was destined to be reprimanded.
Not one or two people saw Jeremy opening the door of the kennel, so it was
useless.
Two men who came to the greenhouse amidst the pouring testimonies
claimed that it was Jeremy who released Cassis in the first place.
They said they were hurt because of Jeremy, not Cassis.
I admit to the mistake of trying to get Cassis out without checking it properly
in the middle, but I don’t know how desperate the voice complaining that it is
unfair to receive the crime of aiding Cassis’ escape.
Perhaps that’s why Jeremy, the last time he saw, was looking at me seriously.
Usually, I lingered around the place where Cassis was, and in the end, I
thought I was a big hit. No way, I will open the door to the monster farm.
I knew Jeremy was looking at me pathetic like an abandoned puppy, but I just
turned around without saying a word to him.
“What will you do with Cassis Fedelian?”

But in fact, I wasn’t as angry as he thought.
“Put it in the hallucination room.”
“Okay.”
I decided to imprison him in a hallucinating room, as it was superficially

compelling to punish Cassis for attempting to escape.
smart.
At that time, a knock came from outside the door.
“Mister Roxana, I came under the command of Sierra.”
“come in.”
Emily stepped back as I glanced.
The maid, who entered the room with permission, shook her head in front of
me.
“Your mother has awakened.”
“Yes. The lady is looking for Miss Roxana. He insisted on coming to see the
young lady, but he hasn’t recovered enough to get up from his seat, so I came
to preach the Word instead.”
My mother has been losing consciousness all the time, as if the day was
overwhelming her mind and body. So, I was about to stop by and come out of
my mother’s room earlier.
I got up from the seat after listening to the maid.

“okay. I can’t help but go because my mother is calling me.”
***
“Sana, are you okay?”
As soon as I entered my mother’s room, an urgent question broke into my

eardrum.
As soon as she saw me, she put on the blanket and raised her torso as if she
would jump out of bed.
If the maids who were caring for her hadn’t dried up, I wouldn’t have been
able to really come out.
Looking at that figure, it was enough to believe that it was not her who had
been stunned by mental shock.
“It’s okay, mother.”
I looked at her for a moment and answered.
She grabbed me closer to the bedside and looked at me.
“Where was the injury? I heard that a monster invaded inside the greenhouse,
is it okay?”
“Mother, take it easy.”

Until a while ago, it didn’t seem like a good thing for someone who was
losing consciousness to get so excited.
So I grabbed my mother’s hand and said firmly, facing her gaze.
“I wasn’t hurt. look. You’re fine like this.”
The trembling I felt at my fingertips while I was facing my gaze began to

gradually subside.
My mother was looking pathetic like a man who had a terrible nightmare.
Probably, if anyone sees her like this, it will be inevitable.
“okay… … . Thank you.”
After a while, a whispering voice fell in my ear. Still, the face reflected in
my sight seemed more comfortable than before, so I was relieved.
“How is your body really like your mother?”
“It’s gotten a lot better.”
Maria seemed to have returned after confirming that her mother was awake.
Mary’s personality would not have made it easy to leave her mother’s side,
but it was a little surprising that she wasn’t here right now.
However, there are days of the day, and even late, the tea party has to be
cleaned up, so it would have been inevitable.
I took my mother’s hand and sat down on the chair by the bedside. When I
glanced, the maids in the room moved away.
Then, looking at my mother’s face, I asked her.

“Mother, why did you come out earlier?”
It was quite surprising that my mother was looking for me outside the
greenhouse where the monsters roamed.
It was even more so because it was the girl who left her place early, pouring
tea into her hands during Maria’s tea party.
“I thought my mother would be in the room. Haven’t you heard that the
monster escaped from the kennel?”
My mother answered my question.
“I heard… … The farm where the monster escaped is near the greenhouse.”
I shut my mouth at the continued voice.

“I couldn’t stay still because I thought of you.”
The blue eyes towards me were still blurry.
She seemed dizzy just thinking that I might have been hurt by those monsters.
Of course, it was real that my mother was worried about me. After
recognizing that fact, ripples began to rise in my still heart.
<flashback>“What are you saying? It was Deon that brought that monster
to Sana’s sister’s mother!”</flashback>
Jeremy’s words that I had heard during the day suddenly came to my mind.
As I looked at my mother, I gently drew a smile on my lips.

“Thank you for worrying.”
However, my words that followed immediately were neither sweet nor

warm.
“But honestly, it’s a hindrance.”
The face that faced my cold voice hardened.
Perhaps my eyes, looking straight at my mother, were as cold and heartless as

my voice.
Otherwise, her face would not have been so white.
“Mother. What can your mother do on the spot?”

Chapter 41
I raised my hand and gently rubbed my mother’s hair as if cleaning her messy
hair.
“You were almost injured because you were attacked helplessly by a

monster. It is rather strange that there is no wound on my mother’s body right
now.”
Unlike her gentle touch, the words pouring out toward her were sharp like
thorns.
“My mother said she came out because she was worried about me… … . I do
not know.”
Knowing that it would hurt my dear mother, I did not stop.
“Look at it now. It’s not me, but my mother, who is lying down so weakly just
by meeting the monster. As I said, I am fine like this without any injuries even
in the daytime commotion.”
“Sana… … .”
“That’s why I don’t know who should worry about whom.”
As she faced her mother’s eyes again and smiled, she shuddered with her
trembling lips as if she didn’t know what to say.
“Even if my mother found me in the midst of the monsters during the day,
would it have been possible to come to me with this fragile body? If I was in
danger, could my mother have saved me like that?”
My mother’s eyes were like a flooding river. My eyes shaking without
wanting were talking to me.
Why do you only say such cruel words?
“It’s not just that. What if someone tried to escape alone from the monsters
and instead used their mother as bait? Besides, today it wasn’t just the case
where the door of the monster farm was opened. What if my toy tried to take
my mother hostage or harm my mother to escape from the mansion? Did your
mother think about such a case and move?”
At this moment, I gave up forever to be a good and lovely daughter to her.
“Mother.”
A lowly voice echoed in the room of heavy silence.

I smiled sweetly at my mother and whispered the last words that would hurt
her.
“If you’re really for me, don’t create a situation where you’ll be burdened
rather than help me. I don’t think I’m annoying my mother.”
***
“Mister Roxana.”
As soon as she opened the door of her mother’s room and came out, Emily,
standing in front of her, came into sight.
She was raising her hand as if she was about to knock on the door.
There was a guessing reason for Emily’s attempt to knock on the door. This is
because there was a part that I had instructed before coming to my mother’s
room.
“Where is the location?”
“It is said that you just crossed the front door.”
The news that Land Agriche had returned to the mansion, I turned right away.
It was good for me to see him first before he listens to the daytime work
through someone else.
There was a feeling that the work was bigger than the original plan, but the
situation was better than I thought.
In fact, it was me who made the Cassis come out with Deon’s name.
So it was deliberately reacted loudly in the greenhouse. That way no one
will ever doubt me.
I was a little sorry to think of the men who were trembling in front of me
without knowing that. If they get to know it, they are left with a shudder of
resentment.
Some parts of this work went as expected and some were not.
It was the latter of them that my mother came out looking for me.
It was truly a collapse for me, who deliberately sent her back to a safe room
in case of something she might not know.
I didn’t know that Jeremy would open the door to the monster farm after
chasing Cassis, so if I had bad luck, I really didn’t know that my mother
would have died.
I briefly recalled the last face of my mother I had seen before leaving the
room.
Then, as if erasing with an eraser, the afterimage of memory was driven

away from the head.
For me, whether Cassis simply attended Maria’s tea party or tried to escape
without missing the opportunity, there was nothing wrong with either.
Of course, I decided that the latter was much more likely than the former, and
Cassis didn’t disappoint me.
The same was true of Jeremy, who had been around Cassis for a while.
The only thing I used to get him out of the room was Theon’s name, so even if
there was a problem, my responsibility became lighter.
Even if Deon denies that it has never been, only those who would prove the
truth had to disappear.
Those who pretended to speak by impersonating Theon’s name in the middle

had already died before I could handle it.
Emily said that she was killed by a monster, so in some way, she blew her
nose without touching her.
Besides, the drawings I showed Cassis the other day were only half real.
So, even if Jeremy didn’t unlock the monster, Cassis would not have been
able to get out of the maze around the mansion.
I didn’t feel particularly guilty for cheating Cassis.
In the first place, it was impossible for him to escape Agriche on his own.
If it were possible, Cassis could not have died so gruesomely in the novel.
So I was going to give Cassis the experience of failing to escape.
So I wanted to clearly imprint on Lee Cham that I couldn’t escape from this
place alone without my help.
By the way… … Unexpectedly, Cassis was caught trying to save my mother.
It was an ending I had never imagined before.
Perhaps that’s why I was feeling a strange and heavy feeling that I couldn’t
describe before.
“Welcome, Master.”
But now is not the time to think about that.
I was ready to go on stage to work out the last thing left.
“Father, have you been back?”
Because of my haste, I was given the first opportunity to say hello to Land
Agriche.
His gaze blew into my smile.
Now my smile must have been flawlessly beautiful as if I had practiced

countless times in my life.
Other families, who heard the news of Land Agriche’s return home, began to
gather one after another.
Agriche’s Family Funk Originally, it was rare to move in groups like this.
Deon was just going down the stairs. His gaze looked directly at me without
any error.
Even though he struck him quite hard with force on his arm, there was no
swelling on his face.
In the first place, I could have avoided or blocked my hand enough, but he
didn’t. It was unpleasant.
“Yes, nothing else would have happened while I was away, right?”
Looking at his face, he seemed to be in a pretty good mood. It was clear that
he did not know about the events during the day.
“Father, I have welcome news.”

When I opened my mouth, people around me started to look puzzled.
Hagiya, what happened during the day was never welcome, so it made sense
to have such a face.
Land Agriche was also looking at me as if it were what it was.
I smiled deeply at the crowd waiting next to me and recited the prepared
lines.
“I just succeeded in hatching a poison butterfly.”
To finish talking, a buzzing noise quickly swept around.
Land Agriche, too, hastily asked in a tone of the most excitement in recent
years.
“Is that really?”
Instead of answering, I brought the poison butterfly directly to the side.
Whenever a translucent dark-red butterfly that absorbs the light of the

chandelier and draws a mysterious group of lights floats in the air, people
couldn’t help but admire.
As mentioned earlier, it was very tricky to engrave a poison butterfly to

hatch.
So, among the outstanding beasts, those who used poison butterflies were
among the best.
I’ve done such a great job, so it’s not too much to be surprised. Probably not
a few of these seriously thought I could hatch poisonous butterflies.
“Yes, what kind of butterfly are you going to raise?”
It seemed that Land Agriche knew that the propensity of the poison butterfly
greatly changed depending on the type of venom injected and the way it was
raised.
He stared fiercely at the poisonous butterflies flying around me with eyes

mixed with aspiration and greed.
In the first place, Land Agriche would have been able to steal the poisonous
butterfly’s eggs from me, but he didn’t. The reason was obvious.
He is like an ugly human being who has no courage to be a host and is only
greedy.
“Of course you have to raise them as slaughter butterflies.”
I folded my eyes and smiled sweetly.

Then, with one hand on her chest, she lifted the hem of the chimat with one
hand and lowered her head obediently.
“I don’t think there’s any greater honor to be able to raise one of Agriche’s
powerful weapons with my own hands.”
When I asked for the desired answer, how much satisfaction and joy came to
mind on the face of Land Agriche, and it seemed that if I asked for it, the
liver and the gallbladder would be removed immediately.
Of course, that’s the case, and this man who only knew himself couldn’t
really be.
“Roxana, I always have high expectations from you.”

Now, the preparations for getting Cassis out of Agriche were really coming
to a close.
Chapter 42
When I stepped on the last staircase, Deon, standing as if waiting for me,
came into sight.
“It’s regretful that I hit only one of those faces earlier.”
Looking at him face to face again, I said.
“What if Cassis didn’t save her mother?”
Deon replied, looking down at me with his still, unmatched eyes, as always.
“nothing.”
Damn bastard.
I looked up at the face in front of my eyes with my cold eyes and swallowed
the rising displeasure. I never wanted to show an emotional appearance to
Deon.
“I told you.”
Deon laughed at me. It was a eerie smile that could make Mogol linger just
by putting it in my eyes.
“I like to see you cry.”
Again, all the people of Agriche were insane. Among them, Deon was one of
the most dangerous humans.
“I’m sorry.”
I coldly passed him by, trapping the hot flames wriggling inside me.
“That’s what you’ll never see until the moment you die.”
I felt a tenacious gaze catching up behind my back, but I used to ignore it.
Somehow I thought this situation was a little disgusting.
As I walked through the quiet hallway, I turned to the side.
On the glass window that embraces the night sky, my face, with an eerie and
cold expression, like the Deon I saw a little while ago, was reflected.
okay… … . It wasn’t just others who were headed for this contempt and
hatred.
<flashback>“Yes, as my mother hoped, I am now a great Agriche.”

</flashback>
<flashback>“Because I am a proud Agriche and a daughter who

resembles my esteemed father more than anyone else.”</flashback>
It really looked like the words that I said many times in my life.
I was reflected in the glass, and I had become more of an Agriche human than
anyone else.
“It’s disgusting.”
I shouted the words that no one else was listening to and turned away from
the face in the window.
***
At that time, Cassis was trapped in a hallucination room.
<No… … . You can’t die, open your eyes, please… … .〉
Intermittent cries similar to those heard during the day broke through the
eardrum.
While I was closing my eyes, a scene where I didn’t know whether it was a
dream or an illusion came to my eyes.
The woman who was hugging someone and crying finally turned to him.
The clear resentment and reprimand feelings that appeared on my tearful face
took my breath away.
The scene changed, and this time a man looking down at him with a colder
look than ever appeared.
<Your power that you cannot control yourself is like a disaster.>
okay… … . This was a memory buried deep under the water.
〈You should not use your strength to do the same thing twice in the future.〉
The day I learned regret for the first time. Foolish, he had to swallow the
poison of despair with his own hands.
〈We are Fedelian, the noble judge. Don’t forget what the name means.>
〈For those who have lost their pride, there is only destruction.〉
A solid rocky voice crushed him from above.
Then, at one point, the voice that was ringing in my ears began to fade.
<From now on, I will impose a ban on you.>
Cassis awakened from a dream that was crumbling like a sand castle.
***
“It would be better to sleep more.”
A thin and clean voice, like a real wind, overlaid the voice of the man who
remained like an afterimage.
At first glance, I felt a warm warmth on my forehead. Perhaps it was the

touch of a person next to him.
A familiar face was reflected in the faint vision.
Cassis tried to escape from the calm warmth by turning his head even when
his consciousness was dim.
“do not do that.”

However, his gentle touch firmly stopped his movement.
“Because this is an illusion anyway.”
Cassis stopped at a small whisper.
“This is a hallucination room. So it’s not all that I’m here right now is in the
real world.”
Again, a friendly hand reached him.
Roxana pulled Cassis’s shoulders and laid him more comfortably.
When I listened to her, I felt like this was really an extension of

hallucinations, not reality.
“I think I’m a little sorry for you now. I thought it was a long time since I
forgot these feelings.”
After saying so, the silence subsided for a moment.
Roxana’s words were somewhat weird. What would she be sorry for him?
Rather, today’s job was that Roxana might have been in trouble because of
what he had done. Of course, Cassis won’t apologize to her for that.
However, Roxana has been silent for a while since then, and Cassis thought
the feeling of silence right now was somehow not so bad.
Strangely, this silence wasn’t very uncomfortable. Somewhat mild air was
flowing like waves in the room.
“Thank you for saving my mother.”

Then her voice, which had stopped, continued again.
“I could have just pretend I didn’t know, but I didn’t.”
After that, it was a crumbling breath that gently rubbed against my forehead.
“If you were a little less good than you are now, my heart would have been
easier than this.”
The hand that touched Cassis’s head soon covered his eyes.
“Let’s take a break.”
It was a strange night.

They had something to say to each other about daytime affairs, but they were
pretending to be insignificant.
“When I open my eyes again, I will be back to reality.”
At that moment, it seemed that each person had even forgotten their situation.
Even though I never could.
Cassis’ lips wide open, but in the end he does not say anything and joins the
silence.
That night was somehow so long it seemed that it would not end forever like
this.
Escape, and another bondage

Jeremy was largely responsible for this case.
It is said that he opened the door of the monster farm to catch Cassis, but it
was he who made him get out of the room in the first place, so there was no
excuse.
Even if it wasn’t, I had learned the full story of the day in detail through the
butterfly that I secretly planted in Cassis’ room.
Cassis’ escape from the room was also summarized as an inevitable choice
to avoid Jeremy’s attack.
Of course, my breath worked a lot there.
It was possible because it was Land Agriche, who was very generous to me
for hatching the poison butterfly.
Of course, that couldn’t help but punish Cassis, so I locked him in a
hallucination room.
The hallucination room was renovated for torture, and those who entered it
were apt to go crazy before a day had passed.
So, no one took the punishment for Cassis lightly.
Of course, I engraved reverse magic on my body so that Cassis was not

affected, entered the hall of hallucinations, and was in contact with Cassis
during the time of punishment.
Others seemed to think that the reason I entered the hallucination room was to
enjoy Cassis’ suffering appearance, or to give another humiliating
punishment to Cassis suffering from hallucinations.
That’s because, according to Agriche’s common sense, it was universal.

Of course, I didn’t dare to resolve the misunderstanding.
Afterwards, Jeremy was confined in the Chamber of Punishment, where

Charlotte was first imprisoned.
Compared to Jeremy, Charlotte was much lighter in guilt, so she came out a
little earlier than originally planned.
In fact, it wasn’t in the plan to imprison Jeremy in the room of punishment,

but opening the door to the monster kennel was certainly overkill.
It was a situation in which my plans could be completely distorted if I did

something wrong.
So I didn’t help Jeremy this time either.

Perhaps because of the thought that upset me, he went into the room of
punishment with a face full of grass.
Deon headed for the Karantul habitat this morning under Land’s command.
I bite as much as I could, asking for punishment for Deon who tried to
overpower my possessions in front of Land Agriche.
The only witnesses who could reveal his innocence had already died, so
there was nothing more to be said about.
However, in fact, it could not be said that it was a punishment for Deon’s
departure to provide for the monsters in the kennel.
In time, he came back from the mission and had a leisure time, and there was
no such trustworthy greeting as Deon to lead the crowd capturing the
monsters, so he decided to send him in the name of being self-sufficient.
It was Land Agriche’s flimsy number, but it was still an attempt to appease
my mind, perhaps because of the hatching of the poison butterfly.
Of course, I was satisfied with this level because it was enough to remove
the Deon from my eyes.
However, just before leaving for the monster’s habitat, Deon had a
mischievous gaze that seemed to pretend not to know everything, so I felt
dirty again.
Anyway, so the mansion was filled with a calm air after a while.
Chapter 43
“Mary Maria told you to speak to Miss Roxana right now.”
It was Mary’s maid who was waiting for me at the door of Cassis’ room.
She handed me a beautiful basket of red flowers.
I had no choice but to frown at the loud ribbons adorned there.
When I took it and went into the room, Cassis looked at me as if what it was.
“I got it in front of this.”

I briefly explained and opened the note in the basket. After that, I laughed in
vain.
Maria told me to attend the next tea party with Cassis and said that she would
like the gifts she sent to me.
That happened just three days ago, and you’ve been invited to a tea party
again. I knew it, but she was a great woman.
The only gift was flowers, but when I asked why the plural was referred to
on the note, a small vial buried among the flowers came into my eyes
belatedly.
What else is this?
What was in the glass bottle was colorless, so I couldn’t know exactly what
it was just by looking at it.
I opened the stopper without hesitation and smelled it.
Then he put the bottle back among the flowers.
What Mary sent to me was none other than an aphrodisiac.
I wondered why Maria’s maid was waiting for me in front of Cassis’ room.
Still, it was satisfactory as there were quite a few people who saw the traces
left on Cassis’ neck with this incident.
“Is that also a gift from your father’s hand?”
“No, one of my mothers.”

I liked the flowers in the basket because they were useful poison flowers.
Still, seeing that I sent a gift like this separately, it seems that it was the
first
time I had witnessed the friction between Deon and me right in front of me,
so I was worried about it.
“How is your mother doing?”
At that time, Cassis, gazing at the red flowers in the basket, asked my
mother’s regards as if passing by.
“You have improved a lot. In the first place, he was just surprised and
exhausted.”
There were still no lively conversations between us, but his attitude toward
me changed slightly.
Should I say that the atmosphere has become a little more rounded?
It could have been because I did not actually punish Cassis, who was caught
trying to escape, but rather, I saw myself trying to protect him as much as
possible, who caused damage to the family.
Maybe I was able to get a big punishment for this incident, but I didn’t know
that it was a bit of a concern because I said that I was lucky enough to be
exempted.
Besides, Cassis considers the drawings I gave them to be real, so it may feel
like I have confirmed that my heart to help him is genuine.
There were other things that happened to my mother and Deon, and so on.
“The man who activated my restraint that day, his name was Deon Agriche.”
I guess I was right.

Following that, the name of Deon that flowed out of Cassis’s mouth felt a
little unfamiliar.
Reminiscent of what was happening that day, his eyes sank coldly.
“Do you know that he purposely pushed the monster in front of your mother?”
I looked at Cassis silently for a moment and answered.
“Know.”
Then Cassis’ golden eyes changed the emotion in it.
The look at me was talking. How can that happen?
Seeing such cassis, I laughed without knowing.

“Because that’s Agriche.”
Besides, he was no one else, Theon Agrich.
I’ve already killed it, but there was no reason I couldn’t kill my mother.
Suddenly, Cassis’ gaze seemed to hit the fringe of my cheek. The scars made
by Deon remained faint in the spot.
“Then I have two good news to tell you.”
I turned around. Somehow, it was awkward to talk to Cassis about the day’s
work.
“One is that the door to the secret passage I was talking about is about to
open.”
There was a problem with the secret passage I was trying to use to escape
Cassis. It was that it was only open the day before the monthly evaluation.
“Are you talking about the secret passage you said before?”
“right. Remember I said I had a minor problem before? The door is not
always open, but there are times when it opens.”
There were labyrinths and secret passages that open the entrance at each
monthly evaluation. Some of the dead doors are now obsolete.
In the past, it was used for various purposes, but over time it became useless
and was forgotten.
What I have noticed is that the door was closed because the use of the
passage itself became too dangerous.
Cassis was looking at me with a strange face.
It seemed very strange to talk about my escape.
It wasn’t even that it didn’t make sense because it was Cassis, who tried to
escape alone just a few days ago.
“And the other… … .”
I gave Cassis the second story, perhaps a little more good news for him.
“I found people walking around the border yesterday, but I think they were
from Fedeliyan.”
At that moment, the flow of air around Cassis seemed to have stopped.
I talked while thinking about the video I saw through the poisonous butterfly.
“I’m about mid-thirty, my head is brown and my eyes are green. You had an
eye patch on one of your eyes, do you know anyone? It seemed that he was
leading the crowd.”
Looking at Cassis’s face, it seemed that the group I found had been sent by
Fedelian.
“Where did you find them?”
“At the southeastern border.”
The Karantul habitat where Deon left was to the east, so honestly, it was a bit
breathtaking.
“I think it would be helpful if you give me something to confirm your

existence.”
I thought Cassis would ask a little more, but he didn’t do that and took action
right away.
Hagi, even if I asked, there was very little I could answer.
“Give me only one flower.”
At his request, I took out a flower from the basket to him.
Then Cassis removed a leaf from the flower’s stem.
Then he bled on his finger and wrote something on it.
Is it the password character used by Fedelian? It looked like letters and

patterns.
While taking a quick look at the leaves Cassis had given him, he looked
down at the flowers I had given him.
Then soon Cassis’ eyes moved quietly towards me.
“If I say that I trust you completely now, it would be a lie.”
I faced his gaze staring straight ahead.
The calm, golden eyes were clear and deep, like the spring water of the holy
land, which was not mixed with any impurities.
“We both already know that it’s not a possible situation or a relationship, so
even if I say that, you can’t believe it, too.”
He still looked straight in my eyes and let out a voice that was as straight as
his eyes.
“But, even if your words and actions that you are showing me don’t come
from a sincere favor, as for the part of getting help from you… … .”
I looked at Cassis in the feeling of hearing an unexpected word.
“You deserve to be grateful.”
It was the first time that Cassis asked me to talk seriously in this way.
Since the last incident, I’ve noticed that I’ve been thinking deeply about
something, and I can say this.
It felt like I was speechless while facing my firm eyes without shaking.
I didn’t know what to express this feeling.

I can see that Cassis is dealing with me very honestly.
If it were me, I would have used it after showing a more friendly attitude and
making the other person’s mind as weak as possible by saying something in
his mouth.
In order to move others in a direction that is favorable to me, I could have

lied as if eating.
But Cassis was far from that.
I already knew it, but when I realized it again, I felt strange.
Is it because of getting used to the people of Agriche, who are good at

cheating others?
It was weird. While confronting Cassis’s straight eyes, my heart became a

little stuffy for some reason.
This feeling was similar to what I felt three days ago when I heard that he
had saved my mother.
“Thank you is still early. You are in Agriche now.”
From the beginning, when I heard this from Cassis on the subject that he
wanted to owe me, I felt strangely uncomfortable.
“Yes, I’m still in Agriche.”
Still, it was fortunate that I would certainly be able to avoid the same death
flag as the novel as I wanted it to be.
How I accepted the strangely awkward and uncomfortable thing, Cassis’

eyes became slightly milder.
“Roxana.”
“Why?”
After a while, Cassis called me without fiddling with my hand at the red
flower I had given you.
“There is something I’ve wanted to ask from last time.”
“What?”
“Did you know what this flower is, did you receive it?”
Chapter 44
At that moment I stopped.
Cassis was watching me quietly. Seeing his face like that, I was enlightened.
You know this is poisonous. But how did you know?
I rolled my head quickly, and then I thought about his reaction and pretended
that I didn’t know.
“No, I don’t know what kind of flower it is. Why?”

Cassis threw stones into the calm waters with a calm voice.
“This is a doctrine. The kind is unknown, but it has quite a strong toxic
substance.”
“How do you know that… … ?”
I was startled and my eyes shook without my knowledge. Cassis quieted his
mouth with an embarrassed face for a moment at my question.
Then, he replied in a more determined tone than before.
“I’ve seen this flower before. I am sure of poisoning.”
“It can’t be.”
Oh, I denied his words without knowing.

But it really couldn’t be.
This flower is a poison flower produced by Agriche and has not yet been
distributed outside.
The next moment, Cassis, reflected in his sight, was showing a slightly
frustrated expression.
“If you don’t want to believe, it doesn’t matter if you don’t. But from now on,
at least try to be suspicious.”
Why is that face? Because I don’t think I believe, but? I wasn’t saying that in
that sense.
“It’s best to throw the flower away, but if you don’t intend to do that, it’s
better not at least not close to it.
Then Cassis hesitated for a moment and added.
“I don’t know if you don’t believe it… … I’m talking for you.”
Of course I had no intention of throwing away this flower.
Of course. It’s useful because it’s poisonous.
Moreover, this flower was much more useful than what Yoan gave me last
time.
“No, I believe.”
Of course, I didn’t have to be honest with that thought.
“There’s no reason for you to lie to me like this.”

After that, Cassis’s face, which reached her sight, seemed to be subtly
relieved, so I felt strange again for no reason.
I looked down at the flowers in the basket with eyes mixed with confusion
and doubt.
I wondered how Cassis knew the true nature of this flower.
***
Two days later, I ran into Charlotte out of the Chamber of Punishment.
These days, I’ve been busy trying to monitor Theon who has gone to the
Karyantulle habitat, to look at the atmosphere inside the mansion, to care for
the people of the Fedelians on the border, and to grow poisonous butterflies
quickly.
I wasn’t in good shape from last night, perhaps because of overworking my

mind and body because I had a lot to worry about.
Still, it was fortunate that the poisonous butterfly hatched in a timely manner.
It seems that my luck wasn’t totally bad than I thought.
After Deon’s return, I was forced to feel a little hurried. It was unreasonable
even though I tried not to greatly recognize his existence.
Still, it was fortunate that Cassis was quiet these days.
It is correct that I led this escape case, but in fact, it was me who got the most
trouble when Cassis made a second attempt.
That’s why I told him of finding people in Fedelian, explained the secret
passages, and shared some of my plans with him.
Of course, from Cassis’s point of view, all of that wasn’t so ugly, but he
thought that it would be impossible to try to escape immediately, so he could
have been quietly looking for an opportunity.
Probably, better communication with the people of Fedelian would help gain
Cassis’ trust.
Anyway, I was planning to move in the near future because the paintings
necessary for Cassis’ escape were woven.
“You said your sister’s toy was trying to run away?”
So I wasn’t very pleased with Charlotte, who I met in the hallway.
“It’s been a while, Charlotte.”

Charlotte, who I’ve seen in a long time, was thinner than before. The
complexion was also pale somewhere.
I’ve been trapped in the room of punishment for quite some time, so it was
natural if it was natural.
I heard you came out a few days ago, but you’re coming to me right now.
“You look better than before. The punishment room seemed more
comfortable than I thought, right?”
Charlotte’s eyes were bitten by my voice, whispering kindly.
“I would have liked to rest a little longer before coming out.”
The corridor where we are standing was close to Cassis.

As soon as I came out of the room of punishment, it was very consistent to
show my interest in Cassis again like this.
“I heard a while ago that the mansion was noisy because of your sister’s toys.
Isn’t this completely insufficient as a manager? If it were me, I would have
cut off my leg so that I couldn’t do that.”
Yes, if it’s you, it’s still there
Charlotte provoked me, telling me about the incident a few days ago, as if
there was still a lot of stuff left for me.
The job ended with Jeremy, but when I saw him come to me and say
something like this, it seemed that he just wanted to scratch me somehow.
“And he said that my father allowed my sister to own a toy after I was
trapped in a punishment room. Did I intentionally break into the dungeon and
get punished and do something behind the scenes? This dirty liar!”
I smiled sweetly at the wheezing Charlotte.
“Well, do you think you’re stupid when you’re caught in such an obvious
trick?”
Then Charlotte’s cute face became even more ferocious.
“It happened a few days ago because my sister couldn’t manage her toys, but
it’s obvious that she avoided responsibility by using a fatal number. My sister
should have been trapped in the punishment room this time! Isn’t it a lie to
hatch a poison butterfly? You’ve been tricked into making it look good to
your father. Everyone seems to have been deceived because they don’t know
your sister’s color, but I’m not. Even the toys stolen by my sister will be
recovered at any cost. See you!”
Looking into the poisonous eyes of Charlotte, it seemed that this one time
was not going to bother me.
“I guess I can’t help it with bad hair. I see you still so stupid after being
trapped in the punishment room.”
I leaned my head in a regretful mood. Then I thought about it for a moment,

keeping an eye on Charlotte.
“Yes, Charlotte. I’ll check it myself. Guess whether this is real or fake.”
After finally making a decision, I brought in the poisonous butterfly.
A reddish butterfly appeared around me one by one.
Living creatures with poison are usually beautiful. However, it also had an
ominous energy.
The number of butterflies that grew one by one quickly increased to about a
hundred. Even in the midst of that, butterflies slowly blowing their bodies
fluttered their wings in the air.
Charlotte’s face gradually turned white when she saw it.
“What… … .”
At that moment, butterflies rushed to Charlotte. A high scream pierced the

eardrum.
Charlotte apparently heard the news that I had declared that the hatched
poisonous butterfly would be raised as a slaughter butterfly. Otherwise, there
was no way to reveal such great fear.
Red butterflies swallowed Charlotte.
The sound of shouting rang in my ears. It sounded like the sound of tearing
something off.
Perhaps because of the mood, it seemed that a disgusting bloody scent was
smeared in the air.
No, it wasn’t just about feelings. Soon a thick pool of blood began to
accumulate around Charlotte.
It was a terrible sight. On the surface, the butterflies seemed to be

relentlessly attacking Charlotte.
But shortly afterwards, when the butterflies on my order flew back into the
air, Charlotte was visible in sight, with no hair injured.
“I told you, Charlotte. I hate stupid kids.”
But, as if it was enough fear, Charlotte was firmly smitten. Seeing he was
trembling with fear, he seemed to be quiet for a while.
“I hope you won’t disappoint me next time.”

I looked down expressionlessly at Charlotte, sitting on the floor, and passed
her.
Not far away was Cassis’s room.
Rattle.
As soon as I opened the door and went inside, I fell down, vomiting blood.
“Oops… … Uh, huh… … .”
What was hot in the stomach poured out.
The smell of fishy blood quickly filled the room.

The sound of a rumbling chain and a crying voice rang out in front of him. But
nothing clearly touched my ears.
It was the first time that a poison butterfly was used like this.
So, I didn’t know that this would be such an overwhelming body.
Even so, it was unavoidable that it was necessary to check this way at least
once.
The arm on the floor also lost strength. Physiological tears accumulated in
both eyes, perhaps because of the fever on the whole body.
Even if it wasn’t, the bad physical condition rapidly deteriorated.
Eventually I fell down with my head on the floor, vomiting blood again.
At that time, I heard the sound of breaking something in front of me.
The fainting sight reflected Cassis’ approaching me.
Awesome, breaking the chains with your bare hands.
In the meantime, I admired a little.
Are you trying to run away again? I can’t. It might be really dangerous if you
get caught doing that again this time.
But Cassis didn’t go past me to the door, but leaned in front of me as if it was
my purpose from the beginning.
His hastily outstretched hand reached me. I closed my eyes as I felt the
warmth spreading from where I touched.
“Roxana… … !”
The voice calling on my name has gone far away.

Chapter 45
As usual, the room was quiet.
Cassis thought over and over again what had happened a while ago.
It was a memory when I escaped from this room.
I knew, but after all, the people of Agriche weren’t normal.
Jeremy Agriche, who moved thoughtlessly as if not knowing that the people
of the family were harming their mouths, and the Agriche family, which built
a monster kennel within the family, was unmatched.
Besides, how is the strange scenery in the greenhouse that I saw that day?
Thinking of the people trapped like slaves in a cage made me feel disgusted.
And another person I met that day… … .
<flashback>“It turns out that there were search dogs that were handled by
the border some time ago.”</flashback>
<flashback>“It seemed to be Fedelian’s loyal thugs who came to find the

lost owner. It was more persistent than I thought, so it was quite annoying to
deal with it.”</flashback>
<flashback>“In the near future, the owner just sent it to the place to go.
Why?”</flashback>
While still reminiscing the voice that reminds me of clearly, Cassis’s grasp
of power went into force.
His golden eyes stare into the air and the cold like a north wind was young.
It was as if he was asking what’s wrong with stepping on an insignificant bug

and killing it.
The anger was the same even when I thought of Jeremy Agriche I had seen
that day, but Cassis’s mind had a more vivid memory of Deon Agriche.
Maybe it was because what happened after that was more shocking than I
thought.
Roxana’s mother looked at Deon Agriche with horror eyes and begged
several times, ‘Please don’t kill Asil’.
Cassis remembered that Asil was Roxana’s real brother.
The fact that he had died was also known at first glance through the mouths of
Agriche’s servants.
However, when Deon Agriche forcibly activated Cassis’s restraint, the
words from the woman’s mouth that appeared belatedly were very
surprising.
Apparently she said that Deon had killed Asil.
However, it was something Cassis could not dare to imagine. It was natural.
Are they not brothers? No matter how different the mother is, half of the
blood flowing in it would be the same.
However, Deon Agriche was the man who pushed the monster without
hesitation to Roxana’s mother, who stood alone without any means to protect
her body.
If Cassis hadn’t stopped it, the monster would have attacked her as it was.
With that in mind, it wasn’t surprising that Deon Agriche killed my half
brother.
<flashback>“It would be better if we cried like it was then.”

</flashback>
Then Cassis suddenly frowned.
I remembered a faint scar on Roxana’s face.
A fluttering emotion that could not be accurately explained in words climbed

up to the nape of the neck by riding the back stem.
Again, this house was strange.
Even Cassis, who had been confined most of the time, had brief contact with
the outside, felt like her hair was getting weird little by little.
All sorts of extraordinary things were being done so casually in Agriche.
The norms, laws, and ethics of the world have become useless here. Even the
criteria for judging right and wrong were different from the outside.
If you stay in a place like this for a long time, it will be difficult for anyone
to
stay sane.
Cassis looked down with his sunken eyes.
The restraint ball still bound his limbs came into sight.
In a room of hallucinations, where he was trapped a while ago, Cassis

recalled memories of the past he had forgotten.
At the same time, I remembered how to unravel the ban on him now.
That meant that he could use his sealed abilities from now on. Maybe it was
possible to break this redemption ball.
“… … .”
Various thoughts arose in Cassis’ mind.
… … Come to think of it, I had never thought about what would happen to his
master, Roxana, ostensibly if he escaped from this place.
Until now, she, too, was considered a member of the same Agriche.
But as time passed, I thought something was different.

The girl who lost her brother to another half-brother’s hand.
Besides, the half-brother tried to kill her mother this time.
Knowing that, there seemed to be nothing that Roxana could do.
I remembered how she vomited blood in front of him before. In addition, I

also liked that Roxana is receiving a gift from her family.
Again, I heard that if someone else was responsible for getting Cassis out,
but if not, Roxana could have been punished for neglecting officials.
That’s why Cassis wasn’t comfortable with it.
However, it was also nonsense for Cassis to hesitate. He must have escaped
from Agriche.
But again, when I recall what happened in the hallucination room a while
ago… … In no way, one corner of my heart is getting stuffy.
Every time I recalled the voice whispering to thank him for saving his mother
and the gentle touch that touched his face, I felt unknown.
It was the first time that I had been drunk in unfamiliar comfort after entering
Agriche, without feeling any threats or tension, and forgetting to guard the
surroundings for a while.
Perhaps that’s why, after that, thinking about Roxana somehow felt a little
heavier.
Moreover, it was Roxana’s help that made contact with people of the family
who might have been in danger if they had been noticed by other Agriche
people.
“… … !”
Then, at one point, a small scream sounded in Cassis’s ears.
The sharp noise stood on the back. The location where the scream was heard
was quite close.
Rattle.
After a while, I heard the sound of opening the lock in front of the door.
Cassis strained his body in preparation for an unforeseen situation.
But it was someone he knew well who showed up through the open door.
But when Roxana came into the room, she fell behind her back, vomiting
blood for fear of closing the door.
Seeing his body collapsed without power, Cassis jumped up from his seat
without even knowing.
“Roxana!”
Black blood poured down to the floor.
Unidentified red butterflies rising one by one around Roxana landed on her
hands stained with blood and red on the floor.
It was a bizarre scene that felt eerie somewhere.
There was a lot of poison around him.
“Wow… … .”
Roxana, who spilled blood once more, finally collapsed completely.

Cassis broke the chain from his neck and ran to the place where Roxana fell.
“Roxana, wake up!”
The body that touched my fingertips was as cold as ice, so I had to be

surprised.
His face was also very pale, and his eyes were closed, like a corpse. Only
the red color that dyed her was so clear that her eyes were dazzling.
She grabbed the chain at random, broke it, and moved in a hurry, and the
shoulder wound she suffered from Deon Agriche a while ago broke.
Blood spilled over the white shirt. A couple of butterflies also landed on it.
“Roxana!”
Fortunately, he hadn’t completely lost consciousness, and his eyelids, which
had been lowered down by a voice calling again, slowly lifted up.
But the red eyes looking up at him were out of focus. Tears that had
accumulated in it flowed down the tail of his eyes.
“If you go out, you can’t… … .”
In the meantime, Roxana softened her lips and let out a slender voice.
“outside… … Dangerous… … . I, keep… … .”
But she couldn’t finish talking and bleed again.
“I have to go to the lawmaker right now.”
It seemed like a real big deal would happen.

Cassis hurriedly moved to take Roxana out of the way.
However, Cassis soon had to stop.
“I see… … hemp.”
A powerless hand that could be pulled off at once if it was thrown away
grabbed him by the hem.
However, in the eyes I encountered at that moment, there was a certain

urgency that Cassis could not shake off.
“Don’t let anyone know. I’m doing this now… … .”
My feet were tied up in my appealing gaze.

In this situation, I have to refute what that means, but for some reason, nothing
came out of my mouth.
“To no one… … .”
Roxana whispered with her lips open, trembling as if she was sprinkling her
last breath.
Then, the next moment, her eyes, which had been weakly open, closed.
Surek, the hand holding his hem fell down.
Cassis held his breath unknowingly as he saw Roxana drooping in his arm.
Butterflies, whose numbers have increased significantly more than before,

were slowly flapping their wings and hovering around.
For some reason, it looked like a hungry beast looking for an opportunity
with its prey in front of it.
<Your power that you cannot control yourself is like a disaster.>
At that moment, a voice that was heavy like a rock resounded in my head
again.
〈You should not use your strength to do the same thing twice in the future.〉
It was a command that was deeply imprinted in his mind, like a joke.
Chapter 46
Cassis became a heavy shackle and clenched his teeth as he heard the voices
restraining him.
〈We are Fedelian, the noble judge. Don’t forget what the name means.>
But… … .
〈For those who have lost their pride, there is only destruction.〉
But… … .
Can he really not regret leaving this person in front of him to die like this?
The bright golden eyes that seemed to embrace the sun blew up.
The answer was already set.
Cassis awakened the power that had been sleeping deeply in him for a while.
Quazzik! Changgang!
The restraint sphere that could not withstand it was broken because of the
force that had raised it to the limit for an instant.
At that moment, the butterflies attached to his body became dust and
disappeared.
When the redemption ball was broken, the energy of death was more clearly
felt around him.
He had been expecting it from the time he vomited black blood, but Roxana
was in a state of serious internal injury. The scent of poison flowing from her
was so strong that I couldn’t breathe.
Cassis bowed her head and put her lips on the person in front of her.
Hwaak!
The vitality was transmitted through close contact.
A clear and innocent energy swam through the body and spread to every nook
and cranny.
The color gradually returned to Roxana’s face, which was pale like a blank
paper. The warmth began to turn even in my cold body.
After Cassis got close to Roxana, the butterflies that couldn’t land on them
and hover around disappeared one by one.
After a while, the body in his arms moved slightly.
Cassis only took off the lips that touched it.
The pupils I met up close were still out of focus.
Perhaps because of the fact that he had just regained consciousness, his red
eyes looking up at him seemed hazy as if he was still wandering in a dream.
Roxana didn’t seem to be aware of the situation yet.

However, as if she was wondering, her lips opened small afterward. On top
of that, Cassis’ lips fell again.
Because Roxana’s injury was not outside the body, this method was the most
effective for recovery.
Soon, Roxana’s breath broke. He seemed to have realized the situation he

was in now.
She raised her hand and grabbed his hem as before.
However, whether he gradually learned that the inner wound was being
healed, the weak movements soon subsided.
After a little more time, the power flowing into Roxana’s body began to try to
purify the poison.
It was at that time that intense rejection came from the body in contact. Cassis
gently retreated from the hand that pushed him away.
“Stop it.”
A slender voice, still not fully regained, broke through the eardrum.
However, there was a young determination in her stiff eyes who were
looking straight at Cassis.
Her refusal did not mean simply overlapping her lips.
“Do you mean you know what you are in?”
Roxana’s body was almost in a state of being engulfed by poison.

The poison inside her was slowly eating her away even at this moment. I was
able to know for sure because they were directly facing each other.
But Roxana said in a voice without hesitation.
“That’s what I mean. Stop it.”
Cassis did not ask her why. The eyes of the two met in the air.
He knew this look.
This was the look of a person who lives in the face of death every minute,
every second.
Cassis realized that this was the reason why he had been unknowingly
bothered by the person in front of him, and that was the reason why he
couldn’t leave her alone.
At that moment, a wind blew into him that he didn’t even realize himself.
It was obviously a faint, but a change that would soon become unimaginable
in the future and shake him all over.
***
I admire Cassis’ ability.
I felt that the pain that seemed to squeeze the intestines had subsided.
Breathing was also clearly easier than before.
He was vomiting a lot of blood, and his clothes and hair were all wet. Still,
the room was equipped to ventilate by itself, so I was fortunate that the nasty
bloody smell went away.
In the room, I could only hear my flickering breath.
Sadly, as I almost hugged Cassis, I was occupying his bed. Even though I was
just like this, I felt my weakened body slowly recovering. What the hell is
this ability?
I don’t know what it is, but I don’t know how surprised the power of Cassis
that came into me was trying to cleanse the poison.
All the work I had been eagerly consuming until now was almost in vain.
Then I remembered that Sylvia, Cassis’ younger sister, also had a mysterious
ability.
Wow, how have you forgotten this until now?
But it was worth it. This is because Sylvia’s abilities were 19 golds,
befitting the female protagonist of a 19 gold novel.
It seems that it was a type of roughly kissing her to recover her physical
strength, and to heal her wounds if she did something that could be censored
or removed.
right. There was also a reason that Sylvia became a toy for the male
protagonists of another family and took the route of confinement.
But I didn’t remember seeing it as a genetic ability of the Fedelian family.
Moreover, Cassis’ ability seemed to be a little different from that of Sylvia,

which is now a vague rise.
Because Sylvia’s ability… … So it seemed to work only through the delivery
of body fluids.
Even if I think about it again, it is also an ability that suits the female
protagonist in the 19-gold reverse harem novel.
But Cassis was helping my body recover just by holding me now.
Looking at that, it seemed that Cassis had better abilities than his younger
sister.
Is that why you were able to distinguish poisonous plants?
While thinking about that, I lifted my gaze. Cassis, who felt my gaze, moved
his gaze and looked down at me.
Suddenly, the blood that had been on me was spreading to Cassis as well.
But he didn’t care much about it.
The face I faced was still a little hard, so I couldn’t help but open my mouth.
“OK. I don’t die this much.”
Of course, it would be unbelievable if the person who poured out a lot of

blood said this.
“I told you. I will protect you until you can get out safely.”
When I said that, Cassis looked down at me silently for a while.
Then, finally, he took off his closed lips.
“Why are you saying that to me?”

But the words flowing from him were quite unexpected.
“I am not your brother.”
What does this child say for granted?
I couldn’t figure out what this meant, so I thought about it for a moment.
Then I soon realized that Cassis had been misunderstood.
No, of course, I tried to build a consensus with Cassis, saying, “When I see
you, I think of my brother,” I sold medicine, but… … .
Still, you think you’re trying to help you because I know it?
In the beginning, the two weren’t even alike. But what is this unfounded
confidence?
I was simply doing this because I didn’t want to face the annihilation ending
later for aiding Cassis Fedelian’s death.
“Know.”
But it was strange.
Suddenly, the horse was jammed as if a stone rolled around his neck and
stuck in it.
I tried to answer that I didn’t think about it at all, but for some reason the
words didn’t come out of my mouth.
I was a little annoyed with it.
“You, I don’t look like my deceased brother at all.”

He had forgotten the attitude he had taken in front of him so far and said that
he could not understand himself.
Moreover, somehow, a slightly sharp tone came out as if we were crying that
we weren’t stabbed.
“So don’t be mistaken.”
It would have been a better way to leave me compassionate by stimulating

the weak parts of Cassis, as I’ve done so far.
But strangely, I wanted to deny him what he said.
Deon and Cassis, and I hated that Asil behaved as if it were a big weakness
for me.
Come to think of it, the words I said to Cassis, ‘to protect me,’ were the same
as what Asil used to say to me when I was a child. When I recalled that fact,
I was in a bad mood.
Asil pretended to be an older brother in front of me, but in fact, I didn’t

really regard him as an older brother.
It was natural. If I combine my memories of my previous life, I’m much older

than that. I’d rather not know if Acyl is my younger brother.
“funny… … . Someone protects someone.”
Suddenly, I muttered a little at the old memories.
Cassis just looked down at me quietly and said nothing.
Perhaps at this moment, I was showing the most honest appearance to him.
Chapter 47
It seems that the boundary was loosened without knowing whether it was
because of a pain in the body.
Suddenly, I realized that I had never been in this house so comfortably as I

am now.
I couldn’t show anyone my weakness in this house.
So, it was the first time to show up in front of other people like you are now.
Maybe this was possible because Cassis Fedelian was an outsider.

Because he was far from the world of Agriche where I live.
For that reason, he might have thought that it would be okay to show him this
exhausted appearance.
It was strange that I felt like I was protected because I was held by Cassis.
Sumi’s body temperature was unfamiliar to her. But for some reason, I didn’t
think I wanted to get out of there.
“It’s warm… … .”
I muttered a little, exhaling a fierce breath.
Cassis’ hand a few moments later covered my eyes, as I did in the

hallucination room some time ago.
“It’s better to sleep until your body is fully recovered.”
Unbelievably, my consciousness sank to a low level in the faintly flowing

voice.
It was the first time since I was very young that I could fall asleep like this
even when there was another person next to me.
As it has always been from some day, the dream has come to know.
Instead of bleeding grieving over something today, Asil is giving me a flower

wreath just like we did when we were young.
In fact, I was a little scared whenever Asil came to my dreams.
I thought maybe it was me who appeared in Asil’s hallucinations and made

him die. So I think Asil is blaming me.
But today, Asil looked at me and smiled, so I was able to relax a little.
15-year-old Asil put a crown on my head, which is now the same height as
him. Then he laughed wide at me again.
I tried to laugh after him too, but strangely, the smile didn’t come off.
Sadly, I burst into tears while looking at Asil.
Then, as Asil said, ‘I can’t help it,’ she smiled and wiped away my tears.
Even when I woke up from a short dream, I was still crying.
Someone’s hard fingertips rubbed my tears-soaked cheeks and eyes.

After hesitating for a moment, the touch that gave me a little more strength to
wipe away my tears was very soft and warm.
I closed my eyes again as if even this moment was a dream.
But after that, I couldn’t fall asleep again, so for a while I just closed my
eyes quietly, feeling the touch that wiped my tears away.
***
After that, I became uncomfortable face to face with Cassis.
Of course. I looked like that.

Fortunately, it wasn’t between him and me that that day wasn’t going to be a
hot topic.
Cassis didn’t seem to want to talk about his abilities that day, and I didn’t
want to talk about the depravity he had seen in front of him the last time.
So we were silent at the same time as if we had made an implicit promise.
“It’s a good evening.”
Even now, as soon as I entered Cassis’s room, the awkwardness seemed to

explode in the gaze I encountered.
Would you say hilarious greetings like this?

I wanted to pick up the words that protruded from my mouth and swallow
them.
It’s not morning, it’s evening when the sun is setting, so why did you say this?
Besides, it wasn’t the first time I met you today.
“okay. It must be dinner already.”
But Cassis replied, just looking at me with cool eyes.
The tone was the same, so the embarrassment subsided a little.
Now Cassis is wearing a new restraint that has been secretly airlifted
through Emily.
Of course, it could not have worked for Cassis, who had also destroyed the
former restraint ball, to say the new restraint ball.
However, he looked for a chance and did not try to escape again, but silently
kicked the restraint as I wanted.
“I came to deliver this.”
I handed Cassis a small piece of cloth with the code on it.
I got it from the people of Fedelian I contacted yesterday. Again, I couldn’t

figure out what was written there.
However, when I saw a slight sense of relief in Cassis’ eyes when he saw it,
I thought it was a good meaning anyway.
“Is that a poison butterfly?”
Suddenly Cassis looked at me and asked as if passing by.

Only then I realized that a couple of poisonous butterflies popped out and
fluttered next to me.
I was embarrassed in my heart.
I didn’t even call it, but why did it come out?
Besides, the butterflies flew to Cassis and landed on his shoulders before I
could take them. It was the location where the wound inflicted in the escape
incident a while ago was located.
Somehow I felt like the butterflies wanted to eat Cassis’ blood incredibly.
Last time, even when I passed out while vomiting blood, it sprang out
randomly, and the memory that was attached to Cassis came to mind.
Taste the blood once and do that.
Fortunately, though, it wasn’t a butterfly that I decided to raise for killing, but
that it was a butterfly that I hatched earlier for another purpose.
Cassis’ gaze glanced past the butterflies that landed on her shoulder.
“You seem to be coveting my blood for some reason.”
Uselessly sharp.
“Probably not. It only eats my blood.”
The excuse that this is not a poison butterfly did not seem to be useless, so I
just didn’t.
This is because it was after I noticed that a lot of poison was accumulated in
my body last time, and even butterflies were unintentionally seen.
Even now Cassis was looking at my butterfly with complete conviction.
Then I felt Cassis’ gaze, so I turned to the butterfly.
What I encountered after that was the eyes I saw last time. So I thought I
knew what he was thinking.
“… … You are unstable.”
After a while, Cassis broke the silence by opening her tightly closed lips.
It was almost like talking to myself. I was going to ask what that meant, but
his subsequent question was quicker.
“What will happen to you when I leave this place?”
Are you worried about me even in this situation right now?
I’m not an idiot, and that’s why I spent my time preparing to escape Cassis in
the first place because I was looking for a way to live.
Maybe I’ll make a sacrifice for myself?
He didn’t even know what kind of trouble he had suffered because of me.
I was thinking like that, but suddenly my stomach became bloated.
“Aren’t you really mistaken for me as your sister?”
Perhaps because of the uncomfortable heart, the words came out a bit
crooked.
From one day, when Cassis looked at me with those eyes, it was
uncomfortable to face him straight into the eyes.
You’ll be worried about your sister. When you die, Sylvia may not be able to
blacken like a novel, so she may be photographed with the world’s torrid and
obsessed confinement.
“Should I not worry about you?”
However, Cassis continued to stop speaking. There was no sound leaking out
of my sweet lips.
It’s a mistake. You don’t just have to avoid your eyes, you should have
covered your ears as well.
Eventually, I closed my lips and looked into Cassis’ eyes.

His golden eyes were still staring straight at me.
I couldn’t see that gaze for a long time and glanced sideways.
After that, the voice that came out of my mouth was sharper than before.
“I also have a way to think about it.”
But in fact, I wondered if Cassis could escape this place on his own right
now.
It breaks the restraints for the cannabis and has strange abilities.
Surely it wasn’t until now that you haven’t escaped because of that thought,
right?
It didn’t seem like it wasn’t possible at all, as he was able to save my mother
even in a dangerous situation.
Somehow, the relationship that I thought I had the upper hand so far, I didn’t
know about it, was like an upturned displeasure, trying to climb up on a
wriggling back.
In fact, yesterday I asked him about his abilities, but Cassis of course didn’t.
When I asked why I didn’t last time while being able to break the redemption
ball, I replied that it was impossible at that time, and then shut up again.
“Then, I don’t seem to have explained the plan in detail. I’ll tell you this
time.”
I was a little offended, so I couldn’t understand the meaning, and I explained

to him about my plans for the future.
Then Cassis’ face hardened.
He looked like he had a lot to say, but he seemed to admit that it was the most
rational way.
“People in Fedelians took us to a safe place. So you can just join me then.”
Chapter 48
After a while, my face as I came out of Cassis’ room was cold.
At first, the slow pace gradually accelerated.
As if I was running away from where I came out now.
To reassure Cassis, he said he had guided the people of Fedelian to a safe

place, but that was a lie.
I will lead them to the northern border.

To the black forest swamp, the most dangerous cannabis habitat.
The invaders there were famous for never being able to escape again until
the body and soul were separated.
I was bitter.
In the novel, it seemed to me why the people of Agriche killed Cassis while
playing with it cruelly.
He was so alien to the people of Agriche.
It was like a circle suddenly entered a place where only triangles and
squares existed.
From some time, I was uncomfortable with Cassis.

To be precise, it was the day when I saw him crying while dreaming in front
of him a while ago when I started to feel this intense rejection.
Fear spread in my heart that I might return to my old, weak me.
The regret that I had to shake off the touch that wiped my tears was belatedly.
It didn’t work like this.
Cassis had to be removed from my eyes as soon as possible.
***
Nowadays, Agriche’s mansion was filled with a different airy air than
before.
The reason was because of Roxana.
No, strictly speaking, it was correct not because of Roxana, but because of
Roxana’s poisonous butterfly.
It’s all right.
The servants who were carrying the monsters shrugged at the sound coming
from the side.
On the body of the giant monster that had been transported earlier, there were
butterflies that could be seen more than a hundred.
Considering that the number was only a few days ago, it couldn’t be a
tremendous amount of growth.
Butterflies were as gorgeous and beautiful as they appeared, but now they
were eating and eating the corpses of monsters ravenously like hungry beasts.
The owners quickly left what they had carried in the cart and left.
It has been happening every day in the mansion since Roxana declared that he
would raise the poisonous butterfly as a slaughter butterfly.
While the poison butterflies ate the corpse of the monster, Roxana sat some
distance away and looked at it.
“It’s warm today, so bring a cool drink.”
Although it was not at the level of a tea party, Roxana prepared a small table
and chairs to drink tea and was very far from the surrounding scenery.
Roxana’s appearance, even looking peaceful, contrasted with the pale face of
the maid who came to bring her tea.
Those who were carrying food for poison butterflies also had poor
complexions.
The people of Agriche, who had come to see the poisonous butterfly out of
curiosity, quickly turned away with depressed faces.
It was certainly a bad sight to see, so it was natural if it was natural.
“Why is the transportation speed so slow? If you don’t soothe the butterflies’
hunger enough, they might try to eat something else. Wouldn’t it be better to
hurry a little more?”
People carrying the poisonous butterfly’s food jumped to the soft voices from
Roxana.
They glanced at the poison butterfly with a terrified face, and then moved
their bodies faster than before.
Roxana found out that the people around him were feeling enough fear and
stopped scaring them more.
In fact, she was deliberately showing people the noisy tasting scene of the
poisonous butterfly.
However, those who did not know that were sending fearful glances to
Roxana, a poison butterfly.
Originally, it was Roxana, which was terrifyingly beautiful, but these days, it
has a somewhat different meaning than before, giving off an atmosphere that
cannot be easily met.
It was unrealistically beautiful, but it was like that poisonous butterfly with
an eerie life in it.
Loxana’s serene red eyes and gaze met, and Lee took a breath and panted
away from her.
Roxana watched it quietly, then turned to the poisonous butterfly again.
***
Roxana often looked at Cassis with eerie cold eyes.
Of course, when I met him, I quickly erased that sign, but when I didn’t, I
went back to my original cold look.
She was eagerly awaiting the day when all the cogs were meshed together.
It may be simply her own illusion, but I thought that Cassis was not able to
escape from Agriche by herself even right now, but wasn’t doing that.
If so, perhaps the reason is because of Roxana’s consideration of the

situation.
Whenever I thought about that, something wriggled inside Roxana.
“The poison butterfly is growing well, right?”
Land Agriche, who called Roxana as a room in the evening, asked about the
poisonous butterfly.
“Yes, I am growing up well enough to meet my father’s expectations day by

day.”
Roxana raised the tail of her mouth and smiled thinly.
The light spreading from the candlestick on the wall created a dark shade on
her face.
“But sooner or later, this alone will be insufficient.”
“If you need anything, tell me. Please save me.”
Landt, who has expressed great interest in poison butterflies these days, said
without hesitation.
“If I eat the flesh and blood of something stronger, won’t my poison
butterflies become stronger?”
Roxana gladly asked him, and Land nodded without saying anything.
***
The monthly evaluation came three days ahead.
Deon, who left for the Karantul habitat, is the time to return.
That night, Roxana was reported by the butterflies that had been blown out.
“Yes, it is.”
When she heard that the people of Fedelian had finally reached the forest on
the northern border, she smiled dimly.
As a welcoming gift for them, Roxana sent slaughter butterflies these days,
tasted in fresh blood and flesh.
The curtains fluttered with the wind coming in like shallow waves from
outside the open window.
As the seasons were about to change, the fresh smell of grass gently rubbed
the tip of my nose.
It has been almost a month since Cassis came to Agriche.
“It’s goodbye soon.”
Roxana’s lips looked out of the window and shouted a little self-talk.
Soon, her daily life will go back to when Cassis wasn’t there.
After feeding the blood to the hard-working butterflies, Roxana headed for
Cassis.
“The complexion does not look good.”
Cassis said, seeing Roxana’s face.
It was natural that he poured blood generously for the growth of poison
butterflies for a while and even consumed large amounts of poison.
“I came to deliver news from the Fedelians. Are you worried about them?”
“Isidor would do well on its own.”

At Cassis’ calm words, Roxana’s eyes fluttered a little.
“You mean I’m not going to do well on my own?”
Her face was still smiling lightly, but the words flowing out of her mouth
were a bit squeaky.
Perhaps because of the weak appearance that I had seen last time, I thought I
wasn’t looking at her like this.
Cassis moved while looking at Roxana with strange eyes.
Shit.
The restraints surrounding his wrists were released.
Roxana was full.

Now you can freely release the restraints for maritime waters like this?
Subsequently, the moment the hand stretched toward her touched her skin, the
excitement doubled.
Roxana sat on the bed with Cassis in a mess.
Soon, with a clear energy, the warmth that still felt unfamiliar penetrated into
the body.
Roxana tried to get his hand out of Cassis. But Cassis didn’t even budge.
“What are you doing? Who said I could hold my hand at will?”
“I don’t think that anyone who has done anything worse without my
permission would say it.”
Roxana felt speechless.
The other day, it was clear that he was talking about making marks on his
neck at will.
“Is this the original shape again?”
Roxana replied coldly as she looked at her face quietly.
“You’re just making people annoy.”
At the next moment, seeing Cassis smile lightly, somehow Roxana became
stupid.
Roxana began to rationalize.

Cassis was apparently trying to recover her before the same thing happened
again last time and interfered with her plans for the future.
And she, too, was just holding her hand so quietly because Cassis’ abilities
helped her.
Then, driven by an unknown impulse, Roxana opened her mouth.
“I think I’m forgetting it, but I’m Agriche too.”
Cassis stared at Roxana silently for a while.
After a while, a soft voice shattered silence.
“I know.”
After that, other conversations didn’t come any further.

A little more time passed, and the monthly evaluation finally came one day
ahead.
Kurreung.
A small earthquake-like vibration spread throughout Agriche.
The maze, which had been closed for a while, was opened. The door of the
passage leading to the black forest on the northern border was also opened.
Finally, all the cogs have been meshed together.
It was time to move.

Chapter 49
Wow!
Late at night, a loud noise rang in the quiet Agriche mansion.
It was an alarm to inform the intruder.
It hasn’t been a long time since an unauthorized guest infiltrated Agriche, so

it’s been more than 10 years since this beep sounded.
Naturally, there was a big uproar in Agriche.

“Everyone get up and gather outside! It’s an intruder!”
“Search all of them!”
The men who came out of sleep moved in unison.
Among them were Roxana’s half-brothers who were bored at the right time,
but eagerly tried to find the intruder as if they were all right.
“Are these Fedeliyan dogs?”
Land Agriche also came out of the room and walked through the corridor,
where a loud alarm was ringing.
In fact, the entry of an intruder into the mansion was something Landt had in
mind for a while.
This is because Richel Fedelian, who lost his successor, could not remain
still.
Last time he looked, he seemed almost convinced that Land Agriche was
involved in Cassis’ disappearance.
They sent search teams to the borders surrounding the land of Agriche, so
they had a hard time catching them and killing them.
So, it was highly possible that this was also caused by Fedelian.
Those like rats. Well, you crawled inside.
“Father, what is the fuss?”
At that time, Roxana, who woke up from a loud noise, came out of the room
and noticed him.
“Roxana, in case you ever get to see one now Be sure that you are well in
place, you son of a bitch brought in.”
Roxana seemed to quickly grasp the current situation just by saying that.
“Are you a Fedelian intruder?”
“There is a high probability of that.”
Roxana replied that she knew and then turned right away.
I also liked the way he was noticed and quick to act because he resembled
him.
Land took the step where he stopped.

It was time to catch and kill the rats who had infiltrated his territory without
fear.
***
Roxana went straight to Cassis’ room.
“Go.”
Cassis woke up silently.
The two left the room together. In the hallway, a loud alarm sound was raging
like a wave.
“Oh, Miss Roxana!”
As I walked a little more like that, I could see the soldiers running armed.
They also found Roxana and stopped. What’s more, she wasn’t alone, but she
had Cassis next to her.
Still, rumors that she had been quiet since she was trapped in the
hallucination room last time, Roxana’s toy stood quietly behind her with a
restraint and a leash.
However, they had been telling Land Agriche not to be vigilant, as this
intruder may have been from Fedelian.
“Mister, why did you come out? If you don’t know, why don’t you take the
toy and go back to the room?”
“Yes. Have you yet to hear the word? Now the intruder… … .”
But they couldn’t speak more there.
“I know.”
The next moment, Roxana raised her finger and pressed it to her lips,
encouraging silence.
“So I’m thinking of something fun. It’s still a secret to other people, so will
you be quiet now?”
Looking at it as a side glance at the same time, Roxana’s other person seemed
to mean a toy next to him.
Apparently she didn’t seem to want to let the toy know that the person who
broke into the mansion might belong to Fedelian.
“Then I would be grateful.”
For a moment, a beautiful smile spread to my sight, making me dizzy.
The moment a sweet voice wrapped around the eardrum, my head became
thin.
They nodded blankly, with faces missing.
“Thanks. If your father caught an intruder, where did he tell you to bring
him?”
“This is the first floor lobby with a statue.”
“Yes, then everyone has a good job.”

Roxana, as if going for a walk, leisurely dragged the toy’s leash and passed
by the servants.
The subordinates, who had been fascinated for a moment, soon woke up to
the alarm ringing in their ears and ran out of their minds.
“Everyone can’t wake up in front of you.”
“You’re weird, and that’s normal.”
Cassis glanced at Roxana, who was controlling people with just a few
words. But he soon turned his gaze back without saying anything.
Cassis also did not understand their reaction at all.
The footsteps of people running around the corridor busily faded.

The direction they were walking was rather deep in the mansion. Finally,
Roxana stopped.
“Here it is.”
The place where she stopped was a corner corridor filled with ugly energy,
as if it hadn’t been used for quite a while.
The light of the candlesticks embedded in the wall made the border between
clear light and darkness.
When I looked closely, the light of the candlestick, which was closest to it,
was swaying small and swaying by a weak breeze.
Roxana reached out to the golden candlestick in front of her eyes.
“awhile… … .”
Cassis was amazed and opened her mouth, but Roxana’s hand did not stop.
When I pressed the top of the candlestick with the lights shining and turned it,
the wall cracked with a crackling sound.
Hwii.
A cold wind leaked in from a small gap.
“Because there is a magic spell, if you turn off the light and move, it will not
work.
Roxana said, relentlessly pulling out the candlestick. The face looking back
at Cassis was extremely calm and calm.
“I have to use the same method when closing the door anyway, so it’s useless
if I try to cure it now. So just let it go.”
Just looking at such a face, he could never think of a burned person holding a
burning candlestick with his bare hands.
Cassis’ eyes are distorted.
“You really… … .”
But he stopped talking and shut his mouth firmly.
Cassis looked at Roxana with eyes that seemed suppressing something, and
then closed her eyes long.
Wow.
The sound of the wind roaring over the wall, as if urging him, was heard.
I didn’t have much time. Cassis’ eyes again revealed a stronger light.
Cassis stepped into the dark space.
Shit. The restraints that were binding his limbs dismantled and fell to the
floor.
“There is only one road, so you just have to walk straight.”
Other things have been told in advance, so you don’t have to explain it right
now. I couldn’t afford it.
Roxana took a shallow breath and added.
“be careful.”
The eyes of the two met in the air.
Before Roxana closed the door again, Cassis’ hand stretched forward.
“Roxana.”
The warmth that I had become a little bit familiar with spread out from my
hands.
“I don’t think this will be the last. So I’ll say hello next time.”
As usual, he stared at the person he met with his straight eyes.
Even in the dark, Cassis felt the light.

Roxana looked a little strange at herself reflected in her eyes.
“I hope you’re safe until then.”
Finally Cassis whispered his final greeting.
Roxana smiled at him.
First, the overlapped hands fell, and after that, the eyes I was facing close to
each other were blocked by the wall and cut off.
“Hi, Cassis. I have enjoyed it all the time.”
So the two said goodbye in the long and short time they had spent together.
It was goodbye for a while now.

Chapter 50
Rustle!
“found! It’s an intruder!”
Land Agriche turned to the direction the sound came from.
“Did you find it?”
He expected the idea that he could soon catch and kill Fedelian’s rat, but it
was not an intruder who appeared in front of him.
“Well, that… … .”
Tall!
It was Karantul’s baby who was caught in the trap.
It seems that he escaped from the feedlot during the last turmoil and has been
hiding in the mansion until now.
Even if it’s small, the monster is a monster, and Karantul’s baby struggling
wildly even when caught in a trap, spewing poison.
Land Agriche’s face was wrinkled.
“It seems that the monsters, not the intruders, have touched the barrier.”
Even if it wasn’t, no matter how much I searched the mansion like this, it was
strange because I couldn’t see the hair of the intruder.
But the only thing that made the mansion so loud in the middle of the night is
a monster.
“Once you bring it alive.”
Landt ordered annoyingly.
Realizing that his planting was fierce, the officers quickly sacked Karantul’s
baby.
To see if this was what triggered the mansion’s alarm, he had to take the
shaman to the drawing with his breath held.
They threw a sack of Karantul’s baby in front of the statue in the lobby on the
first floor.
Then, the loud noise that I had been making sore my ears so far disappeared.
Land Agriche swears through the teeth.
“Is it an intruder?”
Then, Roxana appeared on the stairs.
There was no light on the stairs leading upstairs, so the place where she was
standing was dark.
White moonlight shone from the window behind Roxana’s back.
Behind Roxana stopped at the landing, Cassis Fedelian stood obliquely with
a leash on her back.
“okay. It’s not like a star… … .”
Rustle!
When Land Agriche just opened his mouth, the sack on the floor shook.
What was in it, struggling as if trying to get out, finally succeeded in opening
the entrance.
“Yes, then I should give you a welcome gift.”
The moment what was in the bag finally jumped out, Roxana laughed and
pulled the leash he was holding in his hand.
Dig!
It was at that moment when red butterflies struck the man wearing a leash.
Hundreds of poisonous butterflies, emerging from the air, devoured Cassis
Fedelian.
Wow!
Awesome!
A creepy sound echoed in the mansion.
The butterflies quickly ate their struggling prey.
The body, covered with butterflies from head to toe, swung and fell to the
floor.
It was a very cruel and shocking sight that was engraved in the mind at a
glance and seemed to never be forgotten.
Tuk, Tuk.
The people on the first floor stared blankly at the nasty red liquid slowly
flowing down the stairs.
But soon, the butterflies that had eaten their prey quickly moved from place
to place and ate all the blood that had flowed down the stairs without leaving
a single drop.
So, there were no traces left on the site where the butterflies were predated,
surprisingly clean.
“what. You weren’t from Fedelian?”
Awakening the breathtaking silence was a pure voice that exudes a

terrifyingly peaceful feeling even at this moment.
Only then people took a deep breath.
Earl was also missing from Land Agriche.
He followed Roxana’s gaze and lowered his head.
Then, a monster struggling with his torso caught in the entrance of the sack
came into my eyes.
Roxana looked at it and said sadly.
“Regret it. I was going to show the intruders as a gift the sight of the owner
they were looking for and dying right before their eyes.”
Butterflies on the floor again flew into the air.

It sparkled mysteriously under the moonlight, then began to disappear one by
one at the order of Roxana.
Until a while ago, the body of a person who was alive while breathing has no
trace left.
However, there was no guilt on Roxana’s face, glanced at the empty spot.
“But it doesn’t matter since I was just begging a poison butterfly for wanting
to eat my toy.”
Roxana’s eyes are finely folded.
Roxana, smiling with a red bow on her finger, was horrifyingly beautiful.
The moonlight behind her back painted a white outline on her delicate body.
“Huh… … .”
Rarely, a low laughter erupted from the mouth of Land Agriche, who had lost
her words.
“haha… … ! okay. It’s a pretty good ending for a Fedelian rat like a buggy!”
His red eyes were shimmering as if he were drunk by something.
The sight he had seen a while ago, as if it had been engraved on his retina,
was stuck in his mind as a clear afterimage like a stigma.
It was repeated many times in Landt’s mind.
“Thinking like this, Roxana, you don’t violate my expectations.”

The fact that Lyschel Fedelian’s son had been eaten in front of my eyes
without leaving a single piece of bone seemed to make him feel great
excitement.
“It’s a shame that today’s intruder wasn’t a Fedelian dog! Okay, I’d rather
show her son die in front of Lischel Fedelian’s eyes wide open. Why haven’t
you thought about it so far?”
“But he was a very strong human being, so it would have been a good growth
material for my poison butterfly as well. Wouldn’t it not be an honor to be
full of minutes for the descendants of Fedelian like Burger?”
“Yes, you are right. It’s an undeserved end for him.”
Land Agriche nodded with a laugh at Roxana’s words, forgetting that planting
was uncomfortable up to now.
Roxana also laughed with him, and soon whispered in a soft tone.
“It turns out that the time was very late. Just go in and take a rest, Father. I
also woke up on the way and I’m tired.”
“Should be. You also stop taking a break.”
Roxana turned back and climbed the stairs with a still beautiful smile.
***
“miss.”
Emily, who had completed the mission as Roxana ordered, arrived in the
room. All the fuss now was made by her.
“Good job, Emily.”
Emily bowed her head to Roxana’s words.
“As you commanded, from now on, I will not let anyone enter the room.”
After that, Emily quietly stepped back.
Before the door closed and took a few steps, Roxana grabbed the sofa and
sat down on the floor.
“Oh, uh… … Wow.”
Without fail, dark red blood spewed out of his mouth.

Still, there were no signs of losing consciousness this time, perhaps thanks to
the ability of Cassis to recover.
The white hand, grasping the handle of the sofa, trembled finely. Roxana
breathed in bleeding.
What she used a while ago was not a slaughter butterfly, but a fantasy
butterfly that she hatched first.
I tried it with Charlotte last time, but this time Roxana was nervous because
she had to create a more elaborate fantasies than then.
For today, she publicly revealed the existence of a slaughter butterfly in front
of everyone and raised a poison butterfly with the ability to secretly
psychedelic from behind.
Because Cassis had to die in front of everyone.

In order for Cassis to safely escape Agriche’s land without a pursuit, and to
avoid being punished by Roxana for failing to prevent Cassis from escaping,
the news of his disappearance from the mansion should not be known to
anyone.
Still, I was fortunate that the butterflies grew well according to her wishes.
Is Cassis safely exiting the Black Forest by now?
Roxana vomited blood once more, feeling a pain like a pointed rake
scattering her stomach.
The people in Fedelians who had been on standby in advance had slaughter
butterflies attached to them.
Butterflies are also placed at the entrance to the secret passage that leads to
the Black Forest, so you can help Cassis.
It was clear that it would play its part enough because I had been eating the
monsters hard for a while and letting them taste.
Then suddenly a crackling sound of laughter came out of Roxana’s lips.
Cassis was so consistent until the end. It’s just a small burn anyway, but even
just seeing that he has healed it.
The last time I met him, I remembered his eyes, and I felt a little relaxed.
Maybe I just want to believe that, but… … .
Somehow I didn’t think Cassis would die in the forest.
“Ha… … haha… … .”
Finally, intermittent laughter leaked from Roxana’s blood-soaked lips.

Chapter 51
If I could, I wanted to run outside right now and let the people of Agriche
know.
I wanted to shout out loud to see this.
I have succeeded in deceive you.
Sweet.
It was at that moment that the door, which had been firmly closed, was
opened.
A thin ray of light permeated into the dark-eaten room.
No other popularity was felt outside, but without any indication, someone
stepped through the door.
It seemed at first glance through the open door that the arm, which appeared
to be Emily’s, was drooping on the floor.
But before Roxana could even check it, the door was closed again.
Oh, be bored.
Roxana slowly closed and opened her eyes when she saw the man standing
tall in front of her.
“It was noisy outside that you fed Cassis Fedeliyan as food for the poison
butterfly.”
Perhaps he had just returned to his mansion, or the man who entered the room
had a faint smell of lush forests.
It seemed that the party who had left for Karantul’s habitat had just returned.
“so?”
With her cuffs, Roxana slowly stole the corner of her mouth and let out a grim
voice.
“What do you think it has to do with you?”
However, Roxana’s movement was stopped by a series of quiet voices.
“Cassis Fedelian, aren’t you dead?”

It wasn’t already to ask Roxana for an answer.
“Where did you take it?”
With a rumbling sound, Deon’s feet, standing tall like a rooted tree, fell from
her seat.
His steps stopped one step away from Roxana.
The sticky, black shoes touched a small pool of blood that had settled on the
floor.
Deon’s gaze slowly glanced past Roxana’s red-colored figure.
Even though the room was dark and I couldn’t see anything properly, his gaze
seemed to penetrate her inside.
“Shall I guess?”
Soon, Deon whispered a little and leaned.
Red eyes radiating a sharp glow in the moonlight came up close.
“There is only one place that has not reached my eyes so far.”
Then, a cold smile came to the corner of Deon’s mouth.
“The black forest on the northern border.”
At that moment, the faint sound of the wind from outside stopped.
The thick air fell into the child’s room, and the silence like an ice pick fell.
There was no change in Roxana’s face.
Her eyes, staring at Deon, were still cold as he did when he first entered the
room. No emotional fluctuations were felt within it.
But Deon didn’t shake.
“I don’t know how it was stolen, but it was a very plausible way. okay… …
. So, is this a poison butterfly that shows the illusion?”
The poisonous butterflies that appeared in the air were wandering around her
without missing the crack of Roxana’s weakening. Deon’s gaze touched those
butterflies.
“What you got wasn’t a slaughter butterfly. Or maybe there wasn’t one poison
butterfly hatched.”
Theon’s words were surprisingly close to the facts.

Roxana, who quietly looked at the face she faced, finally opened her mouth.
“The delusions are too much.”
“You know best that it’s not a delusion.”
Roxana’s gaze again silently rested on Deon’s face.
After a while, she asked quietly.
“So, you want to go out and talk about it now?”
“how will we do it.”
The tip of Deon’s lips slowly drew a line.

After that he whispered brutally.
“Shall we send a search team to the northern border once? It would be okay
to have Cassis Fedelian’s torn body in front of you.”
It looked like a hunter who succeeded in putting his prey into a trap.
Deon raised his hand and grabbed the butterfly wandering around Roxana in
it. As if it could be the person in front of you.
“I don’t know why you’re trying to save him while doing this.”
He gave strength to his hand as if to crush a butterfly in his hand.
Then, after staring at Roxana for a while, she quickly relaxed her hands
again.
A butterfly escaped through the gap and fluttered and swam in the air.
Shortly thereafter, Deon woke up.
“do not go.”
No, I was trying to get it up.
If it weren’t for the voice that pierced his ears the next moment.
“Don’t go, Deon.”
A small whisper leaked into the ear of Deon, who stopped moving.
It was an incredibly soft and sweet voice that was directed towards him.
If this were the hallucinations of Roxana’s butterfly, he would have believed.
However, the hand that touched Deon’s cheek afterwards had a substance.
A man who had an atmosphere of cold to his bones, as if he was born with a
winter womb, stared at the person in front of him as if time had stopped.
Roxana moved her hand toward theon.
After touching his face so tenderly, she quickly pulled up the tail of her mouth
slowly.
“Fuck it.”
As if the sweetness of a while ago was all a lie, the smile that pierced the
sight was cold.
“You are a really stupid person.”
Roxana looked at the man holding his breath in her hand with eyes mixed
with sympathy and ridicule, as if he was really pathetic and regrettable.
“Theon. Did you think I wouldn’t know what you really want?”
At that moment, a rippling ripple appeared in the red eyes reflected in

Roxana’s view.
It was a very small nursery rhyme, but it felt like a very drastic change
because the object was Deon, not anyone else.
“I really didn’t need what you were giving, no matter what it was.”
Roxana didn’t want to tolerate his gaze even reaching her, because the man in
front of him was so disgusting and disgusting.
However, this poor and terrible man persistently pursued her shadow no
matter how much he refused and pushed him away.
“I mean. I hate you so disgusting.”
At Roxana’s words, Deon didn’t even move.
As if you already knew, the eyes just staring at her quietly were deep and
dark like the deep sea.
“But… … okay… … .”
Roxana smiled coldly as she looked into her eyes.

“If you want to hold my leash that far.”
The cold moonlight soaked through the window.
The warmth transmitted from the body in contact was warm. However, oddly
enough, it was cold as if he was losing weight.
“Because neither you nor I will have the only place to go anyway.”
That day, Roxana made a new bond of bondage.
It must have been hell waiting for them at the end.

Chapter 52
The season of destruction and revival
〈… … what?>
Silvia couldn’t believe what she had heard now, so she asked stupidly.
<What did you say now? My brother… … What happened here?
Her complexion was extremely pale.

But Jeremy replied, as if he hadn’t noticed that Silvia’s face was white.
〈So I told you. Already dead, your brother. My dad brought it a few years
ago. It’s been less than half a year since I came here, so I died without bone
meal left. So you also stop looking for your brother now.>
<My brother… … How did you die here?
The truth from Jeremy Agriche’s mouth was terrifying.
As I listened to him, my eyes were dizzy and nauseous, so I couldn’t stand it.
What Agriche’s people did to her brother was not something that could be
done in a human mask.
From the time I decided to find my missing brother myself, I thought maybe at
the end of this road there was a truth that she never wanted to admit.
So, on the one hand, I was prepared to face my brother’s death.
But it wasn’t like this.
Nothing like this existed anywhere in her imagination.
At least my brother’s last was something like this… … .
<What I tell you gave it to me and now I can not meet with other kittens as
promised! Especially that red bastard damn geoseulryeo. If it’s not your
brother’s job anyway, there’s no reason to meet them.>
Jeremy grabbed Sylvia’s hand and murmured like a swarm. His face was
clear and nautical, like an unstained, innocent child.
At that moment, a black feeling sprouted in Silvia’s mind, which she had
never even known existed for her.
It took root and grew in no time, producing a poisonous flower.
〈… … Hit it.)
<What?>
squash!
Sylvia buried away Jeremy’s hand when he touched it.
Jeremy froze when he saw Silvia’s poisonous, biting eyes for the first time in
his life.
<Shut up. Shut up… … ! Shut up that mouth right now… … !〉

Sylvia was showing him terrifying anger. Jeremy was panicked and restless,
and soon apologized, as if he had fully realized why she was so angry.
“I’m sorry, I’m sorry, Sylvia. If I had known it was your brother, then I
wouldn’t have done it either. Really! But I didn’t know then. So don’t be
angry. Huh?>
But in fact, Jeremy didn’t really understand Sylvia’s anger.
For him, brothers were just competitors to be defeated, and they were not
objects to feel sadness after death.
So Jeremy had never understood, for a moment, Sylvia’s wandering in search

of her missing brother for years.
So, apologizing to Sylvia right now wasn’t sincere, it was just a slick to keep
her planting off.
Then he looked at Sylvia, reluctantly as if he had come up with something.
<Oh yeah! There’s a brother named Roxana, whose hobby is collecting

eyeballs, but maybe your brother has eyes. I liked it pretty much back then. I
think I saw gold eyes similar to you last time in her collection room. It must
be that. Would you bring me that if you want?>
<haha… … .〉
Sylvia now criticized all of this, feeling ridiculous.
Jeremy smiled as Sylvia laughed, reassuringly following her, pulling the tail
of her mouth.
I couldn’t stand it because his face was sick of it.

Sylvia shouted coldly as she watched Jeremy reach out for herself again.
〈I’m going to kill you, Jeremy Agriche.〉
At that moment, Jeremy’s hand stopped high in the air. Sylvia spoke to
Jeremy, who gradually began to change his face.
<You and your brothers… … .〉
There seemed to be a bleed flowing from my heart that had been trampled
and burnt black without any reason.
Jeremy’s contemplated face looked disgustingly innocent and pathetic. Sylvia

wanted to spit in the face.
These sinners did not even repent of killing her precious man with such
cruelty.
〈All the humans of Agriche who killed our brother.〉
So Silvia didn’t even think about forgiveness.
Eye for eye, tooth for tooth, blood for blood, death for death.
Thus, to those who have not even made this embarrassment, I will give an
end worthy of it.

That day, no matter what adversity, the white embers that were always
shining softly inside of her finally flickered completely.
『The Flower of Hell』
***
It was a midwinter when the world was covered with pure white color.
“Fuck it.”
The man who had just walked out of the hallway after closing the door
swears like a chew.
Are you now in your mid-twenties?

The young man with dark hair and gray eyes was Agriche’s eldest son,
Fontaine.
Fontaine, who had just escaped from his father Land Agriche’s room, was in
a very poor mood.
The reason his planting was uncomfortable was that all the balls of his joint
mission went to Deon.
Of course, it was true that Deon played a big role in this drug trafficking.
Perhaps, if he couldn’t smell the sneaky rat, he would have been a big upset
in the middle.
However, it was Fontaine who made the deal in the first place.
However, it was unfair to give all the credit to Deon just by clearing out a
group of rats.
I knew that my father, Land Agriche, favored Theon to the extent that he was
usually outright, but every time this happened, the fever soared.
Wow!
Fontaine smashed the ornaments in the hallway with an iron fist. Thinking
that this would be Deon’s head.
As if they were familiar with them, they cleaned up the debris left over
where Fontaine left.
***
Fontaine walked out of the mansion without going into the room.
To change my mood, I was thinking of slaughtering a monster.
It was okay to pull out the slaves in the basement of the mansion and play
with them, but today this dirty feeling didn’t seem to improve without seeing
the proper blood.
“Brister Fontaine, if you’re going to go out, call an attendant… … .”
“Because it’s all annoying, get off. Instead of the monster, just follow the one
you want to cut.”
Then, the popular chuck who was following him ended. Really, knowing the
personality of Fontaine who will remain even after he literally put it into
practice, no one dared to follow him.
Fontine left Agriche and headed for the border.
Whee-ee.
Outside, a cold winter breeze was blowing. The blizzard coming across the
forest was mixed with the gloomy energy of the north.
Fontaine’s arrival was at the northwest border.
Upon reaching the monster’s habitat, he pulled out the great sword he was
carrying on his back.
“It would be better not to go there.”

But just as Fontaine was about to step forward, a slender voice in his snow
passed by his ears.
Even though it wasn’t that loud, I had no choice but to look back. Such a
strange power was contained in the voice.
“Because it has already been done so there is no bone fragment left.”
Fontaine belatedly recognized that the sweet scent was gently mixed in the
air of the frozen forest.
The next moment, what appeared in his sight was a woman wearing a white
fur cape.
The golden hair that overflowed outside shimmered and fluttered like light
powder in the scattering snowflakes.
As she moved her hand and took off her hat, a white face appeared
immediately like a snow scene.
The woman half-covered by the shadows cast by the forest was surprisingly
beautiful.
Fontaine paused without knowing for a moment.
“Roxana. What are you doing here?”
It was Fontaine’s half-sister, Roxana, who appeared in the forest.

Chapter 53
Fontaine inadvertently asked so and immediately crumpled his mouth shut. It

was due to self-realization that it was a stupid question.
Roxana looked at him, as if asking if he really didn’t know, so he tilted his

head at an angle.
Shit. Somehow, I thought the surroundings were strangely quiet.
I felt stupid when I thought of this tranquility as simply a characteristic of a

forest on a snowy day.
“It’s good to come out to feed your pets leisurely and sell them. If it were
poison butterfly food, it would be possible to procure enough from the
mansion.”
Fontaine, who was annoyed, said to the person in front of him in an angry
manner.
“My poison butterfly has a difficult taste. I said that I was tired of what I ate
every time, so I came out after a while… … .”
However, Roxana did not blink a single eye, but rather put a smile on her
face.
“Why are you so angry?”
Roxana approached Fontaine without a single footstep.
Whether it was because of the unprecedented movement or the unrealistically

beautiful face, somehow, she felt as though she was a non-human being.
Fontaine almost stepped back unconsciously as he watched Roxana
approaching him.
Because of the family’s official duties, I have traveled outside to meet many
people, but I have never seen a woman like Roxana.
In fact, Roxana’s beauty was at a level that was impossible to compare with
anyone.
Although she had an excellent appearance from an early age to the point
where she was speechless, Roxana, who became an adult, was terrifying in
some sense.
At this point, it’s worth getting used to Roxana, but in front of her beauty that
gets refreshed day by day, the word adaptation has faded.
Fontaine also had to feel the backbone wriggling without even knowing for a
moment when taking Roxana’s figure into sight.
Roxana had such a terrifying and destructive beauty.
No, but is it okay to express that as’beautiful’?
In the opinion of Fontaine, the woman in front of him was already a disaster
in itself.
Suddenly, Roxana, who had narrowed the distance to the front by only one
step, looked up at him with a faintly smiling face.
“So it turns out that the first time I came to the forest, my expression wasn’t
good. Why are you so angry?”
A sweet voice flowing from near me seemed to wrap around my body. I was
choked by the look up close.
Probably, if anyone other than Fontaine had Roxana in front of him, he would
have no choice but to react like this.
Suddenly, Roxana shouted in ah ah, as if he had realized something.
“You heard bad things from your father again.”
At that moment, Fontaine’s face hardened.
“Shut up.”
He worked harshly. At other times, he would not have reacted so sensitively,

but now he was in a worse mood than he thought.
However, Roxana didn’t cringe at all despite Fontaine’s fierce atmosphere.

“My father is too much… … . There is a person who works for the family as
much as Fontaine’s brother.”
Sadly, the whispered words were appealing.
As her red eyes turned cloudy, a very pathetic and pitiful atmosphere was
formed, as if you should comfort her right now.
“I heard the news about this event. Deon intercepted the ball the last time?
It’s like a mean Deon.”
Fontaine’s momentum began to soften.
Originally, Fontaine and Roxana weren’t close enough to talk in this way.
Their relationship was farther out of the way than it was.
Fontaine was wary of Roxana, who suddenly began to narrow her distance
from one day.
However, unlike the beginning, that kind of mind had faded a lot.
“My father is also of age, and I don’t think my eyes are the same. Not so long
ago, you’re upset when I told you that the opportunities I give to Fontaine and
Deon aren’t fair.”
Roxana was the person who understood Fontaine’s mind best in Agriche.
When she criticized Land’s stupidity and Theon’s cowardice in front of him,
the simmering inside was still cool.
If I listened to the sweet, whispering voice like now, the feeling of inferiority
that Deon had seemed to dilute a little.
“There is no one in Agriche who doesn’t know that his father cares about
Deon enough to blatantly. But he doesn’t deserve to be a successor.”
Besides, the two had something in common.
It was that he hated Deon very much.
It was famous for the first time Deon and Roxana’s mission together last year
that the dissonance between the two led to infighting.
At times, even after that, Landt never gave them anything that would overlap
them again.
There was also a reason that Fontaine wasn’t too wary of Roxana.
To him, Roxana was just a clumsy girl who was still inexperienced in
controlling her emotions.
“No one of my brothers will want to follow Theon. Who would want to be a
dog licking his paws under a dictator? I don’t know when I’m kicked and
killed.”
Anyway, Roxana’s hostility toward Deon was so clear that he could still be
caught in his hand. Fontaine really liked it.
“I want my father to be someone who can embrace all of us. Fontaine’s

brother would be able to do it well enough.”
Moreover, when Roxana looked at him with sorrowful eyes and recited these
words, it felt like he was really a great person who could live up to her
expectations.
“Fuck. You’re right. I wouldn’t be pushed like this if my dad usually gave me
the chance to give me a fair chance without favoring only the offspring.”
Fontaine once again grinds his teeth, burning his anger against Land and
Deon.
He possessed outstanding abilities that would be second to none, both of

whom were unaware of it and even ignored him.
“Isn’t Roxa and you the same that you are not getting the right opportunity?
It’s already been a year since you became an adult, and in the meantime,
you’ve never been tasked with producing something to be proud of.”
Of course, the reason was largely because Roxana ruined the job he had with
Deon a year ago.
Since then, Rant has given Roxana no more work to serve the family.
Fontaine considered Roxana to be a pathetic and stupid little girl who

couldn’t even use her own weapons properly.
There’s nothing to do with the subject that is the owner of that terrifying
poison butterfly, at best, except as a father’s ornament.
However, if you think differently, only Roxana was damaged by the uprising
with Deon at that time.
As expected, Deon took no responsibility for the matter, as a child favored
by Land. And again, shamelessly took the ball of Fontaine.
“It can’t be helped. Because my dad prefers to carry me around like an

ornament.”
Fontaine kicked his tongue at the words Roxana laughed dimly and uttered.
After all, all I have is a stupid bitch with a smooth face.
With such a non-poisonous personality, I was wondering how he had a good

grade at each monthly evaluation.
Did you roll your body on the examiners?
Well, it wasn’t a foul, considering it was a specialty in its own way.

By the time Roxana showed prominence in monthly evaluations and attended
Taiwanese dinner, Fontaine, the eldest son, was already an adult.
So, first of all, I was forced to neglect the work of my half-brothers who
were not interested in going out to take on the official duties of the family.
Besides, he hasn’t even attended a Taiwanese dinner since then.
That was because Fontaine’s abilities weren’t particularly outstanding.
However, he was rationalizing that his confrontation with his brothers and
sisters was because he gave up his seat because it was ridiculous.
Anyway, so Fontaine didn’t understand that the family’s people lauded

Roxana as great.
Since becoming an adult, he has not been attached to the mansion, even if it is
not the time to carry out the work of the family, and has lived mainly outside.
The case was because I didn’t like to see Landt’s look compared to Deon.
In addition to that, when I saw Deon’s expressionless face that seemed to

ignore him, the heat was often soaring in the temple.
So Fontaine couldn’t see with his own eyes that Roxana had brutally killed a
scion of blue, which Roxana had used as a toy, and that she was the owner of
a poison butterfly with enormous lethal power. I only heard of it.
For that reason, Fontaine thought the rumors were quite exaggerated.
Still, one of the faces that was perfectly smooth was useful, so seeing that he
had such a subtle face, I tried to create a feeling of sympathy that I didn’t
even know he had.
“Are you going with your father this time when the five families are
reconciled?”
“I think so.”
Suddenly, I remembered the day of the 5 family reconciliation meeting that I

attended last year.
How can we forget the skit-like situation in which Roxana was transformed
into stupid humans, who were unlucky in every place he passed by? Even if
you think about it now, it was quite a sight to see.
However, Fontaine was not allowed to attend the reconciliation meeting with
Landt this year.
Instead, it was obvious that the person who would take his place this time
would be a deon even if it was chewed.
“I wanted to attend together this year, but I can’t. Regret it.”
Roxana smiled as he looked at Fontine grinding his teeth.
Fontaine’s eyes narrowed at a whisper containing a strange reverberation.

Suddenly, there was a subtle dark feeling in his eyes.
I felt it since I was a child, but it was a girl who was really regretful for her
appearance.
It is said that half of the blood flowing in the body is the same, but it is said
that inbreeding was frequent around three or four generations anyway.
So if he becomes the next head… … .
“Believe me. I will never let Deon take over as his father will.”
Fontaine made a rant as if he were helping. With my eyes, I was still
skimming Roxana seriously.
Soon, a beautiful smile appeared on Roxana’s face.
“Thanks. Of course, the only thing I can trust and rely on is my brother
Fontaine.”
Chapter 54
Human like a nerd.
Roxana was coldly screaming as he watched Fontaine move away.
Dealing with Fontaine was so easy that it was silly. If you only dream about
such a subject, you even covet the position of successor to Land Agriche.
Even if Fontaine couldn’t figure out the subject, he couldn’t do it too much.
‘You are great.’

‘You are much better than Deon.’
‘The father who doesn’t know you like that is bad.’
As Roxana kept whispering like this next to him, it seemed he knew it was.
Oh, I have to do all the unsightly things.
Of course, that stupidity was included in the reason she decided to use
Fontaine.
But every time I face to face like this, it was really the same.
Do you dare to know who you are coveting?
“Sister, can’t you pluck that kid’s eyes?”

At that time, someone appeared in one of the trees behind Roxana.
The man wearing a white fur cape like Roxana was Jeremy, just 18 years old
this year.
Suddenly, his face, from a boy to a young man, was young with irritation and
dissatisfaction.
Jeremy, accompanied by Roxana, was about to kill him for a while at her
order after Fontaine’s appearance.
Then he saw Fontaine glanced at Roxana with dirty eyes.
“Afterwards. The moment your life hits the floor, you have to let your eyes
see it with your own eyes.”
Roxana said in a soothing soft tone towards Jeremy, who expressed his
displeasure.
The sloppy voice exudes a feeling of compassion, but the content in it was
not at all.
Jeremy kicked his tongue with a slightly softened face.
“That idiot still can’t figure out the subject. He pretends to be where he got
off because he couldn’t figure out whether the people around him were one
or two. Sat come out.”
Roxana also agrees with Jeremy’s words.
Then, suddenly, Roxana’s gaze slipped in the direction where Fontaine

appeared.
okay… … . The return of Fontaine means that Deon is at the mansion.

She put on her hat again and turned to Agriche’s mansion.
“Stop going back, Jeremy.”
“Yes, sister.”
***
Returning to the mansion, Roxana was called by Land Agriche and headed to
his office. Jeremy first sent it back to the room.
Now is the past, but there was a time when Jeremy and I became
uncomfortable.
It was not for reasons related to Cassis’ attempted escape in Agriche three
years ago.
At that time, Roxana returned to Jeremy as a sweet and gentle older sister
who came out of the room of punishment.
Jeremy knew that Roxana, tired of toys, like other Agriche people, gave
Cassis as food for poison butterflies. Perhaps that’s why Jeremy also treated
Roxana with a more fleshly attitude.
It was when a little more time passed and the last month of the year came
when Jeremy and I had an unprecedented sense of distance.
At that time, Jeremy had his last monthly evaluation at the age of fifteen.
Roxana visited him the day before and said,’If something unexpected happens
in this monthly evaluation, don’t hesitate to do what the examiner has
ordered.’
Jeremy expressed doubts at Roxana, who said something new, but promised
her that he would know in the end.
At sunset the next day, Jeremy ran out of the test room as if running away,
with a very white face.
Then, to inform him of the test result, he shot the test tube that followed with
wide open eyes, and then attacked him by throwing a bloody knife he had in
his hand.
After that, Jeremy was again trapped in the Chamber of Punishment.

Coming out a week later, he didn’t get stuck with Roxana as before.
Rather, he often avoided his seat whenever he saw Roxana.
Her eyes toward Roxana were shaking so anxiously that Jeremy’s emotional
fluctuations were passed down to her.
Roxana was guessing why Jeremy was doing that.
The absence of news of the disposal meant that Jeremy had safely passed the
test. In itself, I could imagine what had happened to him.
<flashback>”I said, “I killed my sister, but it’s okay if I’m next to

her?”</flashback>
When he visited him after watching Jeremy’s wandering for a while, Jeremy
was restless and gibberish like a guilty child in front of Roxana holding him.
<flashback>“Jeremy, my good brother. I was the one who told you to do
that.”</flashback>
Roxana said, gently reading Jeremy.
<flashback>“You just did what I wanted this time as you always have.
And it was an illusion anyway. You didn’t kill me. Now, look. I’m still alive
in front of you like this.”</flashback>
<flashback>“But… … .”</flashback>
<flashback>“Jeremy, if you didn’t do it, you would have died. If I did, I

would be very sad. So you don’t have to have that kind of feeling on me. I
sincerely think you did a good job.”</flashback>
Roxana had already been through the same thing, so she knew what Jeremy
was desperately wanting to hear.
After that, Jeremy broke the wall again with Roxana. Somehow I felt like I
was more open to her than before.
“Mister Roxana.”
In the meantime, someone caught Roxana’s foot on her way to Land Agriche’s
office.
Looking back, a familiar face came into view. It was Beth, Sierra’s maid.
“The lady is asking for a meeting with the girl Roxana. Could you please take
some time today?”
It was a very cautious request.

Now, Sierra and Roxana had a relationship in which they could see their
faces only if they had to set a time in advance. Besides, even that, Roxana
was apt to refuse every time.
So it was already four months ago that Sierra and Roxana saw their faces
most recently.
“There are many people looking for me today.”
However, Roxana said in a delicate tone as if he couldn’t feel any of the

void.
“Aren’t your mother with Mary right now?”
“Yes, you are alone now.”
“Yes, how did this. I have to go to my father now.”

“Then even after that… … .”
Beth blurs her words as she recalls Sierra’s face in distress.
I was afraid that Roxana would pay homage, but I still couldn’t help but give
up courage when I thought of Sierra.
Roxana stared at Beth, and called the person standing behind him.
“Emily.”
“Go to Maria and ask her if she can visit her now.”
Beth was frightened by the words and opened her mouth.
It was an impassioned refusal not to meet Sierra.
Besides, that alone was not enough, Roxana was trying to attach Maria back
to Sierra. Even knowing how uncomfortable Sierra is with her.
“Did you say that the tea party will be held today? Yes, it’s been a long time
since my mother stopped attending such an event. That’s why you seem bored
alone.”
“Dear, it’s not like that. … .”
“Emily. Maria wouldn’t refuse her mother’s request for a visit, but if you are
hesitant about the tea party, please let us know that Deon is back in the
mansion.”
Then Beth, who was trying to protest Moore, shut her mouth.
The look at Roxana was a little different from before. Beth seemed to have
noticed Roxana’s intentions now.
“Beth. I don’t hate kids like you. But let’s think more deeply about what is the
way for the owner.”
After Emily, who received the order, left first, Roxana spoke to Beth.
“If you keep bothering me with the same thing now, I’ll be asking you for not
taking care of my mother properly.”
With the cool voice falling overhead, Beth bowed her head even deeper.
“Yeah… … . I’m sorry, Miss Roxana.”
Roxana left behind him and began to move again.

“Then go and comfort my mother. That’s your role.”
Beth quietly turned around, following Roxana’s orders.
Fortunately, this maid understood the words quite well. After paying attention
to it for a while, it was worthwhile to put it directly next to his mother,
Sierra, half a year ago.
What Roxana wanted was someone who truly cares for Sierra and knows
how to act for her comfort.
Sierra still had a gentle and gentle character, not like Agriche’s hostess.
So, there were a lot of people in the mansion who liked her. Beth was one of
them.
In particular, Beth had been a maid of Mary before, but she nearly died after
breaking the tea party.
But after all his life at Sierra’s petition, Beth regarded Sierra as a benefactor.
So she would take good care of Sierra as Roxana’s expectations. It seemed to

me that Roxana also realized the reason why she wanted to put Maria next to
Sierra.
smart.
Finally, reaching the office of Land Agriche, Roxana knocked on the door.
“Come in.”
It was still a damn voice.

But Roxana opened the door with a gentle smile.
“Father, you called.”
Like a pet dog that listens to the words waving its tail at its owner.
A sharp dog-tooth quietly waiting for the day to bite the person in front of her
flashed silently inside her.
Chapter 55
“It took longer than I thought.”
Upon returning to the room, a quiet voice greeted Roxana.
Roxana, who had paused for a moment, moved her hand again and closed the
door.
With a sweet and quiet sound, the inside of the room became a closed space
again.
“Is there so many stories to share with my father?”

The man sat on the sofa in a natural appearance, as if he were the owner of
the room.
The room was dark even though it was not yet time for the sun to fall,
perhaps because of a blizzard outside.
So, the man with his arm on the armrest and his chin on his chin also looked
like a black mass.
Of course, Roxana could easily know who he was without having to look at
her face.
Besides, even before entering this room, she had already foreseen this
moment.
“I don’t think you’re waiting this way, and you’re intentionally late.”
Roxana regretted and approached him.

“Yes, I heard the news that I’m back. It’s been a long time, Deon.”
Deon, who returned after completing his official duties with Fontaine, stared
at Roxana as he approached him.
Soon Roxana’s hand reached Deon. He was still seated on the sofa with his
chin on the couch and was touched by Roxana.
“You said you did what I told you to do very well. Fontaine was firmly
angry. It’s like my smart dog.”
The touch on Deon’s face was very soft and friendly. The voice whispering
in my ear was as sweet as it was.
However, his gaze was colder than the north wind from outside.
“But sometimes stupid legion. Even though he said that he didn’t have to
come to report to me in this way.”
Roxana added poignantly with a cold smile.
“Don’t I say it’s disgusting every time I see your face?”
Finally, Deon moved his body.
The hard hand covered her soft hand, which covered her cheek.
He strengthened his grips with his strong grip and, like Roxana, wore a cold
smile around his mouth.
“The words and actions still play separately. It’s been a while since it’s been
a while, so it’s nice. Should I even say thank you for the welcome?”
Two pairs of red eyes shone in a dark room.
Deon, who has been vacating the mansion for a long time, hasn’t been a long
time since we faced this face.
However, as always, there was no warm conversation between the two.
“Why don’t you like it?”
Roxana slowly opened her mouth again, without even attempting to get the
hand out of Deon’s hold.
However, the reason for being so quiet did not mean conformity.
“But it can’t be helped. I still hate you crazy.”

Thorns were embedded in the soft whispers. The thorn was obviously
anxious because it couldn’t stab the person he was facing now.
“And you want to have a country like that. Be sorry too.”
A deeper smile appeared on Roxana’s face. Long golden hair curled like a
wave along the inclined head.
“Even now, as soon as I came back to the mansion, I saw that I ran straight
like this, so I guess I missed you a lot?”
Deon was silent for a while, looking at her beautiful face in her sight.
The stillness standing in the room was heavy and damp. It was a dense
silence that remained after anyone didn’t know what to do and opened the
room door and immediately felt suffocating.
“You always scratch me in this way.”

After a while, Deon’s mouth, which had been firmly closed, slowly opened.
A cold, chilly voice flowed from him. His gaze at Roxana was also frozen.
“You wouldn’t be good either because you piss me off.”
Roxana still looked down at Deon with a smile.
I could understand Deon’s words when he wanted to see her cry now.
Roxana felt satisfied whenever she saw Deon’s angry face.
“Don’t do that face. Still, unlike Fontaine, you treat me sincerely.”
Roxana whispered in a soothing tone, as if when he had raised theon gently.

“Yes, you are not the same class as Fontaine in many ways. But from your
point of view, would it have been better if what you wanted from me was a
simple libido relief like Fontaine?”
Of course, her words that followed still contained content contrary to the
gentle tone.
A smile with a spirited ridicule stuck in Deon’s sight.
“Of course, no matter how much you want, I won’t let you lick my instep
once.”
The pressure on Roxana’s hands increased.
The place held by Deon was painful, but she had a calm face as if she did not
feel any pain.
“So Deon, it’s going to be harder than that to get what you really want to
have.”
Subsequently, Roxana twisted her wrist slightly, freeing her from the forces
that were holding her.
Unbelievable that it had such strong coercion a little while ago, Deon’s hand
let go of what had been held in it so easily.
“But don’t give up, and if you try a little more, you may not know. Maybe
someday I’ll give out a piece of my heart with the feeling of being red.”
The voice whispering like that had a pure white color.
The same was the case with a beautiful face that didn’t look like a spot.
Even though she could believe that she was an angel from her appearance,
she was more like a demon, not an angel.
“So please make me more fun.”
The beautiful demon whispered sweetly to Deon. A voice that was fragrant
like honey soon became a swampy swamp and wrapped around him.
There was no way to get out of there by myself.
***
The five-family reconciliation meeting held once a year at the beginning of

the year is approaching three days ahead.
The families attending the reconciliation were Fedelian of the Blue,
Whiperion of the White, Gasthor of the Enemy, Agriche of the Black, and
Bertium of Hwang.
The place where this meeting was held, “Wygdrasil,” was a demilitarized
and neutral zone in the center of the continent.
What they, the rulers of the world, did when they came together was literally
promoting harmony among their families.
I was going to accompany Land Agriche and Jeremy there. Deon was going
to attend, but he was going to arrive later than us because of something else.
I thought that Deon’s schedule was delayed, so I’d rather not have him come
to the reconciliation meeting.
“Oh yes. What kind of nerds will you have when you go to a meeting?”
Jeremy, who became an adult this year and was allowed to attend the
reconciliation meeting for the first time, was very interested.
Well, as a person who has experienced it a year earlier, that meeting has only
a big name, but it’s not particularly fun.
However, I didn’t want to break my colic by telling Jeremy, who was

expecting, so I decided to shut up.
So we headed to the Yggdrasil where the reconciliation was held.
It took almost two days to arrive.
As soon as I entered the neutral zone, the first thing I noticed was a stone
pillar and a huge gate that resembled a world tree as its name suggests.
The moment our carriage passed under it, a strange sensation spread to the
body.
“What, now?”
Jeremy frowned to see if he felt it too. I explained to him what I knew.
“It’s because of the shamans hanging all over the land. Because this is a
neutral zone.”
Uygdrasil was basically prohibited from bringing in weapons, and the use of
other unusual abilities was prohibited.
About 500 years ago, I heard that a person belonging to the Whiperion family
of Baek destroyed this place by using the ability to communicate with the
beast.
After that, it is said that a huge shaman was engraved on the entire Yggdrasil.
From the time I came here to summon the poison butterfly last year, it seemed
that the shaman was playing a role in disturbing the connection with the
monster or the servitor.
Even if I didn’t know well, it was obvious that the use of other abilities was
also interfering in this way.
But there were also blind spots.
“Roxana, do you understand your role?”
“Of course.”
After some time we got off the wagon.
Land Agriche looked at me and made a last call. I nodded to him, meaning I
knew.
Today is the first day of the harmony meeting. This meeting was scheduled to
last for the next three days.
And during that time, I was planning to become Land’s ear and play a spy.
The blind spot of the shamans mentioned earlier was that you had to summon
and bring in the monsters before stepping on the ground of Yggdrasil.
Of course, if I openly bring in a conspicuous monster, I will be restrained,

but hiding a few butterflies and entering it was not obvious.
Probably, the ancestors who made this shaman do not consider the case of
unusual monsters such as poison butterflies.
Of course, even so, playing monsters in this created a considerable physical

burden.
So, only a few butterflies were all I could use. In addition, all other abilities
were sealed, so at best, they could only be used as a messenger.
But that was enough to do what Land Agriche wanted.
Of course, they were very sensitive 5 families, so attaching butterflies

directly to them was dangerous.
Instead, I was thinking of planting butterflies in an inconspicuous place in

this castle where the reconciliation was held.
In this way, you could watch people’s movements, listen to their

conversations, and if you learn important information, you just need to inform
Landt.
It was something I had done without too much last year, and even then, Landt
was very impressed with me.
The information I gave him was almost skipped about important things, but it
was quite funny that he was satisfied without knowing it.
Anyway, as Fontaine thought, Landt wasn’t just bringing me to a meeting to

use as an ornament.
Besides, my usual job was to remain invisible because it was usually a

secret mission.
But in fact, the most useful thing I use to do with poison butterfly is when I’m
monitoring Land.
Even though my dear dad hadn’t noticed.
“father. I’ve been in the carriage for a long time and I’m tired. Can I go and
rest first?”
“Yes, I do.”
“Sister, go with me.”
For the task of planting butterflies, Landt hastened the schedule quite a bit. So
it seemed that we were the first guests to arrive in Yggdrasil.
I took Jeremy and walked into the huge castle that stood tall in front of me.
Chapter 56
“Is it Hwang’s Bertium?”
After a while, there was a noise from outside, as if it had spread to the water.
I gently pulled the curtains and looked out the window.
Then the people who had just got off the wagon came into view.
The second arrival after us were the members of the Bertium family of
Huang. Land Agriche was spotted approaching and greeting them.
From using the poison butterfly to watch Land Agriche for nearly three years,
it seems that it was Hwang’s Bertium family that had the most close
relationship with him.
It wasn’t unusual to have exchanges between families, but with Bertium it

was more periodic.
So I’ve been watching them all the time. However, it was like not to do
anything that would be easily caught.
Well, it wasn’t that there weren’t any corners to guess at all.
Recalling what appeared in The Flower of Hell, Land was interested in the
puppetry of Hwang’s Bertium.
Bertium’s doll was different from the dolls Maria played with.
Maria simply played with the person she liked like a doll, but at Bertium, she
used puppetry to create elaborate dolls like people who really live and
breathe.
That’s why Landt was interested in Bertium’s dolls.
Maybe I wanted to have a powerful military force that didn’t feel any fear or
pain of death… … .
Isn’t that the perfect idea for a greedy villain?
However, Noel, the head of Bertium and one of the male protagonists of the
novel, sucked only the sweet water of Land and later betrayed him.
Because he took a hand with the blackened Sylvia and eventually destroyed
Agriche.
In addition, Noel, described in the novel, was quite glamorous, so he wasn’t
interested in doing puppet soldiers or anything as Landt thought.
So, as it is now, it seemed that Bertium would not interfere with my future
plans.
Of course, though, I was planning to continue monitoring in case of an

emergency.
I watched a little more, but the figure who appears to be the head of Bertium
did not get off the wagon. Maybe, just like last year, he is planning to miss
the meeting this year.
Even in the novel, he was a character who made his own kingdom in
Bertium.
I looked down at Land Agriche and drew the curtain again.

***
From that evening, a grand banquet was held in the castle of Yggdrasil.
After all, wherever I went, drinking and feasting were always indispensable
to such large-scale exchanges.
But there I wasn’t present.
Land also happily allowed me when he said that I should focus on flying
poisonous butterflies.
But, in fact, it wasn’t for that reason that I didn’t go to the party.
However, it couldn’t be said that there were any other reasons. It was simply
because the banquet wasn’t fun.
“Sister, aren’t you going down to the real banquet hall?”
“I will only be present on the last day.”
I felt the movement of snooping out the door from before, but I just ignored it.
Even last year, since I showed up in the banquet hall on the first day, there
have been people around me all around me in this way until the end of the
meeting.
This time, I was stuck in the room from the beginning, but the same
phenomenon as last year happened.
Perhaps those people were the attendees last year or the ones who had heard
of them.
In fact, when I show up in front of my eyes, I’m surely annoying so subtly on

a subject that I can’t even come close to.
“Jeremy, you go down and hang out with other people.”
I put down the teacup I was holding and invited Jeremy.
Jeremy was stuck on the sofa next to me and had eaten all the tea food that
came with the snack bar.
Then he leaned on his side as if he was bored.
“I’m not having fun without my sister.”

It wasn’t exactly eighteen, but an eight-year-old boy, playing with the tissue
he handed over to wipe his hands.
“And I went down a little earlier and met other guys, but all of them didn’t
have much to see?”
Maybe if you meet the male protagonists of the novel, your thoughts will
change a little… … .
Apparently, they hadn’t arrived yet, so Jeremy was annoying.
I also agreed with him, saying that the people down there aren’t much to see.
At the moment there were people from other families, except for the Fedelian
family of Qing, arriving one by one.
However, none of them were the main characters of 〈Flower of Hell〉.

There are a total of three male protagonists in the novel.
They were Orca of the White Huperion family, Liuzac of the enemy Gastor
family, and Noel of the Bertium family of Hwang.
Well, of course, Jeremy, a member of the Black Agriche family, also played
an important role in the novel.
However, he was a villain character with a miserable end, so let’s exclude

him from the male protagonist.
Anyway, they each had a personality full of personality, like a male

protagonist.
And, like the main character of the novel, the ransom was very expensive,
and it was difficult to see the villain’s supporting character like me once in
the face.
Last year, when I came to this reconciliation meeting, the only person I saw
was Liuzac, a member of the enemy’s Gasthor.
The rest were absent from last year’s meeting, and it was unclear whether
they would come here again this year.
Even in Hagiya’s novels, the reason that Sylvia got involved with the male
protagonists was because she went to find her brother’s whereabouts.
Anyway, that’s why Liuzac Gasthor was the only one who checked his face.
Speaking of the feelings of seeing him, he was certainly a male protagonist in

the novel.
Liuzac, who has red hair and purple eyes, was a handsome, copper-skinned
man who exudes a wild feeling.
It was a very strong impression with clear features, and he was the only
person who attended the reconciliation meeting last year to maintain his
composure in front of my beauty.
Of course, he found me and reflexively stopped and opened his eyes wide,
but at least he didn’t make a stupid look like the others around him.
He soon woke up the earliest in the crowd, crumpling his face and passing
me in rough steps.
I knew from a novel that Liuzac had a female gipijeung.
So, I roughly guessed where the great displeasure he showed that day
originated.
Liuzac left Yggdrasil that very night. It was a really quick exit, as if the
reason was because of me.
Because his personality had a corner like the opposite, I guessed, maybe he
couldn’t admit that he was agitated by a woman.
“I was curious because the head of Bertium was our age. Didn’t you say you
were coming this time because you weren’t attending last year?”
“It is from the news that I heard about it.”
As mentioned earlier, the head of Bertium, Noel, was the youngest of the
current generation. In addition, he was the only one of the three male
protagonists in the novel to escape from the successor.
He was attending the reconciliation meeting almost every two or three years.
According to my sources, you can see your face this time… … .
Seeing that none of the people who got off the wagon earlier had a cute-
looking man with orange hair and green eyes, as described in the novel, it
might have been just that he was not going to attend this year.
On the other hand, Orca, of the Whiperion family of Baek, said that he has
never presented his face to a reconciliation meeting until now.
He had a lot of interest in demons, as he was nicknamed “white demons.”
So, I was told that harmony is always behind the scenes in pursuit of a unique
monster’s habitat, where movement is active every winter.
“Jeremy, if I’m hungry, should I prepare a meal here?”
“okay! I will tell you.”
You could just pull the string and call the operator, but Jeremy jumped up
from his seat and headed to the door. It was obvious that the popular chuck
who kept walking in front of the room from before was annoying.
Jeremy opened the door a little so that I wasn’t exposed to the outside, and
slipped through.
After that, it became noisy outside for a while.
But it wasn’t long before Jeremy came back into the room with a more
relaxed face.
“Oh, I forgot to ask me to bring my rice.”
“Let’s just call people inside.”
After all, it was obvious that the purpose of Jeremy’s outing wasn’t Bob.
Looking at this, I’ve only gotten older, but the other parts haven’t changed
much from before.
I just decided to close it and pulled the string and called the person.
Chapter 57
The second day of the reconciliation meeting.
My day was similar to yesterday. However, as it is a daily routine to be

alone in Agriche, it didn’t feel boring to spend time quietly in a room like
this.
But today, I went to the terrace for a bit during the day and had a refreshment
time to get some air.
It was winter, but compared to Agriche, where the blizzard hit, it was almost
as warm as early spring.
“Well, young lady. Will you be in your room again today? There are many
people who are so sweet to see the girl’s face.”
Then one of the servicemen who was waiting next to me looked at me and
asked.
At the end of the word, the other users also looked at my face one by one.
They were cleaning the room while I was on the terrace.
I felt their gaze and slowly lifted the teacup.
“Well, it doesn’t seem like that’s the case. Even last year, when I was
outside, no one came to me.”
“that’s… … .”
In my words, the end of the word was blurred as if he did not know how to
say it.
Even if I didn’t listen, I knew what she wanted to say.
The reason other people couldn’t come to me wasn’t because they weren’t
interested in me, but because I was fed up with my beauty.
I tilted the teacup leisurely, leaving the lingering workers behind.
“Ugh!”
Then suddenly, from below, I heard people breathing in quickly.
I sneaked my head down.
Then, a group of people who were just passing by under the terrace I was out
of came into my eyes.
They paused, looked up at me, and made stupid expressions. It seemed like
he found me by accident while passing down.
Looking down, there was also Lyuzak of the enemy Gasthor family in it.
Red hair, a little shorter than last year, fluttered finely in the air in the wind.
The pupils, with the tails of the eyes slightly raised, were greedyly ripe,
grape-colored.
He said he had just arrived in Yggdrasil this morning, and now it seemed that
he was moving back to the next building after luncheon.
Ryuzak looked at me again and distorted his face grimly.
I mean, tell me what I did to you. It’s like a reckless male protagonist.
“What, what are you? Are you looking at my sister like that?”
That’s when Jeremy appeared.
Since yesterday, it seemed that I couldn’t bear it, but it seemed that he had
finally found a place to start a dispute.
Liuzac, who was staring at me, heard that and looked down.
“… … Are you talking to me? What are you like?”
A cool gaze flew to Jeremy and stuck.
“Are you affiliated with Agriche? The horsebird is pretty cheeky.”
No, Jeremy was really fighting openly.

Of course, I don’t think that one of the male protagonists, Liuzac, will fall
into this blatant provocation… … .
“huh. Before I start fucking with my words, I’ll try to crack down on your
eyes or do it well.”
“My dear, do you have to cut out that tongue to shut your mouth?”
… … is not it? Are you trying to fight right now? It’s that kind of atmosphere.
“Jeremy. Stop and come up here.”
I felt the need to crack down on Jeremy before the annoyance happened.
As I opened my mouth, the people underneath looked up at me with even

more stupid expressions.
Jeremy and Liuzac’s gaze also turned to me.
Luckily, Jeremy kicked his tongue out as if he was sorry, and then turned right
away. Liuzac looked at Jeremy with an absurd glance.
“My younger brother did excuse me for caring for me.”
At my words, Liuzac’s frowned eyes stared at me quietly for a moment.
Soon he softened his face and said to me.
“You will be tired because the child who takes such a lot of hands is a
younger brother.
It was the first time to mix words in this way, but it was surprisingly polite.
“I’m only ferocious to those who rude me first, but I’m originally a cute
child.”
Of course, the face I faced again was crumpled by my continued words.
Still, as soon as he saw me, he admitted that it was rude to frown first.
Rather, unexpectedly, he expressed a bit of awkwardness to my point.
I laughed quickly when I saw such a Ryuzaku.
His face hardened when he saw my smile. There was nothing more to say
about the reaction of the people around.
As I watched it, I got up from my seat quietly.

“I’m going to excuse me too. As this is a place for unity and harmony, I wish
you a meaningful time for the rest of the year.”
When he left a greeting that was ritually exchanged at Yggdrasil, Liuzac also
shut his mouth and looked at me.
I felt my gaze behind my back. But I went into the room without looking back.
***
Before dinner that evening, the head of Bertium in Huang and the people from
Fedelian in Qing arrived at the castle.
Noel Bertium was immediately stuck in a room without greeting and could
not see his face.
In Fedelian, the head of the house, Richell, and his daughter, Sylvia, who
became an adult this year were present.
This meant that all the major characters of the novel were gathered in one
place except Orca, the beast of the white.
I wasn’t surprised because I already heard the news that Sylvia was
attending this meeting.
Is it finally the appearance of the female protagonist?
I went to see Lyschel, the head of the Fedelian, with Rand.
When I just got to the first floor, I noticed someone disappearing down the
stairs on the other side. Like an afterimage, the long hair left in my view was
obviously a silver color resembling that of someone I know.
“You’re here, Lichelle Fedeliyan.”
Land’s voice ringing in my ears, I lowered my head.
Land’s greeting was not a greeting, but rather sarcastic.
Last year, he approached Richell first and talked to him like this. The reason
was, of course, not because I was glad to see the person in front of me.
“Land Agriche.”
A middle-aged man with a solid, heavy rocky feel turned to us.
After all, it was for nothing to say that blood could not be deceived, his face
resembled Cassis Fedelian.
However, if Cassis was delicately drawn with a thin brush, the Richelle side
felt like a boldly drawn with a thicker brush.
The inside of the chilly wall, which is different from Cassis, first touched
Land Agriche.
“I see the chief of Qing.”
After that, Lischel’s glance touched me briefly to greet me, and was then
nailed back to Land.
Seeing that Sylvia was not visible, it seemed that she was the one who
disappeared up the stairs a while ago.
Like last year, Richell stared at Land with a cold glance that made Mogol’s
sensation aroused.
The people who walked to greet Richelle stopped feeling the atmosphere
flowing between the two.
Some of them had the expression of “It’s starting again.”
Like last year, Landt twisted his bid, and was first confronted by Richell.
“I still have a face I want to grind.”
“If you hit with the face you want to give each other, would you do it? I want
to tell you to look in the mirror.”
Surprisingly, Richell was also attacking Land with a cool voice.
If Land was fire, Richell was water, and if Land was boiling lava, Richell
was close to the cold frozen deep sea.
Rand, who crumpled his face at Richell’s words, raised his mouth again and
spoke.
“So it turns out that your daughter came with me this time, right? In the
meantime, you only went around inside the Fedelian so why did you bring it
out this time?”
It’s really bad taste.
The meaning of Landt’s words was so clear.
He has been mocking Lischel, who has been specially guarding her daughter
Sylvia in Fedelian since Cassis’ work.
Even last year, he did a sloppy shit to Lischel Fedelian asking how to say
Cassis.
Probably not only at the reconciliation meeting, but also at the meetings of the
heads separately, it is clear that they always brought out Cassis’s story in this
way and made Lischel angry.
Land was the one who had kidnapped Cassis, and I knew Cassis was dead at
my hand. Nevertheless, it was deserving of a bad taste to say that to Richell.
Of course Cassis was still alive, contrary to Landt’s idea, but that doesn’t
mean that Lyschel’s anger is alleviated.
It was true that Landt tried to kill his son, and Richell will never forget it for
a lifetime.
I stepped forward, feeling the sharply frozen air so that my skin was aching.
“Then, it turns out that the nobleman of Qing did not come together this year.”
As I smiled and said, the inside of the wall, which was transparent and cold
like glass, slid to me. At the same time, low joy was transmitted from Rant,
who was next to him.
“… … I think I’ll be late because I’m busy with other public affairs.”
Lyschel, who quietly looked down at me with an invisible eye, finally broke
a brief silence and replied.
At him, Land laughed and groaned.
“Did you not say so last year? Come to think of it, it’s been three years since
I saw your son’s handsome face. I’m curious how many years it’s such a great
public affair that it doesn’t look like a peephole.”
But instead of reacting to Rant’s resentment, Richell simply looked down at

me.
I looked up at Richell with a smile and stepped back.
“Yes. You’re just late, so you’ll have to wait with anticipation for the rest of
the time.”
“Yeah, I’m looking forward to it too. I hope I can meet your dear son again
during this reconciliation meeting.”
Landt laughed and sympathized with me.
He and I first left, leaving Lichelle Fedeliyan behind.
“Fool. How can I bring a man who has no flesh left after he died, and is still
bragging about it.”
“But it’s fun to be struggling.”

“That’s right.”
As if he was reminiscing about what was a while ago, Land suddenly

laughed with a flash of eyes.
I also smiled as if I was happy next to Land.

Chapter 58
That night, I couldn’t sleep until I was late.
This evening’s banquet seems more noisy than yesterday.
It was natural that the five families finally gathered together. Of course, there
were people like me who did not attend the banquet.
Still, I wondered if everyone would show up tomorrow, probably the last

day of the reconciliation meeting.
According to what I heard from the butterflies planted in the banquet hall, it
seems that Sylvia was definitely the main character today.
The image of a lovely girl with mysterious silver hair like moonlight and
golden eyes sparkling as if sprinkled with star powder was sure to catch the
attention of young people gathered in the banquet hall at once.
But I laughed without watching the video of the poison butterfly.
Jeremy went down to the banquet hall at dinner tonight. Perhaps it was
because I was curious about Cassis’ younger sister Sylvia.
But Jeremy’s reaction to seeing Silvia… … .
<City, resembled the Agency’s fucking son of a bitch ditch. Unfavorably.)
Unlike the novel, it was a very harsh evaluation.

Jeremy was very funny as he shouted to himself with his face crumpled like a
sheet of paper.
It seemed unlikely that real Jeremy would fall in love with Sylvia and kidnap
her.
Liuzac Gastor also looked at Silvia and frowned again, but it was weak to
the extent that he felt as unpleasant as seeing me.
Noel Bertium did not attend the banquet and stayed in the room without
motion. In the middle, Landt seemed to be trying to meet, but he refused to
accept the visit.
“Thanks. Now it’s done.”
I finished checking earlier than usual and sent the poison butterfly back to
where it was. As expected, the long-running poisonous butterfly here was
unreasonable for the body.
It was a deep night.
Inside the castle was very quiet, without a small populace, as if no one was
awake.
After that, I couldn’t sleep even after a while longer.
I remembered the image of Sylvia I saw through the video of Lischel and
Dolphin Butterfly I met earlier. Then, naturally, I thought about the faces of
other people who resembled them.
After a while, as I tossed on the bed, I finally got up and left the room.
It was so warm during the day, but the night air was cold as winter was
winter.
I thought I would come out wearing a thick coat, but it wasn’t bad as it is
now for a quick breath of air.
From the outside, there were a couple of rooms that were lit up at this time as
well. One of them, by location, was the room of Lyschel Fedelian.
It’s already over 4 o’clock now, are you trying to stay up all night like this?
Of course it wasn’t what I would say outside this time.
I looked up at the lighted room for a while and then turned my head down
again. Then I took off my foot where I stopped.
Yggdrasil in the middle of the night was extremely quiet.
Is it because of this dense feeling of silence? Somehow, it seemed that I felt a

more solemn and heavy majesty than during the day.
“I haven’t died yet and I’m alive.”

I walked through the bushes by the side of the road, leaned against the tree
trunk and squatted.
There was a grass with red fruits growing there. Last year, there was a time
when I came out alone like now because the interior was cramped, but it was
a poisonous plant I accidentally discovered at that time.
I remember that I was very happy with the unexpected plant I found in an
unexpected place.
Of course, even if it is said that it is poisonous, it causes an upset stomach at

best.
Anyway, I still have a familiar poisonous plant in front of me, so I feel a little
calm.
As I breathed deeply, white frost flowers bloomed in the air.

As it has been these days, my heart was bright again today. I knew well for
myself what was the reason.
As it was, this year, when Sylvia, the female protagonist, turned 18 was the
time the novel began.
However, it was clear that the story of reality would face a different phase
from the novel.
First of all, Sylvia’s brother, Cassis, was alive.
After leaving Agriche safely, he hasn’t appeared in an official position until

today.
So Landt believed that Cassis was dead.

When I thought about it, a laugh came out.
When I saw the living Cassis, I was already looking forward to the
expression Land Agriche would make. How fun it would be to see that
surprised face.
In the meantime, the sound of small horseshoe rang out suddenly inside the
Yggdrasil.
In the stopped carriage, a person in black color from head to toe got off.
Because she was wearing a cap of her outerwear, she could only glance at
the fringe of her chin, but could not confirm her face.
However, from a distance, it was clear that the man who got out of the
carriage now was a man when he saw a solid body that seemed well trained
at first glance, or a very tall stature.
The line of the jaw that appeared white under the moonlight was sharp like a
veil.
Is it Deon?
I frowned.
Deon was the only one who had such a tall and well-balanced body.
Above all, the atmosphere flowing around him.
The overbearing atmosphere, which seemed to weigh heavily on the

surrounding air, could not be felt by anyone.
Then it turned out that I was thinking that Deon might come.
I was about to leave a tricky job to get to the reconciliation meeting as late as
possible, but is it already done? At this point, it was really disgusting.
I looked coldly at the man starting to walk in the direction I was, then turned
my head.
Don’t pretend to know like this. I don’t want to mess with words and spoil
my mood.
But, as always, Deon betrayed my expectations too simply.
My footsteps along the way suddenly stopped right behind me.
The sound of the hem rubbing was audible. As you can feel your gaze, it
looks like you’ve turned your head.
I knew, but he was pretty bright at night. Even in the dark, he has found me
accurately and is looking straight away.
With a shout, he came one step closer to me.
I couldn’t help but sigh.
“I’m really bored… … .”
The moment I opened my mouth, the pace that was approaching stopped.
Something like a ghost. I was killing all of them, but how do I know if I’m
here?
However, it wasn’t surprising that his persistence was as much as Deon, who
had been following me tirelessly and persistently.
“How the hell are you going to be satisfied if you make me bored? You said
you didn’t want to look. You really can’t understand even if you say it hurts.”
I was really sick of it. It was obvious that this feeling was still in my voice.
I didn’t even want to see Deon’s shadow, so I didn’t give him a glance.
“Don’t say anything, just go, Deon. Because today is a night that doesn’t feel
bad.”
At other times, he would have attacked him with more cruel words. But I
didn’t want to do that today.
It was a waste to ruin a peaceful night in the ebb and flow of warmth.
Behind the scenes was silent for a while. The surrounding air was so quiet
that it was confused whether it was just gone or not.
Jerk off.
Then suddenly the footsteps that stopped a while ago continued again. It was
approaching me.
I was frustrated and opened my mouth again.
“Come close… … .”
Wheeik.
At that very moment, I was wrapped in warmth from the tip of my head.
Warmth spread over my cold body. I held my breath and hardened as it was.
Covering my body was the outer garment the man was wearing a while ago.
The heavy weight pressed my shoulders. There was an unfamiliar scent in it.
For some reason, I couldn’t move my body.
So I couldn’t move a finger and I was just holding my breath as if time had
stopped.
Then, the moment the sound of a small grassworm flowed into my ears, I
woke up.
After that, he jumped up from his seat. And he looked back in a hurry.
But a while ago, no one was already there. There was only a cold chill in the
empty space.
… … It’s not Deon.

However, the only one of that profound enlightenment was, without a doubt,
only pointing to a so firm truth.
Chapter 59
The next evening, the grandest banquet ever was held.
Land, I, and Jeremy headed side by side to the main hall on the first floor.
“What about Deon?”
“Not yet.”
Land frowned at my answer.
“It’s weird to be so late.”

“It would be cumbersome to see if there was a guy like that, but it would be
better, what.”
Jeremy said with a cold snot.
He was equipped with a formal dress for a banquet and was proud of his
white appearance.
Even a few years ago, my face, which was pretty, has grown quite mature,
and my height, which was similar to me, has grown significantly.
It was the first time I was attending a formal seat without a suit, so I felt
uncomfortable at all, and it seemed that I had adapted to it.
Jeremy was pulling a tie around his neck in the usual way of touching.
Rant glared at him to see if he didn’t like Jeremy’s words.
Jeremy didn’t sleep in front of such Land, as he became scared day by day.
I laughed lightly as I looked at it, then opened my mouth to Rant.
“It seems to be later than I thought. Could it be that the watchdog caused any
other problems because the father was not present?”
Land’s face was subtly hardened at my words. He seemed to think of the

subject he had ordered Theon to watch.
I laughed at that land.
“Don’t worry, though. It’s Deon’s brother, who’s not anyone else. I will come
until the banquet is over.”
Landt reopened to see if he agreed with my words. Of course, Jeremy pouted
his lips dissatisfiedly next to him.
“Then let’s go in.”
Me and Jeremy stepped into the hall after Landt.
Even inside the banquet hall, there was a huge world tree entangled up to the
ceiling with murals. A splendid chandelier shone like a milky way above his
head, shining dazzlingly.
The left center was weird enough to be quiet.
Except for the sweet sound of music, I couldn’t hear a single small voice in
my ears.
This situation was something I had experienced before.

Everyone in the banquet hall was looking at me with a suspicious expression.
“Wow, look around your face.”
Jeremy twisted his mouth as if to be ridiculed as he watched the enchanted

people.
I, like everyone else, took a glass of liquor from a stupid servant.
As expected, no one came up to me and talked to me.
Even when I walk around in Agriche in casual clothes, there are people who
stop breathing and stop walking.
However, now that I have even dressed up like this for attendance at the
banquet, it was natural if I couldn’t be sober.
I, too, stood still and kept my distance from others.
As I glanced around, a noticeable person appeared in my sight.
Not far away, Liuzac Gasthor, standing with the family members, looked at
me. This time, the degree of wrinkles on the face was worse than yesterday.
“Really, you need to wake up. Straighten your waist and dress neatly!”
Then, at one point, a man’s urgent voice flowed from the entrance of the
banquet hall.
A whispering voice followed.
“Yes… … . I want to go home and eat the tart that Nicks made… … .”
“I’ll be back tomorrow anyway, so why are you looking at me like this? So,
isn’t the Nix annoying Noel? Oh really. Stop clinging to it and stand right, a
little!”
Since we entered the hall, the inside of the hall has become so quiet, the
voice from the outside rang particularly loud.
Subsequently, it was two men who appeared at the entrance.
One of them was leaning almost like a sloth on the man next to him.
Then, as if they suddenly sensed a strange atmosphere, the two raised their
heads and looked around.
Among the two, the man who was acting as a support was amazed at the
concentrated gaze and tried to somehow raise the man next to him.
However, he was still rolling his eyes hazy with a face he couldn’t figure out.
Wavy orange hair and bright green eyes like buds.
Even though he is an adult, his face is still innocent and cute like a boy.
He was Noel, head of the Bertium family of Hwang.
It was the next moment that his eyes, which were moving blankly as if waking
less asleep, stopped high.
“uh… … ?”
Noel’s eyes that were out of focus were fixed on me. Shortly thereafter, his
mouth opened stupidly.
“uh?”
It was at that moment when the hazy green eyes regained the sparkling light as
if waking up.
His arm, holding the man next to him, slipped.
He leaned deeper into the man next to him, fluttering like melted and flowing
ice cream. Looking at it, it seemed like my legs were loosened.
The man, who almost knew him, frowned, lowered his head, and
immediately flagged.
“Noel, Kopi… … !”
“Huh? uh?”
As expected, blood was flowing from Noel’s nose.

However, he was frightened, and he had a face that was confused as if he
still couldn’t figure out the situation.
Noel was almost dragged by the man next to him, and immediately left the
banquet hall.
“What is that new idiot?”
Jeremy, who was watching him, muttered tremblingly.
The only words Noel said at the reconciliation meeting was ‘uh?’.
Besides, the first and last thing I saw was seeing me and bleeding nose… …
.
I could also understand Jeremy’s embarrassment.

Anyway, because of Noel, the atmosphere in the banquet hall was backlit.
Of course, most of them were gossiping about the journey he had seen a
while ago.
Land, too, did not chase after Noel just by sticking his tongue, whether he
looked pretty stupid.
“Sister, aren’t you hungry? What do you want to eat? Shall I bring you?”
After a while, Jeremy asked the third question.
He refused my invitation to hang out with others, and he was always by my

side.
Before answering, I took a sneak peek at the entrance of the hall.

The people of Fedelian had not yet appeared in the banquet hall.
“Yes, then I’ll ask you.”
Jeremy was delighted to see if I would like him to do something, and headed
to the table in the side of the banquet hall.
Land had already moved away and was chatting with people from another
family.
Somehow, time seemed to flow slower than usual.
In fact, from before, I was in a subtly anxious state.
No, I’m not sure if I should call this impatience. However, my mind keeps
turning to a place other than this space where I am now.
Maybe I was just waiting for something.
“Oh!”
At that time, somewhere, I heard a sound inhaling in a hurry. Unknowingly,

the elasticity that I spit out followed.
Like a fire spreading, the sound of a roaring noise spread out in the banquet
hall.
When he heard the sound, Land Agriche also turned his head, frowning in his
forehead. I, too, slid my gaze in the direction of a noisy fuss.
It was at that moment that a familiar name pierced the eardrum.
“You’re Cassis Fedelian!”

“What? You’re a scion of Qing?”
Chaenggrang!
The shrill sound of breaking the glass ran through the loud noise.
As if it were a signal, silence fell in the banquet hall.
The stillness filled the enclosed space so that even the sound of breathing
could be felt loudly. Blue waves rushing over it.
Soon after, a huge storm core emerged.
It was three members of the Fedelian family of Qing who appeared in the
eyes of many people.
Richell and his daughter Sylvia arrived in Yggdrasil yesterday. And it was
Cassis Fedelian, a scion of Qing who hadn’t appeared in the past three years.
“Oh my gosh. It’s been years since… … .”
It hasn’t been a long time since he has shown his face in such an official
position, just as someone screamed.
Cassis, who appeared after three years, was exuding an overwhelming

energy enough to remain after defeating his father, Richell.
The face, which was originally well-groomed, now exudes the feeling of a
perfect adult man, like a 20-year-old young man, and his body, which was
grown more than three years ago, looked remarkably firm and firm.
For Cassis Fedelian, who appeared in the official statues after a long period
of time, it seemed that there was no gap at all.
His straight eyes, facing the front, had unparalleled depth and weight.
But above all, the atmosphere surrounding Cassis has changed the most. He
felt as if he would be crushed by the huge current flowing around him.
“Who, sister. Isn’t it really Cassis Fedelian what I’m looking at right now?”
Jeremy, who had come next to me, stuttered and asked me. He had a face that
looked like a ghost.
Looking at it, I couldn’t help but check Land’s face.
I moved my eyes and found Land, standing not far away.
As expected, Landt looked at Cassis with his eyes wide open, as if he had
been terribly shocked.
His frozen face had a great astonishment that words could not describe.
I took it in my sight for a while, then slipped my gaze again.
At that very moment, I met my gaze with my golden eyes shining brightly from
a distance.
Cassis has been looking at me without shaking, as if finding me without

difficulty even among countless people.
At this moment, it seemed that he and I were the only ones who existed here.
Tick.
Somewhere, I heard a small sound of the clock hands moving.

I felt as if the flow of the world around me had just changed.
It was a sign that the time I stopped on the day I broke up with him began to
flow again.
Chapter 60
“Damn, how the hell happened to this?”
On the way out of the banquet hall in a hurry, Landt swears harshly.
His face was full of shock, confusion, and amazement.
“Cassis Fedelian must have died then… … !”
It’s a shame because there weren’t any people around, or something difficult
might have happened.
Land had lost his composure to the point that he couldn’t even care about
that.
I wonder if the surprise of the person who believed he was dead has been
revived.
It was obvious that I felt like I had witnessed a ghost, just like Jeremy did
before.
Suddenly, I saw Noel Bertium walking in the distance. Perhaps he was

thinking of attending the banquet again.
I moved before Land and he found each other.
“Father, take it easy.”
“Am I really looking?”

Naturally, when he induces Land and turns, the figure of Noel Bertium
disappeared from view. This blocked Land and Noel’s current encounter.
“You must have seen your father with both eyes at that time. He is obviously
dead at my hand.”
“That’s but… … Then what on earth is that?”
Land’s voice was a little more stable than before, recalling the memories of
the time. But there was still confusion in it.
“The real thing is already dead, so that would be a real fake.”
Then Landt distorted his face.

“Then, you mean that’s the band? But that energy is definitely Fedelian’s.
Besides, isn’t it enough to believe that they’re twins?”
“Maybe the truth may be simpler than you think.”
I felt doubts began to blossom in Land’s mind. Eventually he will not be able
to deny what I am saying after this.
I whispered low, looking straight into Land’s eyes.
“There are people in this world who can make elaborate dolls like real
living people.”
At that moment, paused time dwells in the eyes I met. He and I were suddenly
stopping.
“doll… … Is it a doll?”
Land’s response was more than expected.
Looking at my hardened face, I seemed to think that what I was talking about
was really possible.
It was natural. Land’s desire to meet Bertium until now was that it did not
differ from this context.
“Don’t you remember? Even if not, I told you a while ago that the exchange
between Fedelian and Bertium was confirmed.”
I simply touched a hidden part of Landt’s mind, sparking his anxiety and
doubts.
“I thought it was weird even if it wasn’t… … . The only thing that has been
confirmed is recent exchanges, but maybe we have been secretly
communicating with others before avoiding the eyes of others.”
Of course, what I shed to Rant was fake information. In the past three years,
Fedelian and Bertium have never had any noticeable exchanges.
“No way Bertium… … .”
It seemed like I could hear Land’s head rolling crazy.
Perhaps it was because of confusion once in his head, he seemed unable to

make a proper judgment.
I whispered a serpentine subtle word to him again.
“Wouldn’t it make sense to say that Fedelian of Qing, who was in crisis due
to losing his successor, made a doll that looked exactly like Cassis Fedelian
in the last three years crouching?”
***
As expected, Landt went straight to the building where he was going to meet
Noel Bertium.
But Noel was heading to the banquet hall earlier.
Of course, Roxana knew it, but didn’t tell Landt.
Roxana took steps after checking their location through the butterfly.
Hot!
It was at that moment when a strong force snatched her arm.
Roxana realized who was hiding in the dark and did not shake her hand.
The rough force pulling her arm pushed her back this time. A hard wall with
a cold flowing behind my back touched me.
At the same time, a body exuding a cool energy approached her.
“… … what? It’s too harsh for a greeting.”
Even in the sudden situation, Roxana did not show a point of agitation.
Eyes without a single ripple stare coldly at the face in front of my eyes.
Red eyes, with a temperature similar to that gaze, looked down like a
piercing Roxana.
The light flickered in my sight. It was a light leaking out of the banquet hall.
As I was almost facing the terrace on the first floor, I could hear the sound of
music and gossiping voices from the inside.
“Cassis Fedelian came back to Yangji.”
Deon’s face, stained with light, was frozen cold.
He had just arrived in Yggdrasil, and his outfit was not a tailcoat.
Roxana glanced at the faint blood scent on the tip of the nose.
Then I saw Theon’s left arm, half-covered by his cloak, stained red. Perhaps
she was hurt while handling the work she entrusted to her.
But Roxana didn’t feel any inspiration there.
“Is it nice to see your face after a long time?”
Rather, it was this way that caught her interest.
It’s not like you didn’t know that Cassis is alive, and you’re so emotional.
Roxana’s lips moved slowly, finally drawing a small line.
“Why are you asking, knowing so well?”
Even with my drowsy eyes, I was younger with laughter. The air surrounding
Deon became sharper with a smile that rose like a flower bud.
“… … I want to kill you sometimes.”
Unlike his characteristic cold and monotonous voice, the emotions stuck in
his eyes were much more intense and fierce than that.
Jerk off.
It was then that I could hear someone’s footsteps from the side.
“I didn’t know there would be anyone who didn’t even know the purpose of
the reconciliation meeting.”
A low voice pierced the eardrum across the cold night air.
At the same time, a strong grip penetrated the wrist of Deon, who was
holding Roxana’s arm.
Roxana cut her gaze facing Deon and turned her head.
I could see the silver hair smeared in the light scattering finely in the air. The
shaded eyes had a more intense glow than in her memory.
His straight gaze was threateningly lurking in front of Roxana and was
looking straight ahead at Deon.
“Is it only Agriche’s personnel to scare the other person in that way?”
It was Cassis Fedelian who appeared in sight.
You didn’t feel like this until you approached this close. It was impossible.
Deon’s body, who was forcibly removed by Cassis, rose to life. However, it
did not happen once in the person who was hitting it head-on.
Cassis, who took off his boy’s shirt, had grown surprisingly in many ways.
At this moment, the feeling of pressure as great as the deon flowing from him
was about to choke.
Looking at this, it was clear that neither Land Agriche nor Cassis Fedelian
could be suspected of being a fake.
Of course, there will be no other talk of Land with Cassis at this conference.
It was also impossible to meet Noel, the head of Bertium, as he wished.
Because Roxana would have made it that way.
“Theon.”
Finally, Roxana’s lips were small and sweet.

With a small call that touched her ear, the cold glances stuck in Cassis turned
to Roxana again.
Deon looked down at her with his eyes drawing cracks due to various
emotions, and then retired after losing the violent energy.
After Deon turned around, Roxana also stood upright.
“Thank you for your help.”
She grabbed the hem of the chimat with one hand and greeted the person in
front of her politely.
“My name is Roxana Agriche. What is the name of the nobleman?”
It was obvious that if someone else saw them now, they would think this was
the first meeting of the two.
Cassis looked at Roxana silently for a moment.
After a brief silence, Cassis slowly moved her closed lips.
“… … I’m Cassis Fedelian.”
A low voice with a deep reverberation flowed out of his mouth.
“You are a scion of blue.”
“If you allow me to say hello.”
Cassis didn’t just introduce herself, but reached out to her with a non-
swaying figure like Roxana.
“Gladly.”
Two hands in gloves overlapped.
As Roxana raised her hand, Cassis grabbed it and buried her lips on the back
of her hand.
Unfamiliar heat spread shallowly over the cool skin.
His eyes collided up close. The eyes I faced in front were familiar, but they
had an unfamiliar feeling that was enough to offset the familiarity.
It wasn’t just the eyes that made me feel that feeling.
Roxana first pulled out the hand that had been held by him.
“I know well if it is the prestige of Qing’s nobles. It’s embarrassing to show
the childish quarrel between siblings.”
Then Cassis’ still golden eyes slid aside.
It passed by coolly through the dark space that swallowed the image of Deon
a while ago.
“It’s a childish struggle between siblings.”
“Yes, so it is not necessary for the nobleman of Qing to care deeply.”
“Is that so.”
Cassis murmured like that to himself and then stared at Roxana in front of him
again.
Roxana, dressed in a fancy dress for a banquet, was so beautiful that she
could blind her eyes, and stood out in the dark even in the dark.
At the same time, however, she had a strange feeling that she would fall
silently in the night air as it is.
“The night got deeper. I have to go back to my room. The nobleman of Qing
will go back into the banquet hall.”
Roxana first indicated her intention to leave. Cassis didn’t catch her like that.
However, a calming sense of weight fell on Roxana’s shoulder, as if he had

experienced it somewhere.
“Don’t wear it in the night air.”
She was wearing a thin dress, so warmth spread to her body that had cooled
down. Roxana looked up at Cassis with his robe over his shoulder.
The distance between the two was closer than before.
It’s been a long time since I met Cassis’ face like this. For some reason, I felt
a strange feeling that was difficult to explain in words.
Again, his eyes were entangled in the air.
“Like I gave you last night… … .”
A low whisper spread in between.
“You don’t have to return this either.”
When I heard that, I was completely sure of who I had met last night.
It was Cassis who turned first.
Roxana stood still for a while and stared at his back, moving away.
Chapter 61
“Well, there. Miss Agriche?”
On the way to the building where the lodgings are located, a man approached
Roxana.
His hair looked silver for a moment and stopped, but when I looked back, his
hair was not silver, but pure white.
“Our chief, so… … I really wanted to present this to Ms. Agriche, so I came
for you.”
“Tell me thank you.”

Roxana was handed a bouquet and hurried back.
As if the man had another thing to say, he followed him for a while and
murmured. But Roxana had no interest in him.
Her mind was busy with different thoughts.
When Cassis finally came to the fore, it meant the time had come.
“okay. There will be a grand party soon.”
A sweet smile appeared on Roxana’s face, giving off a sense of conviction.
The rose in full bloom shattered in her hand.

Roxana walked, leaving the red petals fluttering in the air behind.
***
After a while, she arrived in Land Agriche’s room.
As expected, he was walking around the room anxiously after failing to meet
Noel Bertium.
“Father, I think I should go back to Agriche right now.”
At Roxana’s words, Landt questioned.

“What do you mean by that?”
“I just met Deon and heard the news… … .”
Subsequently, Land’s face was violently distorted.
“It is said that Fontaine’s brother rebelled because of his father’s absence.”
***
They immediately left Yggdrasil.

Jeremy, who had left the banquet hall first following Roxana’s words, had
prepared the servants in advance.
So they were ready to go straight to Agriche.
“It is said that Land Agriche has just left the castle.”
The news also reached Cassis.
Suddenly he took off the robes he wore in the banquet hall.
“How are you ready?”
“It is already done as directed.”

“We are starting right now.”
Instead of shiny shoes, crude leather boots stepped on the red carpet in the
hallway. A dark blue cloak over his shoulders shook along with restrained
steps.
The appearance of Cassis, who took off his robes, looked more like a trained
knight or a seasoned hunter than a scion.
Today was the last day of the reconciliation meeting, and now the banquet is
still in full swing. Perhaps that’s why no one lingered around the hostel.
Then Cassis suddenly saw her sister Sylvia.
Sylvia, dressed in clothes like Cassis, approached Cassis.
“Opa, you have to be careful.”

Golden eyes, resembling Cassis, but giving off a much warmer and softer
feeling, looked up at him with a slight worry in it.
Cassis reached out and shattered her sister’s head.
“Go back with my father. When I’m done, I’ll go straight to Fedelian.”
I had already finished all the stories, so I didn’t need to see my father,
Richell.
Cassis left Yggdrasil as quietly as when he first came here.
The destination was Agriche, where the old wishes remained.

***
The burning red sunset fell on the horizon.
There was a deep warmth in Agriche that seemed unfamiliar.
The ominous energy could be felt not only from the inside but also from the
outside.
“Get him right in front of me!”
As soon as Land entered the mansion, he ordered ferociously.
When he learned of the news of the eldest son’s rebellion, he was very angry.
Lande handed out a judgment in his hand and ordered him to bring Fontaine
into the judgment room, which was used to punish the sinner.
The interior of the mansion was a bit cluttered, perhaps because of the
turmoil during the absence of Land.
Several brothers and hostesses interested in this matter came out of the room
and snooped.
Among them was Grizelda, Roxana’s half-sister.
Roxana followed Land, found her, and slowed down.
Grizelda quietly caught up behind Roxana.

Looking at the back of Land, who walked earlier, Roxana opened her lips
small.
“How are you ready?”
“it’s over.”
There wasn’t a small change in expression on Roxana’s face.
After the conversation, the two opened their distance again.
A red butterfly from Roxana disappeared silently as if seeping into the wall.
“Jeremy. You clean the outside.”
“Okay, sister.”
Soon, Roxana entered the judgment room, following her father Land Agriche.
***
After a while, the trapped Fontaine was dragged into the judge’s room.
“Fontain, you are geared… … !”
Landt chewed up and approached Fontaine, kneeling on the floor.

Fontine, who had been arrested for planning a rebellion, was seriously
injured.
Deon, who overpowered him, hurt his arm, so it was obvious that he didn’t
actually need to check the condition of Fontaine with both eyes.
“Ah, father!”
Fontaine hurriedly opened his mouth when he saw Land approaching him.
“This is all misunderstanding… … Gagging!”
But he just opened his mouth and was swung away by the commander who
was in Land’s hand.
Until now, it was this judgment room where Lande punished sinners
according to the severity of their wrongdoings, and sometimes made
summaries with my own hands.
It was also here where he ordered his children to dispose of.
puck! Poop!
Rant swung his hand without hesitation, as if he was going to defeat Fontine
right now.
Blood splattered on the dazzling marble floor whenever a solid stick with a
metal tip struck Fontine.
There was no mercy in his hand.
“How dare you!”
Poop! puck!
“To put a knife in my back… … !”
puck!
Land’s eyes, looking down at Fontaine, contained fiery anger. I felt even
living in him.
Although he was in middle age, Landt’s appearance and strength were no less
than Fontaine’s.
Moreover, now Fontaine was in a state of being severely injured by being

tied to a limb and being treated roughly before that time. For that reason,
Landt had no choice but to be helpless.
Poop!
Eventually, the captain in Land’s hand broke. Only then Landt stopped
beating Fontaine.
“Baby like a buggy. I gave birth to a guy who couldn’t be beaten. How dare
you try to hit this father’s back.”
Rant stared at Fontine, drooping in blood, with eerie cold eyes, and threw the
broken chief to the floor casually.
“Did you not know that you were secretly plotting things behind me? Still, I
tried to give a chance to my heart, but you dare betray me in this way… … !”
Fontaine bleeds and falls to the floor, reversing Land’s anger from overhead.
His eyes were burning sharply while he was holding his teeth and enduring
the pain.
Damn, how did you get caught? All plans were perfect.
Nickelodeon, but even if that motherfucker suddenly disturbed in the middle
of … … !
Fontaine’s eyes, covered with hatred, stared at Deon standing at the door.
“Father, this is… … It’s everything Nickelodeon, bitch tries framed me! I’m
unfair… … .”
“You’re still screaming out of your mind and talking bullshit.”
Despite Fontaine’s fierce appeal, Landt was cold.
“Did you know I didn’t know your shallow number? I know you’re secretly
starting to collect private soldiers from behind, and I’ve left Deon to watch!”
That said, Fontaine was forced to open his eyes.

Chapter 62
Mogol was in an instant.
The time to start collecting private troops was around the time when Fontaine
began to plan in earnest to hit Land’s back.
It turns out that from then on, Landt’s attitude toward Fontaine became colder.
But did you know that Fontaine had a different mind from that early on?
“And not only that. Would you like to recite all the tricks you’ve been doing
without my knowledge? Did you really think that I didn’t know anything
about that kind of thing?”
“Ah, father.”
“How funny would you look at me. Okay, did I look so stupid to your eyes?”
Land, unable to hold back his anger, lifted Fontaine’s power. His hard hand
smacked Fontaine’s cheek without any reason.
Even if it wasn’t, Landt was keenly nervous about Cassis’ work at the
reconciliation meeting.
It was as if Fontaine pushed his head in front of the Sun Land’s eyes to ask
him to kill me as the day dawned.
“Get it.”
Land held his lively eyes fixed on Fontaine and reached out to Suha who had
dragged him.
Landt’s eyes were sapphire.
Suha, who had been ordered by Land, brought what he had prepared in
advance and offered it to him.
“But it turns out that a guy like Burger has at least one skill that can be used.”
Landt asked in a faint voice with a sharp knife in his hand.
“Where are the soldiers you secretly stole while I wasn’t there?”
Fontaine opened his eyes at those words.
“Well, huh, what… … A stolen military… … .”

It was so plausible to have a pretending face, and it seemed like a person
who had nothing to do with this.
“I, I don’t know… … .”
Fook!
Rant put the blade in Fontaine’s hand without hesitation.
“Ahhhh!”
There was a scream in front, but there wasn’t a bit of shaking on Land’s face.
“Yes, son. I didn’t teach you to speak easily because I couldn’t overcome this
pain.”
In the look at Fontaine, I couldn’t find a word of mercy or affection.
“Let’s see if you don’t talk wherever you amputated one by one.”
Land was really heartless.
He never tolerated a traitor, and being a child was no exception.
As he twisted the knife he had in his hand, a scream burst out of Fontine’s
mouth again.
Roxana quietly looked down at the blood pooling on the floor.
The red blood flowing from Fontaine and gradually expanding its territory
finally reached Land’s shoe.
Fontaine seemed to be overly conscious of Land and Deon, not even realizing
that she was here.
“father.”
So when Roxana sang Rant, Fontaine looked up stupidly in the midst of no

concessions, as if he had heard a very unexpected sound.
“I don’t think you need to waste unnecessary time anymore.”
Land also looked at it when he heard it.
Roxana looked at Land and Fontaine with very calm faces.
Looking at their faces, they felt as though they were not in the judgment room,
but in the garden in spring.
“Have you found it?”
Roxana just smiled at Landt’s question.
In fact, it was Roxana who told me about Fontaine’s work in advance.
So Landt looked at Fontaine for a while, and he was able to spot everything
he was doing in the back.
Of course, Land didn’t think that Roxana had helped him so much.
Even if I didn’t know Fontaine’s job in advance, I didn’t think he would have
been beaten by a son like a single dog.
However, listening to Roxana’s words and entrusting Deon to guard against

Fontaine’s rebellion in advance was quite satisfactory in terms of efficiency.
“Well done. The job is done very quickly. My daughter… … .”
Stop.
But Land couldn’t finish.
This is because what followed his sight made his eyes suspicious.
Again.
The sound of hitting the marble floor with the heels of shoes echoed in the
quiet room.
The place where Roxana took a light step as if going on a walk was a large
chair placed in front of the judge’s room.
On the one hand, the seat, which looks like a throne, was where only Land,
the owner of the family, could sit.
“… … What is this doing now?”
Surprisingly, without any hesitation, Roxana ascended to the only throne

prepared for the king of Agriche.
“Because I’ve been wanting to sit and see it from before.”
The island island corn, which looks like a pearl carved out of pearl, touched
the armrests of the chairs with colorful jewels with a gentle touch.
“I’ve always wondered how it feels to look down from here.”
The words flowing out of her mouth were so natural that Landt couldn’t even
think of getting angry for a moment.
The same was true of Fontaine’s fisheye.
Now Roxana was doing something so casually crazy.
Then Roxana’s red eyes again turned to Rant in front of him.
“Looking like this from above… … .”
At the next moment, a smile as sweet as honey came to my mind on my red

lips that looked like flowers.
“Does your father look pretty small too?”
Cracks began to appear on Land’s face.

“you… … .”
Like a cracked porcelain, a fierce chill raged on his face with a broken
composure.
“Are you annihilating me now?”
Lively red eyes were wavering wildly as if to chew and swallow Roxana.
Roxana looked at it and curled her eyes softly.
“Don’t be so angry, father.”
He added that it was only about this, and the smiling face was more
dismissed.
“Father, have you never doubted before?”

The voice ringing in the judgment room became smaller and denser, as if
whispering a sweet push.
“All of this is a play I carefully prepared for my father.”
At that moment, an insignificant ominousness passed by at the mouth of

Land’s heart.
“What is that… … .”
Finally, Roxana took up the illusions that had been laid in this space where
they are now.
Salang.
Butterflies, which I didn’t even know were there until now, flew from the
floor where Fontaine’s blood had accumulated.
Hwaah!
Once in sight, a red storm struck.
Immediately thereafter, what appeared on the spot was a giant shaman who
had been hidden by fantasy until now.
As soon as Landt discovered it, it seemed that he quickly realized the

situation he was in. He tried to get out of his seat in a hurry.
“Roxana you dare… … ! Heck!”
However, the shamans were activated, scary that he was just taking the first
step.
A white light exploded in front of me, giving off a divine feeling. However,
the conditions for activating the magic and its effects were far from sacred.
The blood-borne magic was completed the moment Land saw the blood of
his son, Fontaine, in the magic circle.
And the moment Rant, who was woven with magic, tried to escape from
there, the activation condition was satisfied.
“Oh, gagging… … !”
Land was crushed by a huge meteorite and fell to the floor without help. A
great deal of gravity poured over it like a bombardment.
Roxana looked down at him, like a king who judged sinners, as Land did
until now.
“So why were you so vigilant in front of me.”
Rant moved his bloody eyes forward even in a situation where he was
crushed by a terrible sense of pressure that he could not lift a single finger.
“I thought it was the father who hand-informed me that both the affection and
the trust between parents and children are in vain.”
It was none other than Roxana that dragged Land’s attention to Fontaine and
attempted a real rebellion behind him.
Land only realized that.
The bloodstream burst and the white-stained eyes flew to the true traitor and
nailed it.
If you could tear and kill a person with just the look of your eyes, the goal
was the eyes that were young enough to survive.
However, Roxana rather laughed at the appearance of Land.
“Hey, did I shake my tail well in front of my father?”
Interestingly, the feeling clearly embedded in Land’s eyes was a feeling of

betrayal.
However, it was not a feeling of betrayal toward her daughter, but more like
the feeling of being bitten by her dog.
Of course, Roxana thought either way was funny.
“place… … On… … .”
Surprisingly, Landt spoke with his mouth open even before he was crushed.
Of course, it was a barely squeezed foot, and Land’s mouth spewed out so
much blood that it couldn’t be compared to that dusty voice.
“Right now, that bitch… … .”
“Deon, come here.”
Roxana gladly opened her mouth and trampled on Land’s voice.
Landt seemed to think that Deon, standing in the distance, was his last
lifeline.
But it was a stupid idea.
If Deon had been thinking of helping Land, it would have been left behind.
Deon was staring at Land lying on the floor with cool eyes that he didn’t
know what he was thinking.
Chapter 63
Finally, Deon, who was standing like a shadow at the door, moved.
His steps, as desired by both Land and Roxana, headed toward the front of
the judgment room.
However, instead of raising his arm to blow Roxana’s neck, he grabbed her
hand, which protruded in front of him.
In fact, it was the betrayal of the most trusted son and daughter.
Land looked at it with open eyes as if he couldn’t believe it.

Rattle!
“sister!”
At that very moment, the door that had been firmly closed opened. It was
Jeremy who jumped in between.
“Have you waited? I came… … .”
But as soon as he came in, he saw the situation inside and hardened his face.
“What, is this the same situation?”
Jeremy’s reaction gave Landt some hope.
But Jeremy’s words shattered his expectations once more.

“Nickelodeon, you bastard. Don’t you let go of your hand? Sana’s sister, both
my right and left hands are mine.”
Jeremy sharpened his teeth at Deon and ran towards Holang Roxana.
Although a brief gaze came to Landt, who fell on the floor, Jeremy didn’t
seem to have any interest in him.
“Unfortunately, Father. There is no one on your side in Agriche.”
Roxana sat arrogantly, looking down at Land, as if he had been a king from
birth.
“Don’t worry too much, though.”

Subsequently, a friendly smile, contrary to the look of her eyes, bloomed on
her face.
However, the words added one after another were like a death sentence.
“My father is still useful, so I won’t kill him right now.”
***
Huh Oh.
A fierce wind blew through the deep forest where coniferous forests grew
densely. It was a cold and sharp north wind like a flesh ale.
The red sun, which gave off an ominous feeling somewhere, settled, and the
night came one step earlier than other lands in the forest.
There were those who were waiting for the time, quietly holding their breath
through the darkness.
They had been besieging the mansion even before Land Agriche returned.
There was a well-groomed anticipation in the eyes that gleamed like a

broken moon.
“Did you come.”
Finally, the owner they were waiting for arrived.
The man, who appeared in the dark without rumors, nodded a little.
As he moved his arms, the scouts he had dealt with on his way to this place
fell to the floor.
On the cold floor where the hay grew, there were Agriche’s minions that had
been dealt with first.
“What is the situation?”
“It’s a bit fuss inside from before.”
The cool gold eyes stared at the light in the distance.
“Will it move?”
“Wait a moment.”
Isidor, who was in charge of command until Cassis arrived, did not express
any doubts and obeyed the master’s command and withdrew.
Cassis gazed straight ahead with his coldly sunken eyes.
Huh Oh.
The sound of the harsh wind ran into my ears. It sounded like a beast’s howl.
Even the beasts of winter in the forest were holding their bodies at night.
In the rushing wind, the bare branches trembled.
However, the one who stood tall in the dark didn’t shrug once.
It seemed like it would freeze up to the bones, and the cheeks and limbs were
sore, but he didn’t even feel cold.
A sharp energy like a beast on the verge of hunting flowed through the body,
standing up like a solid rock wall. The same was true of the pupils staring
straight ahead.
Those around them were quietly waiting for his orders.
Suddenly, a dusty white dust settled in the dark, and snow started to blow
from the sky.
As if by an illusion, a butterfly that was not suitable for the season was
swimming in the snowy night sky and quickly disappeared.
Cold gold eyes radiated a convincing light.
Finally, the order I had been waiting for fell. Those who were waiting for the
time in the dark began to move with agility.
Now was the time to quit the old wickedness.
***
The news of the successful rebellion and the loss of Land quickly spread
throughout Agriche.
It was less than an hour after the party who attended the reconciliation came
back.
Naturally, the inside of the mansion was engulfed in great chaos.

Moreover, it wasn’t the eldest son Fontaine, who had cluttered the mansion
right up to the moment before, who took control of Agriche.
“Everyone is running crazy. It looks like a swarm of ants.”
Agriche’s eldest daughter, Grizelda, laughed looking down at the busy people
from the terrace.
She was one of the few people who knew that all this was Roxana’s
arrangement.
It was Grizelda who created a trap to trap him in the judgment room while
Lande was away.
She did not stand out in other ways, but she was talented in the design of the
shaman. So, most of the shamans currently used in Agriche were made with
her hands.
“Roxana, he’s not so common either.”
Grizelda was very excited about the situation now.
I also thought that if I thought Roxana was such a fun lover, I would have
been stuck next to him.
It was Roxana, Theon, and Jeremy that actually dominated Agriche.
The representative of the rebellion now known to others was Deon, but
Grizelda knew that it was Roxana that moved him.
The real power of the mansion had already been passed on to her.
The privates that Fontaine was trying to raise weren’t really moving
according to his orders. The disappeared soldiers were also in Roxana’s
hands.
Grizelda followed her and helped drive Landt out.
It wasn’t for any other reason, it was just because it seemed to be fun.
In some ways, he was betraying his father, but he didn’t feel anything like
guilt.
He didn’t have any kind of loyalty to obey anyway.
Land was a man who could kill his own children if necessary. In fact, there
were some children he killed by disposing of it.
If so, isn’t the opposite case likely enough?
Agrizelda’s children, including Grizelda, did not know about family love
because he was born and raised under such a land.
Especially, friendship between brothers was difficult to find even between
brothers in the same age.
Since I was born, it was natural that I had to survive by being thrown into the
competitive structure of the Yak-Yuk Kang-style.
To be honest, they had a family, but they were mana.
Probably, if there were no rules prohibiting murder among families, the

interior of the mansion would have become a scene of murder.
Anyway, for that reason, none of the brothers made up their mind to save
Landt’s loss.
At first they were amazed and embarrassed by the news that Land, which they
thought was the Absolute of Agriche, had been dismissed.
But soon most of the brothers were very excited about this new game they
had never even imagined.
Some of the brothers offered to put Land in the Chamber of Punishment just
as they had been.
However, the owners of the mansion seemed to be somewhat confused by the

current situation.
Grizelda was the axis where his head turned quite unusually.
So she soon noticed that all of this would go back to meaningless

nothingness.
“Tonight, Agriche will have the greatest party ever.”
Grizelda laughed happily and left the terrace.

***
“What? Is that really?”
Sierra tried to calm her surprised heart.
However, my beating heart seldom subsided easily. This is because the

words I heard from the maid a while ago were so surprising.
It was natural. What she heard was news that Land, who was the absolute
power of Agriche, was imprisoned by Theon.
But, in Sierra’s opinion, her daughter must have been involved in this.
She got up, walked around the room anxiously for a while, and then decided.
“I have to go to Sana right now.”
Beth, Sierra’s maid, stopped her in an embarrassment.
“Madam, the inside of the mansion is quite crowded now. I’d rather wait
until the atmosphere subsides more calmly… … .”
smart.
It was then that a knock came from outside the door.
Sierra, standing near him, shook Beth and opened the door.
She then stopped at the woman in her sight.
“you are… … .”
The woman standing outside the door bowed her head politely to Sierra.
“See you in a long time, Madam.”
She was Emily, the shadow of Roxana.
Emily raised her head and opened her mouth again and said to Sierra.
“I came under the command of Miss Roxana.”

Chapter 64
Roxana’s gaze was always looking out the window.
As soon as the winter sun was completely low, deep darkness settled in the
sky.
The place where she is now was an office that has been used by the heads of
Agriche from generation to generation. It was also a space that was owned
by Land until yesterday.
Perhaps that’s why the scent of the stimulant that Rant used to smoke from
time to time was soaked in the office.
Roxana moved his hand to pick up a glass on the luxurious mahogany desk.
Red liquor with a subtle scent was contained in it.
Like this, the feeling of drinking alcohol sitting in the chair he used in Land’s
office was special.
Roxana slowly tilted his glass and said to the man who had just opened the
door silently and entered the office.
“I never allowed you to come in.”
But Deon didn’t blink an eye as always.
As if he hadn’t listened to Roxana, he took a step and came closer to her.
“Yes, what… … . I feel good today.”

Roxana didn’t seem to think that Deon would go out again in the first place.
She leaned deeper into the chair and allowed Deon’s access.
“Would you like a drink?”
Is it true that I feel good? Roxana rarely showed a kind attitude to Deon.
However, Deon refused.
“okay? Sorry. There must be only such an opportunity today.”
Deon’s gaze has been fixed in one place ever since.

The inside of the room was dim except for the faint light that leaked out of the
window. But for Deon, it seemed that it didn’t get in the way.
Roxana also noticed where Deon’s gaze was stuck.
“You know.”
She put down the glass she was holding in her hand and pulled up the tail of
her mouth.
Roxana hadn’t changed her clothes yet, so she was dressed as she was going
out.
However, the coat over it was not hers everywhere she looked.
“It was given by Cassis.”

What Roxana was wearing over her dress was quite large in a men’s coat.
When I tightened my collar a little more, I felt like my delicate body was half
buried in it.
“I was wearing it because I liked it.”
Rosana smiled brightly as she looked at Deon in that state.
“Do you feel bad when you see me doing this?”
Deon glanced at her without a reply.
Cassis Fedelian I met before leaving Yggdrasil.
What Roxana and Deon are thinking at the same time was he without needing
to confirm.
“Every time you have that face, it’s still a little weird. Now I seem to get
angry almost every time I see me.”
Roxana whispered in a drowsy tone and reached out again with a drink.
Deon was still looking at her quietly.
“I… … .”
Then Deon slowly opened his lips.
“I don’t regret killing Asil.”
Towering.
The hand that just touched the glass stopped.

The smile gradually began to disappear from Roxana’s face.
It wasn’t just the smile that disappeared.
“Even if I go back to that time, I will kill him again without hesitation.”
Only dryness remained on her face, where even the faint feelings were
evaporated.
“But this time, I’ll hit him in the neck directly in front of you.”
An infinitely calm and monotonous voice resonated low in the quiet office.
“Because you were so agitated even when you saw the illusion.”
“… … .”
“Then what if you see real Asil die with your own eyes?”
Theon’s voice, buried in the dark and quietly buzzing, sounded like a self-
talk on the one hand.
“I’ve always been curious about it.”
Roxana looked at him with insensitive eyes that weren’t young, neither hot
anger nor sharp hatred.
The air in the office was cold.
However, on the faces of the two people who would normally be

incomparable to him, there was no colder than the north wind today.
“When I think about that, I feel regretful that I have already killed Asil with
my hand.”
Deon wasn’t saying this to get revenge on Roxana.
“But that’s useless. He’s already dead. So next time I wanted to kill your
mother in front of you.”
I didn’t even come up with these sounds to intimidate her.
“Because you know that, you must have given my mother the role of
protecting your mother.”
Roxana knew that too.
I didn’t want to admit it, but in a way I could say that in Agriche they are the
only ones who understand each other best.
“That day, you said you knew what I wanted.”
The memories of the two went back to three years ago. On the day they first
set foot in this swamp that is now bound.
“But it’s funny. You know what even I don’t know.”
Who would have known until then? There will be today in their future.
Even Roxana wasn’t imagining a moment like this at the time.
The day will come when Land Agriche is driven out and the day has come to
have this conversation with Deon in his office.
Perhaps it is the same with Deon.

Suddenly, I felt a cluttered energy outside.
If anything else had happened, there would have been someone looking for
Roxana.
But seeing that he didn’t, it was probably that Jeremy was doing what she
had asked for in advance.
Roxana slowly looked down.
“… … Maybe you and I have some similarities.”
Long eyelashes shimmered in small sparkles in the soft light coming from
outside the window.
Roxana’s eyes were staring at the red liquid that had accumulated in the
glass.
“I mean. Until now, I thought there was no reason why I had been struggling
to survive in this gutter somehow.”
It was a strange night.
No, I didn’t know I should have ordered it a special night or a special night.
Surely today deserves to be called the most meaningful day of the days she
has ever lived, and this night that has just begun will consist of a longer time
than ever.
“Actually it is. Just because I didn’t want to die like you know. It can be said
that surviving itself was the purpose.”
Anyway, it was a different night than usual. Maybe it was a moment that I
would never come back again.
That’s why Roxana and Deon didn’t even know if they could talk about this
by breaking the sharp thorns that were aiming at each other.
“But when I think about it now, I don’t think that was my ultimate purpose.”
Just like Deon did a while ago, Roxana’s voice also felt like self-talk in a
sense.
This time, the speaker and listener were reversed, but there was no unnatural
feeling.
“Maybe I have survived so persistently that there was something I wanted to

do.”
The atmosphere between the two was so calm that I think there has been such
a moment until now.
“Do you know what I want?”

Roxana asked in a quiet voice.
Theon’s eyes, tinged with a calm light, stared at her.
“Know.”
After some time, Deon replied.
A gloomy smile appeared on Roxana’s face.
“okay… … . In fact, even at this moment, I’m still confused.”
The outside is a little more noisy than before. I felt the popularity of many
people moving at once.
“If I give you what I want.”
In the darker darkness, Deon slowly opened his mouth.
“Can you give me what I want?”
Roxana stared at him without saying anything.
Deon quietly looked into the eyes he faced and then left the room silently, just
like when he first entered.
Roxana, alone, looked out the window again.
Night eaten in the dark. She knew what was lurking beyond it.
Salang.
A red butterfly approached, wandering around the lumpy glass.
“It’s time.”
The short celebration is over.
Roxana got up and opened the door where Deon had just escaped.
After a while, the door was closed again, and deep darkness lay in the
chilled room.
Out of the window, white snow was fluttering.

Chapter 65
“Where are you going so hurriedly?”
Jin, one of Agriche’s servants, shook his shoulders at the voice grabbing the
back.
As I looked back, the image of a dazzlingly beautiful woman came into my

sight.
“Ro, Miss Roxana.”
He stuttered. However, there was nothing unusual about stuttering in front of

Roxana, as it was something other people were always doing.
As Jin stumbled, Roxana tilted her head at an angle.
“The place where the employees were convened is in the annex, so it’s not
there.”
“Oh, that, that… … I’m not feeling well for a while… … .”
“okay?”
“Yes, yes… … .”
Jin’s face was white. At the same time, seeing the appearance of sweating, it
seemed to me that I was really unwell.
Roxana nodded as if he knew it.

“Then you better take a break.”
A gentle voice flowed into my ears.
Jin crouched, feeling both reassured and guilty for cheating Roxana.
Again.
But Roxana didn’t turn right away, but somehow approached him.
“When you wake up, everything will be over, so you don’t have to worry
about anything.”
I couldn’t even ask what it meant.
“So please close your eyes comfortably.”

A smile that seemed to melt into my sight. The feeling of a soft touch on his
cheek was like a dream.
The sweet scent flowing from close up made my head dizzy.
Jin’s memory was cut off with the approaching of a beautiful face that made
her heart tighten.
***
“I wonder if I should say that this is like a father until the end.”
Roxana laughed hard with a crumpled letter in her hand.
There must have been no time to keep in touch with other people, but there
are people who try to get Rant’s message out of the way.
Does it mean that you have always been at the minimum level of preparation
for an emergency situation?
Moreover, it was not the usual servants that Landt loved or the servants who
were always near him, but an inconspicuous servant who could not even
know whether he was in the mansion or not.
The people who offered their blind loyalty to Land had already been
removed, so it was worth saying that the use of such a non-existent person
turned their heads on their own.
Of course it happened when I wasn’t caught.

Roxana’s cold gaze fell over the man lying under his feet.
As soon as he met Roxana face to face, he fell unconscious.
In reality, Landt did not let his daughter Roxana roll to seduce other men, as
in the novel.
It was more accurate to express that it was not possible.
The reason is that Roxana’s whole body was like a deadly poison.
It was because he had steadily consumed large amounts of poisonous poison

as he became the owner of the poison butterfly.
So, a person who is not immune to poison could lose his mind by showing
symptoms of poisoning just by mixing his breath as close as he is now.
Of course, with training, I was able to capture some of the poison in my
body, but that was when I didn’t have intimate contact.
In contrast to Sylvia’s kisses in the novel that healed people, Roxana’s kisses
could kill a person.
“By the way, it’s Bertium again.”
Roxana tilted her head.
I knew from an early age that Lande wanted to build friendship with Bertium,
but was it a relationship that would require troops in this situation?
At least it was obvious that Landt thought so.
If so, it meant that a secret string that others would not know was connected
between the two families.
It meant that Land had given Bertium something at least enough to be able to
ask for help in this situation.
However, did he already have doubts about Bertium for Cassis’ work at the
reconciliation meeting?
Oh, but it wasn’t unreasonable for Land to distrust all the words that came
out of her mouth, as she was aware of Roxana’s betrayal.
After thinking about it for a moment, Roxana soon stopped contemplating the
relationship between Agriche and Bertium.
It is because now it has felt that it is useless.
It was useless to send troops from Bertium anyway.

Besides, Roxana all felt bothered by all of this now.
“sister.”
Then, Jeremy appeared at the end of the hallway.
He stepped in front of Roxana holding the letter.
Jeremy’s glance grazed the man lying on the floor.
“What is Emily doing and is she alone?”
“I sent it to my mother.”
To Roxana’s answer, Jeremy briefly looked into her face silently.

Jeremy’s eyes were a bit dark.
“Sister, I did what I told you to do.”
Unlike when he faced his father Land in the judge’s room earlier, Jeremy was
feeling a bit confused.
He was ready to follow Roxana’s orders.
I was dissatisfied with the unlucky Deon clinging to Roxana’s side, but with
her name, Jeremy has never touched Deon in the last three years.
Unlike in the past, I didn’t feel like I was going to lose to Deon, but Roxana
didn’t want it, so I grabbed my annoying hand and held back my favor.
The last time I acted on my mind and spontaneously was when I accidentally
put Roxana’s toy Cassis Fedelian in danger three years ago.
Now Jeremy wanted to become a truly useful person to Roxana and stand
proudly by her side.
So, whatever her wishes, she wanted to come true with his hands.
So, if Roxana wanted to have Agriche, I was going to bring it anyway.
If she wanted to kill her father Land miserably, she was willing to lead the
way.
But what Roxana had to do to Jeremy after driving Rant out was somewhat
weird.
It’s like… … .
As if having Agriche wasn’t the purpose in the first place… … .

“Yes, good job. Finally, would you like to bring this person to the users and
come back?”
Roxana spoke in a poignant manner, as if not knowing Jeremy’s nursery

rhymes.
So Jeremy swallowed up doubts and anxiety that soared to the end of his
throat.
“Yes, I will.”
Anyway, he wanted to help with anything Roxana wanted.
Jeremy picked up the man who had fallen on the floor and walked to the
annex where the crew had been summoned.
Roxana looked at Jeremy’s back and turned away after he was completely out
of sight.
She burned the letter in the fire of a candlestick on the wall.
Then he put the piece of paper that had still embers on the curtain hung by the
window on the other side.
Wow!
The flickering flames quickly transferred to the thick fabric.
Roxana looked at the flame gradually expanding the area with an

expressionless face, then turned to a stop.
Wow!
Just in time, alarms for intruders rang out in the hallway. From a distance, a
loud noise struck.
However, Roxana’s steps in between were not shaken.
Butterflies that received orders were scattered throughout the mansion.
Behind her back, the fire, which became bigger than before, opened her
mouth like a gate to hell.
As always, survival at Agriche was up to each person.
***
At the end of the first month of the new year, Fedelian of the Blue broke
through the gates of Agriche, the black.
The sound of the clash of weapons and armor shattered the silence of the
night and ran through the frozen winter breeze.
Fedelian launched an onslaught from all directions, surrounded by Agriche

without a leak.
Agriche could not respond quickly to an unexpected surprise attack. Because

I was confused by infighting at times, the influence of not receiving proper
instructions from above was large.
Cassis ordered it to cut off the teeth that blocked the front.
“Don’t chase those who run away! Land Agriche’s recruitment is our top
priority!”
Those who did not carry weapons and those who ran away did not attack.
The purpose was not the annihilation of the people in Agriche.
Someone opened the door to the feedlot in the midst of the turmoil, and inside
Agriche, monsters and humans were mixed up and became a mess.
Cassis did not stop once and wiped out everything that was in the way.
When I lifted my head, I caught my gaze at the building with flames spreading
out. Cassis knew who was there.
It was the greatest patience and courtesy that he could see that he did not
invade and attack the castle in front of him, even though he had already
prepared everything.
Even if Agriche surrendered, Cassis would not stop. The desires of those
who are beyond those flames will surely be the same.
Kiaak!
The monster attacked from the front fell from top to bottom as if tearing the
air in the air.
Cassis opened his mouth coolly, looking down at Agriche, who was
trembling while wearing the blood of a demon.
“Where is Land Agriche?”

Chapter 66
“Damn, what the hell is going on and how?”
Fontaine shouted to himself as if he was chewing on it.
Somehow, the dungeon was quiet from before. The officers who were
guarding the iron bars were all gone.
He swiftly looked around and tried to loosen the shackles.
Then, in the distance, I heard the sound of opening the door of the dungeon.
Benefit.
Fontaine stopped moving and looked over the iron bars.
Then finally seeing the person who appeared in front of him, he had no
choice but to distort his face.
This is because Deon was the one who came to the dungeon.
He stood outside the iron bars and looked around once more. Soon the slow
gaze slipped to the bound Fontaine.
“What about land?”
“Aren’t you calling me father anymore?”
Theon did not respond to Fontaine’s sneaky tone.

“If not inside, I would have run away.”
Fontaine said so and sharpened his teeth.
Somehow, it was quiet from before, and then you ran alone. Damn it.
“Hey, Deon. If you used me to take the place of your father anyway, you don’t
have to do this?”
Fontaine decided to try Deon once in order to get out of the dungeon.
“Originally, I didn’t even want to be the leader. But, as Roxana keeps

cunningly whispering next to me, it’s only a short time.”
The first time I was called out in front of Land, I wanted to die like this, but
the situation turned in an unexpected direction.
However, it didn’t seem to be a bad direction for Fontaine.
No, it was rather welcome to him.
After pretending like that, I felt like I wanted to laugh loudly at the thought of
whether what you wanted was the same thing as me.
Those with clear desires are not more difficult to deal with.
In that respect, Fontaine felt that it was easier to contemplate the present
Deon than the Deon, which had not been able to show up until now.
At first, even when I was trapped in this dungeon, I thought I would at least
put a stake in my limb, but it was surprising that I just tied it up like this.
Of course, that couldn’t even say that this is a very good situation, but at least
it seemed that the worst ending I had imagined while in the judge’s room
could be avoided.
“If you let me go now, I will take my father’s neck with this hand and give it
to you. While I lived, my father felt a lot of regret. So, if you become the
leader, I think I can get along with you better than ever.”
Of course, he had no idea of belonging to Deon and wiping him underneath.
“I am a man who knows how to give in to win or lose. I don’t step back.”
However, is it not possible to plan later work only by living and seeing it for
the first time?
“If you wish, I will leave Agriche and live silently as if dead. If you still
have doubts, write a memorandum. There will never be anything disturbing
you in the future… … .”
But then, the insensitive voice from Theon’s mouth stopped Fontaine’s
tongue.
“You’re mistaken for one thing. You think you can be a stumbling block in my
path.”
“What?”
“It has been and will not happen in the future.”
This baby… … !
Sparks splattered from Fontaine’s eyes. Thick blood was also standing on his
forehead and neck.
However, Fontaine struggled to shed the soaring heat and spit out a voice that
seemed to be chewing on the toothless teeth.
“Then it doesn’t matter if you just release me here? If you don’t care at all
with or without me. Isn’t it? Anyway, if my existence doesn’t pose a threat to
you, where is the need to imprison me like this to warn you?”
Deon was silent. He stared at Fontaine, who was trying to live somehow,
with cold eyes.
Damn, what are you standing and staring like that?
The longer the silence of Deon, the more anxious and irritable Fontaine grew.
“What have you been thinking so long? It would be simple if I did what I
said.”
When Fontaine urged him, Deon finally opened his mouth.

“I was just thinking about opening this door and going in and killing you.”
“What… … .”
“So it seems that I didn’t like you in the meantime.”
“Now, wait a minute… … .”
“Especially there were times when I wanted to pluck those eyes.”
At the moment, I thought I was fucked.
What was wrong, Deon suddenly changed his attitude.
No, it wasn’t that Deon’s attitude toward Fontaine had changed.

He approached the iron spear where Fontaine was, still with a cool,
indifferent face.
However, his subsequent actions were quite intimidating for Fontaine.
Quazzik! Cheek!
Deon broke the lock on the iron spear without a key. As if after this moment
you will never have to lock this door again.
“you… … ! Are you serious now?”
Fontaine was frustrated because he wondered if he was really trying to kill

himself.
Good profit!
The sound of the iron window opening felt more creepy than ever.
Deon’s feet stepped into the iron bars. A cold gaze was stuck in Fontaine’s
face.
Wow!
At that moment, a loud noise was heard outside.
When I came inside, the door of the dungeon was left open, and the sound
was quite loud.
It was an intruder alert.
Deon, pushing the door of the iron window, stopped moving.
He turned his head and stared at the door in the distance.

Fontaine couldn’t even breathe properly and watched the Deon.
Jerk off.
After a while, when Deon began to move again, Fontaine was unwittingly
daunted.
However, the place where Deon was headed was not inside the iron bar with
Fontaine. It was a good thing for Fontaine.
Deon turned around and walked toward the door of the dungeon.
Fontaine was able to exhale the deep breath he was holding only after the
appearance of Deon disappeared from sight and the sound of his steps was
completely inaudible.
***
“Fuck, what is it?”
Jeremy raised his head, saying he was heading to the annex.
Wow!
The eardrum was stung by the loud intruder alarm ringing in my ear.
Come to think of it, somehow, my back was noisy from before. As I turned
around, I saw smoke and flames soar from one side of the building I had just
pulled out.
Jeremy hurriedly threw the servant he was carrying and started running again
toward the path he had come from.
That was where Roxana was. Of course, she couldn’t have been in danger
because she couldn’t escape the flames.
But neither was the sudden intruder warning, nor did I know how the hell
was going on.
So, for now, I had to go back to Roxana.
Unlike a few years ago, whether this intruder warning was real, an outsider
with a weapon appeared in front of him.
“Move!”
Jeremy avoided flying weapons and quickly struck the man in front of him.
Normally, I would have played with them for a bit longer and dealt with
them, but now I didn’t have time.
Only the thought that he had to go to Roxana quickly filled his mind.
But soon, thousands of people flocked to him, and his feet were tied up by the
wind blocking him in front of him.
Changgang! visor!
Invaders and Agriche’s soldiers were entangled and sprinkling blood around
them.
At that time, a red blizzard came in front of my eyes.

All of them stopped moving for a moment in the bloody afterimages that
crossed overhead and quickly covered the field of view.
Jeremy was the first to notice that it wasn’t a blizzard.
He hurriedly turned to the direction from which Roxana’s butterflies flew.
But before Jeremy could take the next action, the space in front of him was
distorted and a huge fantasy unfolded.
Chapter 67
“Damn, why am I like this… … .”
Fontaine escaped the dungeon through chaos.
When he succeeded in breaking the chain at the end of twists and turns, it was
a rush afterward.
It was thanks to Deon’s opening the iron bars and the door of the dungeon,
and no one guarding the front.
As I climbed the stairs in the basement and went out into the corridor, the
intruder alarm sounded even louder. The sound seemed to burst my eardrums.
Fontaine led his sloppy body and walked almost as if he leaned on the wall.
The body that previously dealt with Deon and Land was already a man-in-
the-middle.
When I thought of his father, who had not been treated as a child until the end,
and Deon, who had pretended to be in front of him until the end, another hot
anger like lava rose.
I also remembered the image of another person I had seen in the judge’s room
between the two flickering faces.
“You guys to chew on.”
At that moment, my teeth were broken.
I will surely avenge those who made him to this point.

Land was also Land, but Deon and Roxana who used him were unforgivable.
Yes, in order to do that, I had to get out of here and build up power. after
that… … .
“First I killed my father and Deon… … .”
Next, the girl who dared to sit down on the throne where he was going to
climb and looked down at him like a worm… … .
“Roxana, you have to kill that year… … .”
Fuwook!
At that moment, a pervasive sensation spread to the abdomen.
Fontaine was instantly unaware of what had happened to him.

As he lowered his head, he saw the sword that came out of his stomach
buried in red blood that seemed to be his.
“Oh, huh.”
The cold cutlery slipped out without notice, just like when it first stabbed in.
Fontaine sat down, grabbing the bleeding boat.
“It’s not Land Agriche.”
The low voice over his head was not from someone Fontaine knew.
“I’ve been chasing the traces of the underground prison, but have you stepped
in vain?”
As if he had no intention of killing him right away, he avoided the black vital
spot that digs into his stomach.
But that didn’t mean there was no pain.
Fontine was sweating, raising his head to see who attacked him.
After that, he was silently astonished when he saw the man looking down at
him.
Silver hair and gold eye, that was definitely a Fedelian characteristic.
So maybe the cause of the intruder alarm that is ringing right now?
Besides, doesn’t that face clearly resemble the blue scion, Cassis Fedelian?
Fontaine had seen Cassis’ face before in a place like a gathering of five
families.
Although I was a little older than I remember and the mood changed a lot, it
wasn’t something that I couldn’t recognize at all.
But obviously he said he was killed by Roxana… … .
How the hell happened?
However, there was no time to be confused for a long time.
Cassis Fedelian looked down at Fontaine with cold eyes, brushing off the
blood from his sword.
Fontaine groaned and managed to open his mouth.

“Land Agriche… … I escaped first.”
“is it.”
Now Cassis said he apparently attacked Fontaine as he thought it was Land.
If so, it might mean that you don’t have to kill him, not Land.
Yes, it is. If they crawled back here for revenge, shouldn’t the targets be Land
and Roxana?
“Wow… … . A while ago, Deon came to the dungeon in search of Land.”
It was difficult to even say a word because the wound was sore.
I wanted to tear up Cassis Fedelian who attacked him right now, but it was
clear that he couldn’t even crush his bones if he attacked him right now.
Fontaine concealed his life and told Cassis where he was looking for.
“If you follow his trail, you will be able to meet Land. Roxana will be there
too.”
At Fontaine’s words, Cassis was silent for a moment.
“You, you said you were going to kill Roxana a while ago.”
He seemed to have heard the self-talk that Fontaine had just recited before.
Fontaine made an affirmative expression, trying to reveal as harmless as

possible, as if “I’m on the same side as you.”
Then Fontaine waited for Cassis to quickly leave to kill the three relatives
instead.
However, Cassis’ reaction that followed exceeded Fontaine’s expectations.
“Yes, then I think it’s better to kill you now.”
Fontaine doubted his ears.
Now, you’re going to kill him for not doing anything wrong? Without good
reason?
Here, the only reason Cassis could kill Fontaine was that he belonged to
Agriche. Because I swear he had never done anything to Cassis.
Of course, seeing the invasion of Agriche in this way and attempting to kill
Rant, the resentment in his heart would have been unusual.
But isn’t he a Fedelian of no one else and no one else?

Lischel and Cassis, as Fontine knows, were never a character to say this.
By the way, did you make such a noise right now, saying that I would get the
blood of an innocent person on my hands, not having a direct wish?
“What bullshit is that… … .”
However, Fontaine was forced to look into Cassis’ eyes the next moment and
feel his speech obscured.
Because there was no one point of mercy or recognition in his glass-like

pupils looking down at him.
There was no room for human warmth to penetrate.

In the meantime, there was no guilt or sympathy in it for killing an unrelated
person who was not in a direct relationship with him.
A bleak laughter leaked out of Fontaine’s mouth.
This is Fedelian, the impartial judge?
Isn’t this a real bullshit?
“Fuck… … .”
Soon came a man with a reaper’s scythe around his neck.
Fontaine had no choice but to know that this time it was the real end.
***
“This way.”
Sierra hurried to follow Emily’s back. Beth was following her.
They were taking refuge in a safe place as Emily led them.
visor!
From a distance, the sound of the friction of the blade and a noise close to
yelling came in. But the sound was buried under a louder alarm.
The corridor they were walking through was deep in the mansion, and it
seemed that it would take some time for the intruders to get there.
Still, Sierra hardened her face and bit her lips.
“Madam, don’t worry too much. You will be able to escape safely without
encountering intruders.”
Beth, who followed, said, trying to reassure her.
But it wasn’t her own comfort that Sierra was worried about. In the end,
Roxana, who had not seen her face today, was still stepped on her eyes.
But now to find her here… … .
<flashback>“If you’re really for me, don’t create a situation where you’ll
be burdened rather than help me. I don’t think I’m annoying my mother.”
</flashback>
The moment I remembered the voice still stuck deep in my heart, Sierra’s
hand grasped the hem of her clothes.
She closed her eyes and walked behind Emily.
In the meantime, bitter air ran through her nose.
“What does this smell?”
I smelled the scent that had been pushed into the hallway, and it seemed like
there was a fire somewhere.
“I think I need to hurry a little more.”
After Emily said that, she took the lead at a faster pace than ever.
Changgang! Kwaang!
“Wow!”
Just then, someone was thrown out, breaking the door in front.
In no time, he ran across his eyes and struck the opposite wall.
Quazzik, I heard the sound of a broken bone, and the ornaments hanging from
the wall fell to the floor and shattered.
“Please step back.”
Emily stands in front of Sierra.
It happened so quickly that Sierra couldn’t identify who was plunging to the
floor.
bang!
However, I could see the face of the person who hurried out of the broken
door that followed.
He immediately raised his hand and leaned against the wall to try to stab a
weapon in the body of the fallen man.
“Ugh… … !”
The man’s gaze slipped for a moment when he heard the breathing sound
from Beth’s mouth.
It was a very moment when Sierra’s blue eyes and a man’s red eyes met.
But it was enough for her to realize the situation before her eyes.
The two men who appeared in the hallway were Land and Theon.
And Deon was trying to stab his father with the sword he was holding in his
hand.
At the same time, Land, lying on the floor, moved his hand.
Crushing liquid! Fook!
The next moment, red blood splattered in front of Sierra’s eyes.

Chapter 68
Land and Deon attacked each other at the same time.
As a result, Theon’s sword was slanted into Rant’s chest, and Rant’s dagger
cut the throat of Theon.
The moment I saw them appearing from the side, it was possible because the
movement of Deon was delayed for some reason.
Then, Deon pulled out the sword that had been lodged in Land’s chest and bit
him.
It all happened in an instant.

“Oh, huh… … .”
Rant grabbed the bloody chest and let out a painful groan. On the other hand,
Deon quietly stepped back and secured a distance from Land.
But the next moment, he squeezed his blood-spouting neck and collapsed.
Sierra took a breath when he saw them. She closed her mouth with trembling
hands.
Until the hell, I couldn’t figure out what had happened to both of them.
However, it was very shocking because it was the first time that Land and
Deon became man-made. My heart fluttering in surprise didn’t calm down at
all.
The two people looked similar, but the Deon side seemed to have cut a more
dangerous vital spot.
Unlike Land, who somehow raises his upper body with bloodshot eyes, Deon
couldn’t get up easily.
Even in the midst of that, it was warm to maintain an upright posture leaning
against the sword.
“This, chicks fucking … … .”
Rant glared fiercely as if chewing theon and swearing.
It was Deon who discovered Land, who escaped from the dungeon and was
secretly moving toward the secret passage.
The two attacked each other without saying anything first.

The blood ties between the rich were already cut off. Rant and Deon fought
more fiercely than ever to kill each other, as if they were the enemies of a
lifetime.
And that was the result.
“Sierra… … !”
Sierra dazzled at Land’s darkened eyes.
“Come on, come on, come and support me.”
He ordered as if he had met him well.
“Come on, even to cut the breather of the bitch … … .”

Land was willing to hurry to kill Deon while he was helpless.
Deon was Land’s most trusted and cherished child, but now he was a more
dangerous nemesis than anyone else.
In order not to leave behind, he had to kill it right now.
Deon, who came to visit Land, was sincere. He was really eager to kill his
father, Land.
Perhaps if Deon hadn’t been slowing down for a while just before, it would
have been Landt who was dying on the floor right now.
So it was a terrible fluke for Landt that Sierra appeared in front of him now.
“damn… … I have to go to my office to use the secret passage… … .”

The current situation for Land is very good, but I thought there was no law
for people to just die. Maybe it was the mother’s repayment for her
daughter’s sins.
Had someone helped earlier, it would have been easier to escape the
dungeon.
But Land couldn’t believe anyone.
Haven’t they even been betrayed by their most trusted children, Deon and
Roxana?
In addition, the shaman who was drawn in the judgment room was sure to be
the skill of the eldest daughter, Grizelda.
So how many people have passed by those traitors? They are like ungrateful
cubs!
Once I began to doubt, there was no one of my children to trust.
In that sense, Sierra was rather trustworthy. Because she was a gentle woman
in her life who never disobeyed Land’s words.
“What are you standing far away? Come and raise me up right now.”
Sierra slowly exhaled the breath he had held for a while.
At first, her head and body froze in embarrassment, but soon she was able to
grasp the situation in front of her without difficulty.
“Madam, it was a bit delayed to return to the other road, so I will move right
away.”
Then, Emily stepped forward.

Land’s eyes were burned even more by her presence, who didn’t even know
he was next to him.
“Isn’t Four Years Roxana’s Bitch? Why are you here? Don’t be bullshit and
get off your bitch!”
The body, which was almost at its limit, was complaining of difficulty even
in speaking.
A bloody scent rises from my mouth every time I spit out a word with a
tingling, rough breath.
“Sierra, do you want to die? Can’t you come here quickly?”
Landt felt a rush and urged Sierra once again.
Emily felt the need to deal with Land, but Sierra’s words took the lead before
she came forward.
“… … why me?”
“What?”
Land questioned, suspicious of his ears.
Beth, who was behind Sierra, called her mother and little. She, too, was
completely surprised.
Rather, Sierra had a calm face.
Rant, who squeezed her while spilling blood in rags, opened her mouth
foolishly.
Sierra’s hands grasping the hem and his biting lips trembled.
My heart, which started to sway little by little while looking at Land, was
now beating louder than ever.
But she said without stopping.
“Why should I help you who kills my son and makes even my daughter
unhappy.”
Land’s face was very visible.
He was quite amazed by the Sierra’s rebellion he had never imagined.
“Where’s your reason to live?”
She was a woman who had lived her life like a beautiful doll. Sierra was
always obedient to Land and always quietly followed his will.
By the way, by the way… … .
“Why do you have to live, who killed my child?”
What dare you say to him now?
Sierra was looking at Land with young eyes with a determination he had
never seen before.
The moment I looked into the eyes, the figure of Roxana, who had a knife in
his back with Deon, overlapped his view.
Now it turns out that the mother is not the daughter!
“Bitch bitch… … ! Your daughter, do you know how to keep me still? They
will both cut limbs and dig up the intestines and kill them!”
Land’s eyes turned upside down, he vomited blood, and poured out words of
curse on evil.
Sierra took it all over her body with a whitened face. Nevertheless, she did
not stumble or close her eyes toward Land.
“I… … .”
At that time, Deon, who had been holding his breath while holding his throat,
still bursting with blood like a fountain, woke up from his seat.
“I have to kill… … .”
However, he couldn’t take a step and bent his knees again.
Yet, Deon’s gaze was nailed to Land. Land saw such a deon and grinds his
teeth, vomiting a bloody cough.
“You’re still alive, Land Agriche.”
It was then that the voice of a stranger came through the eardrum.
Land suddenly stopped breathing and turned his head in the direction the
sound had come from.
“You guys… … .”
Cassis Fedelian, who appeared like a ghost on the last day of the
reconciliation meeting, is now standing in front of him again.
The golden eyes, showing no emotion, just a cold, glanced past the
surrounding scene.
The moment the gaze meets the bloody Deon, Cassis’ lips slowly wide open.
“I was told that I was chasing Rant from the underground prison, and I tried
to give you a chance at one time, but it wasn’t enough.”
At those words, the flames asleep in Deon’s eyes began to sway in silence
again. However, he had already been unable to control his body.
“Then it’s my turn.”
Cassis looked away without regret.
“Madam, let’s go.”
Missing time, Emily told Sierra.
Cassis’ gaze briefly touched Sierra’s face. But he turned his head without
saying anything.
Sierra took a look at Land, who was still staring at her, and Deon, who had
lost her mind.
Shortly thereafter, she bit her lips

Chapter 69
Eternal, or even moments, the same time has passed.
“In the end, it’s a bone-and-leaning cup, so it’s Agriche’s words.”
Sticky.
Cassis stepped on a puddle of blood covered like a red carpet and stood in
front of the intended person.
It wasn’t too late or too early.

The one Cassis wanted was looking up at him, still holding his breath, as
expected.
“It’s been 3 years since I’ve been face-to-face like this.”
A low voice rang in a quiet space.
Land Agriche, who was leaned against the wall, was covered with blood,
and shuddered when he saw Cassis.
“You guys, Koolluck… … . How to here… … .”
As soon as I opened my mouth, the blood that had accumulated in my stomach

spilled out. Cassis’ face looking down at such Land was just infinitely cold.
“How did I appear before your eyes, is that the most curious?”
Land’s gaze fell into a sharp sword creating a new pool of blood at Cassis’
feet.
From the blade with the tip facing down, bloody blood was flowing. I
couldn’t guess how many lives had died there.
Landt looked up again to face the eerie golden eyes.
“you… … Really. It’s not like a fake. Then Roxana, that bitch… … .”
Then it was clear that Cassis did not die in Agriche three years ago. Roxana
tricked him again.
I didn’t know how to do that, but it was clear that Roxana had done the trick.
But enlightenment was too late. The situation had already been out of control,
like the fire that covered Agriche.
“Land Agriche. You didn’t know, but I’ve been watching you all the time.”
A faint voice fell over Landt’s head.
“In the meantime, you have abandoned countless opportunities in front of you,
and have committed countless evils.”
Fedelian looked at Land through the eyes of the judges for a long time if it
was long and for a short time if it was short. And finally decided.
“If I had seen any possibility from you over the past hour, I might have
hesitated too.”
Land quietly looked for opportunities.

It wasn’t enough to dare to hit him behind him, so he was almost exhausted
from dealing with Deon, who came to cut his breath, but he was still able to
move.
Damn it, Sierra would have been able to get out of here even if she listened
well.
Eventually, it would be difficult to tear him to death by pushing him alone

into the enemy’s hag.
Anyway, I couldn’t sit still and be beaten by the Fedelian guy.
“Honestly, I am glad that your nature is evil. Thanks to that, I can not have
any hesitation right now.”
The moment Cassis got closer, Landt moved like a flash of light, driving a
broken blade into his heart.
visor!
However, Cassis made even Land’s final demeanor to be insignificant.
Rant didn’t care about his hand being cut, and fell to the floor and threw a
handful of pieces of glass from the broken ornaments. And immediately he
got up and tried to run away.
However, Cassis raised his arm and struck out all the pieces of glass with his
cloak, and then turned around and put a sword in Land’s leg.
“Ahhhh!”
“You’re doing something useless.”
Despite Land’s struggling, the black stuck to the floor didn’t even move.
“Land Agriche. Aren’t you curious what I’m going to do to you from now
on?”
Cassis raised his leg and crushed the body of the man still struggling to run in
front of him.
“When I saw the many evils you have committed without feeling guilty once
in your life, I thought it was too generous to kill you only once.”
Land was staring at Cassis with lively eyes even in this situation.
He spit at Cassis, flashing bloodshot eyes.
“Wow… … Kitten fucking I would rather commit myself to death by the dirty
Fedelian’s hand.”
That was Land’s will.

He really committed himself by tearing open the wound on his chest with my
hand.
But after a while, Landt opened his eyes again and looked at Cassis,
somehow in English.
The moment his eyes met with his cold golden eyes, still unshakable, Landt
felt the tip of his hair rising.
“This, what… … .”
“Don’t you say it’s useless?”
When I looked down, I saw the wound around the heart healed again.
But apparently, the texture of the wound that had been dug up with his own
hand a little while ago still remained vivid.
Cassis was cynical, lowering his hands wet with Land’s blood.
“I couldn’t have chosen self-determination because of pride. Was it that

scary?”
A cold sweat spilled on Land’s back.
Because that was true.
A man with such an eye could never completely kill him.
Since Land had already killed so many people, he had no choice but to know
that Cassis Fedelian was sincere.
It was already a fixed fact that he couldn’t go out because he was alive here.
If so, just self-determination cleanly would be the way to avoid further

humiliation and pain. I thought so.
“Land Agriche. I can save you again and again.”
Cassis’ words that followed were eerie and terrifying that no other words
could describe it.
“That means, I can kill you again and again in the future.”
Have you ever heard anything worse than this in Land’s life?
It couldn’t be. I can’t say there could be anything worse than this in the
world.
Land trembled without my knowledge in front of a young man who looked
noble and innocent like the light of the dawn.
He was always a predator and hunter throughout his life. But now, for the
first time in my life, I felt like I had become a mouse in a corner.
Cassis reached for such a land.
What he had to do was decided from the start.
From the time I headed here after Land Agriche, and three years ago, when I
left the place after leaving the unresolved secret garden.
Hwareuk.
The wind that leaked from somewhere shook the flames of candlesticks lined
up on the wall at once.
“Land Agriche.”
Cassis, half swallowed up in a black shadow, was like a lion from hell. In
the future, what Cassis would do would not be much different from him.
“I will take your life.”
His screaming breath crumbled under Cassis’s hand.
***
“Retreating.”
“Okay.”
After some time had passed, Cassis ordered Isidor, who followed him.
There was nothing more to do with Agriche, which achieved its purpose.
The building that had just been pulled out was on fire, and the outside was
still noisy.
After a while, a red butterfly came into Cassis’ sight.
Cassis looked at the red dots scattering into the sky and then went after them.
“Isidor. Go first.”
“Yes? awhile… … .”
Isidor rarely caught Cassis’ horsetail, but he had already been as far away as
me.
Cassis’ gaze was still following the traces of the red butterfly.
There was someone to look for before this night was over.
Chapter 70
The castle burned.
The white, frozen walls were swallowed up by a huge flame.
The stillness of the night was shattered by the sound of the crying of raw
metal hitting the body.
The sounds of screams and yells ringing among the entangled people poured
over their heads like a bunch of stars.
Wow!
My hometown, which was born in this world and never escaped by my own
power, was destroyed and burned in front of my eyes.
Roxana watched quietly.
His vision wasn’t clear, perhaps because he took a lot of sedatives and
painkillers after a long period of time.
So, on the contrary, a retreat signal from intruders was caught in the sensitive
hearing.
Suddenly, the turmoil around him was gradually fading.
Salang.
The butterflies that had been blown away from the mansion began to return
one by one.
“Good work.”
Butterflies, who successfully performed the role of disturbing people by

using fantasy, flapped their wings as if they were adoring Roxana.
What she wants is the fall of Agriche, not the annihilation of the people here.
That was the reason why Agriche’s army was almost dissolved and the
soldiers were evacuated to the annex.
After a long time, black blood flowed back from the inside to see if there
was an excessive force on the body.
The front of my eyes was a little dizzy because I had already vomited blood
several times from when I first took out the butterfly.
But Roxana didn’t close her eyes.
She was now obligated to watch the sights before her eyes to the end.
Was Land Agriche dead?
Seeing that he began to withdraw from Fedelian, it seemed obvious that he

had achieved his purpose… … .
Agriche was on fire, and the people of Agriche are now nowhere to go.
So is it over now?
Is it really over now?
Roxana wiped her bleeding mouth again, leaving her feet where she stopped.
Every time she stepped forward, the dry grass underneath it withered and
died.
The weakened body couldn’t withstand it just by using this amount of power.
Even now, the powerful poisonous energy that flowed out of Roxana’s body
was raging as if it would consume all the life around him.
It’s been a long time since we weren’t able to bring out slaughtered
butterflies.
Once she learned the taste of human blood, the slaughtered butterfly often ran
wildly at will, even if she delayed her guard a little.
The real reason for failing last year’s mission with Deon is that the poison
butterfly, which lost control, slaughtered everyone in the area.
It would have been simple if I had used a poison butterfly to kill Land
Agriche as if he were slaughtering livestock. … .
Not using such a method was a stubborn stubbornness as far as meaningless.
Officially, Agriche admitted all his evil deeds to date and was punished for
his sins and destroyed.
Fedelian was there in the role of the just judge.
“Sana sister… … !”
I heard a voice calling her from afar.
Roxana inadvertently followed the sound and turned her head. Then Jeremy
was running toward her and came into view.
Shortly after the enormous illusion that was in front of her disappeared,
Jeremy succeeded in discovering Roxana by immediately following the
butterfly.
Due to Roxana’s butterfly, the number of casualties was small compared to

the size of the damage.
However, as much as that, Jeremy was compelled to worry about Roxana’s

condition.
Of course, Roxana never showed her weakness to him. But did Jeremy do a
thing or two that was stuck next to her?
Moreover, Jeremy has always been keen on working with Roxana.
That’s why I couldn’t know without knowing that Roxana’s body wasn’t the
same as before.
Jeremy was relieved to see Roxana.
Although there was blood on his clothes, he stood still looking fine.
“Sister, here you are. Have you ever been injured?”
She headed somewhere and looked back at Jeremy’s call.
“But what are you doing here alone. There’s nothing on that side… … .”
The next moment, seeing Roxana’s face, Jeremy suddenly had to stop.
“what… … .”
Roxana looked the same as usual, but obviously looked at him with a
different look. Jeremy’s face hardened.
Suddenly, a strange feeling passed by. It was like any sinister premonition.
“Sister, where were you going alone?”
However, Jeremy at that time didn’t know how to express his feelings.
“Why are you looking at me like that?”
So, I just boiled my anxious mind inside and sweetened my lips.
“As if this was the last… … .”
At that moment, a sense of convincing came to light on the back.
Roxana was still staring at Jeremy silently.

The face he encountered was telling Jeremy.
The fact that what he said with his mouth a while ago was the correct answer.
“sister… … .”
Jeremy realized that Roxana was trying to abandon Agriche. And the fact that
this is exactly what she has been wanting all the time.
no… … . Didn’t he really know.
Was he, who had been with Roxana for almost 10 years, really didn’t even
notice what her wish was?
It just seemed that Jeremy had nothing to do with it.

Whatever Roxana would do in the future, he would follow her
unconditionally.
But… … .
The moment I looked into Roxana’s eyes, I was forced to realize it.
“sister… … Are you going to throw it away too?”
That she has no intention of taking him.
The two faced each other in the fiery Agriche.
Jeremy looked at Roxana with a face that seemed to be stabbed by a dagger.
Roxana quietly captured the image in her field of view, and soon laughed.
“I wasn’t holding your hand back then.”
At first, I was just thinking of using it.
If so, he should have been calm to the end as he decided to do so.
No matter how sweet words you whisper with your mouth and warmth with
your tender hand, you should not forget for yourself that it is a fake lie.
But I couldn’t do that from some day.
“I wasn’t putting it next to you.”
Not all the moments we were together were true, but not all of them were
false.
Even in a place like this wasteland where there is no place to attach my
heart, the rain that moistens the dry soil sometimes fell, and the moment I was
off guard, I gave it to me without knowing.
“Jeremy.”
That’s why I didn’t want to take it.
“I’m not going to take anything from Agriche.”
It would be better for the two to break up here and now.
“So that’s it.”
Jeremy was standing and listening to her. As if he had lost his power, his
body was sorrowful, but he couldn’t approach or soothe him.
“Hello.”
Roxana turned to the one she thought was the only family except her mother
and her deceased brother.
Jeremy didn’t follow her like that.
“sister… … !”
I almost got caught up in the call coming from behind my back, but I stepped
forward even more as if there was no such thing.
“I know my older sister has never sincerely laughed.”
Jeremy’s voice that follows is a familiar one she’s always been hearing
about, but somehow it felt a little different from now.
“If I… … Will you come back if I make Agriche a place where your sister
can laugh?”
Roxana looked back at him for the last time.
Jeremy could be seen smaller than before through the fluttering hair.
The flames that haven’t been extinguished fluttering, creating a deep shadow
on Jeremy’s face.
So I couldn’t tell what kind of expression he was making.
But I thought it was okay.
Roxana laughed for the last time at her poor little brother. As he liked, warm,
benevolent, and sweet.
Then she turned back.
I couldn’t promise anything, so I didn’t say anything.
Stepping on the ruined land of Agriche, he moved away from the one who
would still stand behind her and watch her.
Will there be anything that will revive again in the future even in the ruined
land?
It would be natural for spring to come again even in the land where the
winter was deep, but for Roxana, it was just cold and cold even in the warm
spring season, so I couldn’t imagine that.
But she just wanted to leave this place now.
Without thinking, just free and light.

At best, I have lived here for nineteen years, but I felt like I had been
entangled with too much.
The feeling of getting out of the swamp that had been soaking deeply from the
time I was born was very strange.
An ambiguous feeling, not a feeling of complete liberation or complete

collapse, remained in my heart like half-melted snow.
Hwii.
The white breeze running like a fleetingly blurs my view.
Roxana’s body staggered for an instant, as if being pushed there.
I shouldn’t do this here, but I gradually began to lose consciousness.

However, someone accepted her body, which was weakening.
Roxana closed her eyes without even knowing who it was.
Before my vision completely flickered, it seemed like I had seen a glimpse of

the bright golden light that sparkled like a milestone in a blizzard.
Chapter 71
It was a harsh season, with severe cold winds and blizzards constantly
rushing.
The night that seemed to never end forever passed, and the first cold morning
light shone on the ruined land.
Even those leaving the destroyed land, morning came without fail.
Rattle.
The wheel that was rolling smoothly was caught in a stone, and suddenly, my
body shook greatly.
Roxana woke up from a deep sleep and raised her heavy eyelids.
At first, I thought it was still night because the dimness reflected in the
blurred vision.
However, while slowly blinking my unfocused eyes, I could see a thin light
that had leaked from somewhere swaying in front of me.
It turned out that sunlight was coming in from a small window covered with
curtains.
Rattle.
Once again, my body shook, and the rays of light crawling through the
curtains crumbled in front of my eyes.
At that moment, I realized that this space was not her room in Agriche.
“You woke up.”
At that time, someone’s low voice echoed above my head.
Roxana took a breath and jumped from her seat.
Rattle!
At the same time, the space she was in was shaken more than before.
Roxana lost her balance and reached forward.
However, there was nothing that could be used as a support, and the hand
extended forward could not reach anything and fell straight down the air
across the air.
It was obvious that if someone’s arms stretched out from the side hadn’t
wrapped around Roxana’s body and supported it tightly, she would have
rolled down.
“be careful. It’s still in a running wagon.”
The low voice that poked in my ear was somewhat unfamiliar.
Roxana turned her head without even thinking of pushing her body in contact.
The next moment, the eyes met with her golden eyes looking down at her up
close.
“… … Cassis.”
Roxana unconsciously called out his name. Then, for a moment, Ichae passed
by in the eyes I met.
She couldn’t understand what was going on right now.
I moved my stiff head and looked at the memories of the night, but I only felt
a headache, and I couldn’t come up with any useful memories.
However, it seemed that she could only know that she was moving
somewhere with Cassis.
Not surprisingly, it was a tremendous confusion that filled Roxana’s mind

that followed.
Conversion
When I opened my eyes, Cassis was next to me.
But for some reason, I wasn’t convinced.
No, why was I losing consciousness in the first place?
The memories were empty in some places, as if forcibly tearing them off or
erasing them.
I didn’t even know why or how I was here.
“It would be better to lie down a little longer.”
Again, a quiet voice rang above my head.

Is it because of the whispering so low that the back neck is creepy for a
moment, or is it because of a face whose dark shades are young and cannot
be checked in detail?
I felt as if the person next to me wasn’t the one I knew.
First, I decided to stay away from Cassis. As I moved, my arms around my

waist became lighter.
But soon enough to do what I wanted, he released his arm and let me go.
When the body that was in close contact fell off, it felt like my hardened head
was a little relaxed.
It looks like I was lying on Cassis’s legs as pillows a while ago.

“What happened?”
Why is your voice locked like this again?
Perhaps because I just woke up, my throat was tingling. Somehow, it felt like
I had spoken for the first time in a few days.
I tried again to think about what happened last night.
“Why am I here? Why am I with you now… … .”
At that time, a small piece of memory suddenly spilled into my head that was
white and empty like ink smeared in water.
<flashback>“Sister… … Are you going to throw it away too?”

</flashback>
At that moment, my head was sore tingling.
I slowly closed and opened my eyes while touching my forehead with my

hand.
… … Somehow I didn’t want to think much.
Cassis was staring at me like that.
The inside of the carriage was dark, but the eyes, which had become
sufficiently accustomed to the darkness, were not disturbed by anything. So I
could easily check his face.
It was Cassis for the first time since we met outside the banquet hall on the
last day of the reconciliation meeting.
Of course, since I met him in Agriche after that, I must have been staying in
the same space like this… … I didn’t think of anything.
I wanted to find out anything from the faces I faced, but I couldn’t figure out
the meaning of it.
Soon Cassis slowly opened his mouth again towards me.
“For now, don’t think about anything and lie down a little longer to rest.”
Then, at his words, I doubted my ears.
“I found consciousness in three days, so it will take time to fully recover my

energy.”
***
I’ve been unconscious for three days.
Then, I wondered if it was overloaded and discharged.
I had a lot of things to worry about for a while, and I can’t remember all of
them, but there were a lot of things that happened before I left Agriche.
I pulled the curtains and looked outside.
The carriage stopped moving for a while, so the carriage was not moving. I
was the only one indoors now.
As soon as I walked through the thick fabric, bright sunlight pierced my eyes.
I flinched involuntarily and narrowed my eyes.
Food!
Suddenly, a grayish-white shadow shone into the dazzling vision.
The falcon, flying from the sky, fell sharply and landed on the arm wearing
the protector.
I looked at the man standing under the deep blue sky in a strange mood.
It seems that the time of 3 years was longer than I thought. Enough time for a
boy to become a young man, and for a person he used to be familiar with to
become a stranger.
The height, which seems to have grown more than I ever remembered, the
wide shoulders, and the hard arms that had previously bent around my waist
were all things I didn’t know.
That face with a cold energy like the frost at dawn was likewise unfamiliar.
Still, it seems that in the past, I felt a little more lined and pretty. It seemed
that I couldn’t say’pretty’ in front of him even with empty words now.
Of course, that doesn’t mean that her beautiful appearance has gone
anywhere, but the feeling itself has changed from before.
I saw and felt him during the reconciliation meeting, and Cassis, who became
an adult, was more like his father, Richel Fedelian, than I thought.
It was the atmosphere rather than the appearance.
Even now, standing in the wind with a large hawk on his arm looked like a
solid rock wall towering over the plain.
Cassis, who grew up without dying as a boy, felt something like that, and
somehow felt anew.
Then, a man approached Cassis’ side.
A brown-haired man with an eye patch on one eye. It was the man I saw at
the border of Agriche three years ago.
At that time, I gave you a guide to the black forest on the northern border of
Cassis, but you are still alive.
I tried to think of the name, but I didn’t think of it easily.
It seems that the hawk flying to Cassis was probably Jeonseo-gu.
Cassis confirmed what was tied to the falcon’s leg and said what was going
on to the man approaching the side.
As I watched it, I immediately lowered my hand from the curtain.

Sweet.
After that, when I opened the door of the carriage, cold air shook in as if
waiting.
The interior was warm, so I forgot about it for a while, but it was the coldest
time of the year.
Still, I went outside without giving up.
There were more people around than I thought.
Some people were working on weapons or caring for horses, while others
were striking.
Those who are not, stood nearby and watched their surroundings. Among
them, there might be a servant, but unusually, they all seemed to be knights.
Those who were doing their jobs instantly stopped moving and looked at me.
The surroundings quickly became quiet. From the moment I got off the
wagon, it seemed that time had stopped.
The horribly focused gaze was a bit burdensome, but it wasn’t something to
be particularly concerned about.
I walked straight to the destination without paying attention to other people.

Chapter 72
Suddenly Cassis’s gaze reached me.
He blew the falcon again and came towards me.
“Don’t you tell me to lie down?”
A low voice resembling its color was overlaid on the cold winter air. But the
look or voice toward me was not colder than I thought.
He tried to talk to him, but the first thing I opened was I looked up at Cassis,
who was getting closer.
“Where are you going now? Where else is this?”
Cassis replied, whether he has any intention of hiding it from me.
“The place where I stopped right now is Frederika. If you move about half a
day like this, you will be completely out of the plateau.”
After hearing the nomination, I was able to know for sure where this place is
now.
In a word, it was said that the place this party is heading for is Fedelian.
Of course, it was what I expected from when I was in the wagon, but after
checking it myself, I had no choice but to laugh.
I inquired coolly towards Cassis.

“Then I am a prisoner or a loot?”
Agriche on fire.
Ruined land.
Even in the midst of confused memories, the scene was as clear as it was
stuck in the eye.
It was this man who made it that way, and it was I who opened the door to
Agriche.
That fact was unforgettable as if it was not allowed to forget.
Now, there wasn’t a particular complaint about it.

I knew in advance that on the day of the reconciliation, maybe Cassis could
appear in an official position, and then I was guessing that it would be the
moment when the Fedelian pulled out the sword from Agriche.
That’s why I, too, deliberately caught me back then.
To use Fedelian’s hand to completely destroy Agriche.
Seeing that the people of Fedelian, including Cassis, were moving in such a
large number, it was clear that the work had been carried out in the scheduled
order.
However, the reality of Cassis in front of me like this was not in the plan.
On the last day of Agriche, I was thinking of leaving alone.
“For what purpose did you bring me to here?”

Cassis looked down at me silently for a while.
There wasn’t a single shallow stream of water in my eyes looking at my face.
After a while, some kind of thin feeling passed by on his face. However, it
was a very momentary event, so I couldn’t figure out what it was.
The next moment Cassis raised his arm and reached for me.
The moment my hands with the cool warmth touched my skin, I had to flinch
my eyes.
As if not knowing me, Cassis’ hand rubbed my forehead and ran down my
cheek. My face was hardened without my knowledge by the gentle touch that
seemed to touch it.
“The fever is rising again.”
I felt people around me watching Cassis quietly. In it, only Cassis had a calm
face.
Soon his hand was removed from my face.
“Isidor, today we are going to build a barrack here.”
“Yes, I will prepare.”
At Cassis’s words, the man who stood behind him replied. Cassis’ gaze
turned to me again.
“You don’t even know that it’s cold because of the heat? Wearing it and
coming out.”
It would have been better if I had spoken in a way that seemed to be scolding
or pathetic.
“You still don’t take care of your body.”
However, the emotion reflected on Cassis’s face looking at me was far from
that. So the moment I met him, I had to shut my mouth firmly.
Cassis then took off his cloak and wrapped it around my body.
No, rather than wrapping it, I almost tied it up so that it wouldn’t leak into a
single point of wind.
Then he held me as it was.
How natural the series of actions was, let alone those around me, I couldn’t
even say a word of protest to him.
Cassis lifted up lightly as if I was a pile of straw, not a person, and walked
toward the wagon with a step without any shaking.
I couldn’t say anything to him because of the absurd laughter.
Cassis brought me into the carriage and laid me back.
Then I took the marten fur blanket I had taken off and covered it over my
body.
The soft warmth that penetrated my whole body made me feel weird.
“Wouldn’t it be nice to keep me tied up?”
When I asked so in a subdued voice, Cassis’ gaze glanced over my face.

“I didn’t know you had such a hobby.”
Though he knew it wasn’t that way, he reacted calmly.
“Unfortunately, it’s not me.”
“What if I run away.”
“I have to bring it back.”
At that, I shut my mouth.
It’s not ‘to catch it,’ but ‘to bring it up’.
I didn’t know what he wanted to do with me.

“Because I have so many misconceptions, I wonder if the fever keeps rising.”
A low voice tickled my ears, followed by a cool hand covering my eyes.
His hands felt cool to see if it was true that he had a fever.
A calm whisper flowed into my ear again.
“Don’t worry, take a break. There’s nothing you need to care about now.”
Strangely enough, while listening to the voice, my dizzy mind slowly

subsided.
What happened to Agriche after my memory was cut off.
Also, what happened to her mother, Jeremy, Deon and Land, and other people
in Agriche.
Listening to Cassis, it seemed like I could put all those thoughts behind me
now.
The people next to me and the people outside the wagon were all from
Fedelian.
So, in a way, I could say that I am in the middle of the enemy camp.
But like a lie, I was able to close my eyes in a more comfortable mood than
when I was in Agriche.
Beyond the distant consciousness, it’s somehow ridiculous… … , I thought

so.
***
smart.
“Did you wake up?”
It was when I got up with a sigh and felt a bit of skepticism about myself,
who was really sleeping in the midst of this.
A strange voice came with the sound of knocking on the door of the carriage.
It was a calm, low-pitched voice that gave off a neutral feeling.
I opened the door of the carriage myself.

Then a man with olive hair and dark blue eyes came into my eyes.
“I’ll excuse you for a moment.”
The moment I met my eyes, I stopped, and my hard face in my field of view
was very slightly relaxed.
It was a subtle change, but the expression seemed to be fortunate that I was
awake.
Although my hair was short and my voice was low, it was definitely a
woman who came to me.
Even in Agriche, it wasn’t particularly strange or strange because it was a

caution to pick up and use as subordinates regardless of gender, as long as
they were proficient.
It was for another reason that I stopped moving for a moment when I saw her.
“If you are hungry, can you prepare a quick meal?”
“What about Cassis?”
“Sir Winston has been away for a while. miss… … He told me to check to
see if he was awake and to take any necessary items.”
Is Sir Winston that Isidor?
Well, second of all.
Listening to her, I was curious about my position and position here.
Even the person in front of me now knew what to do with my title, but for a
while, it was awkward.
Likewise, I was a little worried about how to speak to them.
“If you want, I’ll bring you some quirky stuff here. Anyway, I’m preparing my
meals outside right now, so it won’t take long.”
“Then please do that.”
But I didn’t think too long, and I decided to just use the bottom line.
The picture was strange for me, who doesn’t use honorifics to Cassis, to
speak up to his subordinates. But I won’t even use the honorific title for
Cassis again.
Even the person in front didn’t seem to care much about my way of speaking.
She looked down once with a face that still barely changed her expression,
then closed the door of the carriage.
“… … .”
When I saw that expressionless face, Emily came to mind.
It was my last meeting that I sent her to my mother, and the words I gave at
that time were my last orders.
The door quickly opened to see if the meal was ready earlier than expected.
So I didn’t have to think about other things for that long.
Chapter 73
“It’s not a proper meal because I’m camping, but it won’t taste bad.”
“Thanks.”
I felt it from before, but my attitude toward me was more polite than I
thought.
Again, it didn’t seem like you were treating me as a prisoner.
Maybe I don’t know that I am Agrichain, but I thought it would be difficult to

do so.
“The name?”
“You can call me Olrin.”
Although she asked for her name, the “olin” she gave is probably her last
name.
He couldn’t tell me to call a friendly name to me for the first time.
I accepted the bowl she was handing. Then, when his fingertips touched
inadvertently, Ollin was sullen.
Come to think of it, besides being more polite than I needed, her attitude was
a bit strange.
It wasn’t until she felt reluctant to me, but she seemed to be careful not to
touch me for some reason.
“Thanks. I’ll eat well.”
At that time, I also realized something, so I said calmly as if I hadn’t noticed

her agitation. When he was handed over the bowl, he immediately dropped
the hand he had touched.
Ollin looked at my face for a moment and then quietly closed the door.
When I was left alone again, I sighed.
okay. If I hadn’t been conscious for three days, I wouldn’t have been able to
properly control my body’s poison.
If so, it would have been impossible for other people to come close to me.
I didn’t know I might have caused damage to people outside.

So, you must have been careful not to touch me like this even now.
Oh, maybe that’s why Cassis was attached to me.
From my previous experience, Cassis seemed to have been able to approach

me.
So, did Cassis keep taking care of me for the last three days?
When I thought about that, I gradually got into my eyebrows.
It was natural that I couldn’t wash properly while I was unconscious, but it
was strange that my body was clean.
I don’t think it could have been washed by someone else… … .

Cassis couldn’t have done such a shame to me, so I wondered if it was part
of his strange abilities.
Even when in Agriche, Cassis remained clean even after being locked in a
dungeon for days and days.
I wanted to ask if Cassis came later, but on the other hand, I wondered if I
was just shutting my mouth like this, in case a steamy answer would come
out.
I scooped up a drink of what Ollin had given and pushed it into my mouth.
As she said, it tasted quite good for a simple cooked meal in a camp like this.
But I put the bowl down without eating a few bites.
Originally, I didn’t have a personality to cover food, and I didn’t intend to do

that in a place like this. But somehow, I didn’t have an appetite, so the food
didn’t go down my throat.
I called Olrin with apologetic heart.
She checked that the contents of the bowl were almost intact, and offered to
bring something else if it didn’t suit her mouth.
But I refused, saying that my body seemed to be refusing food because I had
been hungry for a while.
After Ollin left, I looked around for a moment through the open door.
Cassis has not yet been seen.
As if eating alternately, people who were in full swing and those who were
preparing for camping came into view.
In the meantime, they glanced at me without being spotted. Still, no one came
to me quickly.
I closed the door again and pulled the curtain. Then I looked outside for a
while through the window.
At that time, a familiar image of a person could be seen beyond the people
who were preparing for camping.
Cassis was also with a man named Isidor.
I saw him approaching this way and opened the door of the carriage again.
“Cassis.”
As I called, Cassis’ gaze immediately blew in.

A feeling of silence similar to the one I had during the day settled around.
Asked Cassis, approaching me across the tranquil camp.
“What about meals?”
“I did it.”
Cassis’ gaze grazed Ollin, who was guarding the carriage. It caught my eye
as she shook her head small to Cassis.
But Cassis didn’t tell me more about it and looked at me again.
“Do you ever need anything? In the future, when I’m not there, tell Ollyn.”
I shook my head and said.

“stuffy. I want to get some air.”
After a short gap, Cassis opened his mouth again.
“It will be colder because the temperature is lower than before.”
Without a word, I put on the cloak that Cassis gave me earlier, and put a
blanket of marten hair on top of it.
He didn’t say anything anymore, but he was expressing a firm opinion in his
own way.
“I don’t feel well, but it’s better to just stay inside… … .”
Ollin, who was next to me, hesitated a little and stopped me.
However, Cassis stared at my face for a moment and then stepped back from
the body that was blocking the door of the carriage.
Soon his hand reached out in front of me.
I grabbed Cassis’s hand and got off the wagon.
Immediately after that, Cassis turned his head.
Then, as if the people who received his attention were united, they looked
away from me all at once.
It was a pretty blatant sight, but I just pretended not to see it.
Several bonfires were lit in the campsite. Cassis led me to the warmest-
looking place.
The people in the place where Cassis was headed took care of and moved to
the bonfire next to it.
So, in the bonfire we were sitting on, only Cassis and I were seated.
They were obsessive and did not look where Cassis and I were.
Seeing that the atmosphere was modest and neat even in such an environment,
the word knight was perfect for them.
Agriche’s men felt like a group of mercenaries.
I wondered if the atmosphere of the people in each family was so different.
“eat.”
After a while, Cassis gave me a bowl of steaming steam.

Before I sat down, I wanted to call my subordinates and instruct them to do
something, but it seems that I was concerned that I seldom ate.
“I’m not very hungry.”
“Eat a little even if you don’t have an appetite. You starved for three days.”
Again, I refused, but unlike Ollin, Cassis did not withdraw.
He gave me a bowl of soup and held a spoon in the other hand.
“I don’t think they think of themselves as living creatures that can only eat
water.”
In a mess, the freedom of both hands was deprived.

I glanced down at the warm soup in my hand and narrowed my brow.
Somehow, this situation was a little strange. It seemed to be my first time in

my life, at least in this life, for someone to feed me this inevitable meal for
me, who insists on starving.
So, somehow, my face felt a little itchy.
To hide my humble mind, I stirred the soup by moving my hand holding the
tableware.
Still, it wasn’t enough, so I grabbed a pod of what Cassis had just said in
order to speak openly.
“Hmm, but in the meantime, you haven’t eaten anything at all, have you been
drinking water?”
At that moment, unexpectedly, a violent reaction emerged from the side.

“Keup, Koolluck… … !”
Several of the people who were sitting around the bonfire next to the meal
began to cough violently, as if they had suddenly died.
Seeing that simultaneous reaction, it was clear that he listened to me and did
that.
Oh, why are you doing that suspiciously?
I threw it without thinking, but suddenly I felt strange.
I narrowed my eyes and looked at Cassis. But he said, looking at me with an

unchanged face.
“eat. It gets worse when it cools down.”

Then Cassis slid his gaze to the side.
People with cool eyes began to hurriedly look up and emptied the bowl in a
hurry.
The feeling that there was definitely something came into my head.
But, for some reason, I felt like it was too hot to dig.
It wasn’t long before the people next to them hurriedly finished their meals
and left.
Suddenly, the surroundings became sloppy.
Whether it was on purpose or not, everyone wasn’t approaching Cassis and I

at a certain distance.
There was a small sound of a weeping worm in between the crackling and
the burning of a bonfire.
The sun was setting in no time.
Following indigo blue, purple, and purple, I could see the red sky with a
yellowish hue spreading over the horizon.
“If it’s the Frederica plateau, isn’t it a monster habitat?”
Cassis answered my question.
“The monster habitat is located at the end of the plateau facing the Emerald
Lake, and this is a safe zone. I’m going to pass around the habitat tomorrow
around noon, but I’m planning to move around, so there’s nothing dangerous.”
I wanted to say that.
Cassis glanced at me as if asking him if he had any questions.
I looked at the roaring bonfire, and after some time had passed, I opened my
mouth.
“What about Land Agriche?”

Chapter 74
Cassis quietly stared at me.
His eyes seemed to say,’Now do you ask me?
“… … Simply put the results.”
Soon Cassis replied briefly.
“The way you want it.”
When I heard that, I laughed little.

“Yes, you are dead.”
Agriche’s castle, which had been on fire, shuddered like a phantom over the
trembling bonfire.
Little by little, the memories of that day came back to life.
Perhaps the place where Deon headed after leaving the office and parting
was the place where Land was.
Then I wondered who eventually killed Land and what his end was like.
But at the same time, it felt like that wasn’t at all important. It was a very
contradictory heart that had prevailed in me from before.
“Isidore said that he saw your mother exiting the mansion.”

Still looking at me, Cassis added. At those words, I slowly lowered my gaze.
“okay.”
“Anything else?”
This time Cassis asked me.
“Aren’t you curious?”
I stared at him silently.
With the flames in between, we faced our gaze silently for a while.
After a short or long time, Cassis’ lips, which had been firmly closed,
opened up.
“It’s all done the way you want.”
Then he looked at me quietly. Waiting for my reaction.
So I did what he wanted.
“okay.”
There was nothing more to say than that.
Tadak, Tadak… … .
Small sparks splattered on the firewood in the bonfire.

“You don’t look very happy.”
“How are you?”
A rather dry voice, I think, flowed out of my mouth.
“Are you glad to revenge? Are you feeling relieved by the collapse of
Agriche?”
The soft wind passed through the back. As the sun went down, the air on my
cheeks was colder than before.
I felt my body temperature dropping all the time, but I didn’t feel like a
person who couldn’t feel the cold.
It was the same with Cassis.

“Well.”
Cassis, who once closed his eyes long and opened it, said in a slower tone
than before.
“I just feel like I’ve done one thing to do, and there’s no more inspiration
than I expected.”
After listening to him, I thought it was the same for me.
“I am similar.”
“You’re similar to me?”
But at that moment, a cold smile blossomed on Cassis’s face.

The dark golden eyes that seemed to swallow the flame of a bonfire as if they
were piercing me faced me.
“You don’t seem to know what your face is like right now.”
Suddenly Cassis woke up from the seat.
Even though I took less than a few steps, the distance with him quickly
narrowed.
Dalgrak!
A bowl filled with his feet rolled over the floor. But Cassis didn’t care about
that at all.
When I looked up while sitting like this, Cassis looked even bigger.
He came right in front of me and turned his back on the bonfire, and his body
was covered with a dark shade, making his presence even more prominent.
Cassis, who approached me so closely, lowered himself.
His face, close to him, was as cold as ice. The eyes that stare at me also had
the kind of chill I saw for the first time.
“Are you thinking of dying that day?”
At the low whispers falling coldly, I looked at the man in front of me.
It seemed that the dark, dark, golden eyes of the shadow would swallow me
in a bite.
“What are you talking about, why am I?”

In me, this little ripple concealed and asked him to be calm. Cassis’ eyes,
staring at me from the front, felt like it was digging into me.
“What were you going to do if I hadn’t brought you here?”
“I must have left.”
“Where?”
“Anywhere. To a place other than Agriche.”
“Do you know what kind of face you were when I looked for you that day?”
The eyes I faced sank even lower.
“At that time, you seemed like a person trying to find a place to die.”
At that moment, the memories that had sunk in the far abyss were lifted onto
the water.
<flashback>“What… … .”</flashback>
<flashback>“Sister, where were you going alone?”</flashback>
<flashback>“Why are you looking at me like that? As if this was the last
time… … .”</flashback>
<flashback>“Sister… … Are you going to throw it away too?”

</flashback>
The sad face I saw at that time, the pathetic eyes that followed me, stuck in
me like a thorn and made me feel inside.
I closed my eyes down to erase the day’s scene as vividly unfolds as an
illusion.
“I wasn’t going to do what you said right now, but… … .”
After a while, my mouth spit out a fact that I had never told anyone before.
“I would know if you were. I can’t live long anyway.”
My rest of my life didn’t last long.
It was exactly what Cassis told me three years ago.
It is impossible to predict exactly how much longer they will be able to live,
but it will be less than a year even if you look at it for a long time.
It was a natural result, if it was natural, because I overworked my body like
that during my life.
It was both vain and resentful considering what he had been striving for so
hard for.
Whatever I do, just like in the novel, it was a short-lived sale anyway.
But it was the first time I had such a heart.
As I thought about it, I didn’t feel the desire to continue this life longer by
making an effort.
I haven’t lived for 20 years yet, but seeing that there are no regrets or regrets
left, I think I have consumed my life much more and faster than I thought.
I thought I did enough to do this.

Probably, no matter where I stop breathing, my remains will not remain
anywhere in the world.
Before I die, the poison butterfly will generously eat the last drop of blood.
“So, without any greed or regret, you will live waiting for the day you die?”
Cassis’ eyes gleamed. Cold eyes accompanied by silence lingered on my

face.
Then, at one point, Cassis pulled up the tip of his lips and smiled with a
gloomy smile.
“Yeah, if it’s a life I was going to throw away anyway, it wouldn’t matter if I
had it.”
I didn’t immediately realize what the words that followed were meant.
“Give me your remaining time.”
I didn’t feel any hesitation or hesitation on the faces I met. So it took me

longer than I thought to recognize his words.
“Anyway, if you don’t care wherever your future destination is, stay by my
side. Until you die.”
At that moment, my head became distant. However, Cassis said without even
giving me a chance to react to what I was expecting.
“You don’t feel sorry for dying right now, but I’m not.”
“So, if you think you really don’t need the rest of your life, the time from
now, and the last moments of your life… … .”
A small whisper leaked into my ear, and at the same time, the hot heat
wrapped my hands.
Soon Cassis grabbed her and put her lips on the back of my hand.
“Let’s take it all gratefully.”
The stigma-like kiss that fell on my hand and the entangled gaze all felt hot.
The night when a group of stars sparkled ecstatically overhead
So I took the rest of my life away from him.

Chapter 75
New meeting
The dazzling sunlight fell on the frozen lake.
The transparent, shimmering, round ice film was like the head of an angel
crushed and sprinkled with morning star powder.
Orca had already been looking at the landscape for the fifth time.
A shafka made of silver fox fur was covered over the long, light blue hair
that had been loosely braided.
The fur coat on her body seemed to have taken the shiny gold fur of the
monster Silope.
The jewelery and accessories hanging on the body were also very gorgeous.
However, this outfit, which may seem odd, suited him well without any sense
of discomfort.
It was because Orca’s appearance itself was so beautiful.
Jingle… … .
The trinkets shaken by the wind collided with each other and made a clear
sound of bells.
Orca was watching quietly somewhere in Eunhoe-an, like the moonlight
reflected in the winter lake.
Snowflakes settled on the long eyelashes that were draped like a sunshade.
But he didn’t blink once.
Orca, of the Whiperion family, called the White Masusa, was now in a
monster habitat bordered between the Frederica Plateau and the Emerald
Lake.
After a long wait, the demon Gyrote finally appeared in front of him.
The thick black hair that contrasts with the white snow scene.
Red eyes that emit an eerie glow like blood.
Uneven horns rising high above the forehead.

Sharp fangs protruding out of the mouth and muscular limbs.
“beautiful… … .”
Orca was almost raptured and admired.
He was currently hiding using magic that hides his presence from the
monster.
So, I was able to appreciate their appearance without being noticed by the
Gyrotes.
Like a monster with the habit of moving in groups, there were nearly a
hundred gyrotes in front of the lake.
There aren’t just one, but a hundred monsters in front of you that are difficult
to find if they move only deep in the snow.
Orca thought of capturing and taming the king of Gyrot, the most powerful
among them.
However, since it was a precious moment that was earned by patiently

waiting for 15 days, it would be okay to spare a little.
Now, I wanted to appreciate the beautiful scenery that unfolded in front of my

eyes a little more.
Hwaahak!
“uh?”
However, the idle moment did not last long.

Suddenly, my vision was all red.
As if an eclipse had occurred, a huge shadow cast on the view of the lake
that was shining white.
Orca stared blankly as a swarm of butterflies appearing from somewhere

swept over the gyrotes.
Wood-duk, wood-duk!
A bloody sound, like crushing a bone, quickly covered the still landscape.
“What is this… … .”
Orca’s mouth opened stupidly.

He didn’t understand what was going on right before his eyes.
Salang.
After a while, a swarm of red butterflies soared, casting a huge shadow in

sight, just like when they first appeared.
In the place where they suddenly disappeared, only pure white snow
remained.
There weren’t any blood spots left there, so Orca momentarily thought he had
a dream.
“Wait, are you kidding?”
Then, as soon as I woke up, a bleak laughter leaked out of my mouth.

I couldn’t be exposed to the fire once in this severe winter cold, but I had
been dormant for fifteen days… … .
However, a swarm of gyrotes that was barely discovered was eaten away by
a swarm of unknown butterflies that suddenly appeared.
Orca was greatly discouraged.
No, but it’s winter now. What butterflies in this cold season? Besides, what
kind of butterfly catches the monster?
At that moment, the enlightenment that suddenly passed by her mind suddenly
woke up from her seat.
Snow piled up on his body fell to the floor.
“A poison butterfly?!”
A red trace, moving away from the blue sky, stuck in Orca’s open eyes.
Is there a habitat for poisonous butterflies in this area? I was in vain a while
ago!
If so, the gyrote wasn’t algebra right now.
Swarms of red butterflies were flying to the land of Fedelian.
The moment he saw it, Orca’s next destination was decided.
***
“Isn’t that a proposal yesterday evening?”
Ollin stopped trying to get into the tent where his colleagues gathered to rest.
“Well, the situation was the same and it felt a little different from that… … .”
“What’s different. It was an open confession.”
“right. You want the rest of your life. Aren’t you saying you’re completely
married?”
“If I say that, I think it’s right again… … .”
As it had been, they couldn’t feel the presence of the outside, but now they
were half-excited, reflecting on the events of yesterday evening.
“Somehow the atmosphere was strange from the beginning.”
“I knew it. It’s not a prisoner of war.
“You are a benefactor. At first I was embarrassed at first because the person
Soga-ju brought was beautiful enough to make my eyes suspicious.”
“That’s right. Seeing myself moving after looking for consciousness

yesterday after seeing that I was fascinated, I was instantly wondering if this
was a dream or a real life… … Well, I don’t know what to express this
feeling.”
“I think I know without explaining. Well, it must be a similar idea.”
Then, suddenly, he shouted as if someone was passing by.

“But, didn’t you say yesterday because the remaining life was short?”
I felt the silence standing in the tent pressed against my shoulders.
It was evident that each was imagining the tragic love history of the young
Sogaju.
Ollin turned back and decided to leave.
Once inside, it was clear that he would also ask Ollin about the woman
Cassis brought with him, just like yesterday.
Then, I felt someone approaching behind my back. I wondered if it was

Cassis, but fortunately, it was Isidor.
He went straight past Olrin and stepped into the tent.

“Do you think you can be a thrush? I can hear loud chit-chat outside.”
“Sir Winston!”
“Don’t be without any money. It’s not a break that gave me a leisurely chat.”
“Yes, I’m sorry.”
Ollin turned away quietly, listening to the sound of a shout.
Again, it was a wise choice that didn’t go in there.
At the thought of being caught by Isidor like a tiger for no reason, Olin wiped
out her heart.
But I could understand that my colleagues gathered like that and talked head-
to-head.
Olin recalled days of work.
***
At first I thought Cassis had brought the body.
Even if it wasn’t, Cassis, who sent Isidor first, didn’t get out of Agriche, so
he was wondering if he had to go inside again.
But Cassis, who appeared through the blizzard, was not alone.
The man in his arms was completely covered with a cloak and could not see
his face.
However, the appearance of her long golden hair fluttering over Cassis’
shoulder was as if they were stuck in the eyes.
Cassis took the lead, leaving those who were embarrassed.
“depart.”
So they left Agriche.
Then I stopped for a while for maintenance.
Rattle!
The door of the carriage, which had been firmly closed, opened, and a
person brought by Cassis appeared outside.
It seemed that Cassis regained consciousness while he was away for a while.
She was a young woman when she saw her face exposed through the outline
of her body and her hair fluttering.
But as soon as she opened the door of the carriage and took the first step, she
fell powerlessly down.
The slender figure collapsed on the snow field with a whistling sound.
Colleagues who witnessed it were startled and ran.
“Are you okay? Have you ever been hurt… … .”

The first of these, a colleague who touched Roxana’s body stumbled the next
moment.
Chapter 76
“Ugh… … ! Wait, don’t come close!”
He immediately warned others.
Everyone was embarrassed to see him staggering as if he had been attacked

by an invisible hand, with his knees on the floor.
There was a lot of poison around him. Colleagues who noticed it closed their
noses and mouths and chose to breathe.
Fortunately, Cassis returned then.

He could grasp the situation at a glance.
The poisonous energy that was forcibly pressed earlier regained its
momentum while Cassis was away for a while, and was raging fiercely.
Considering that it was less than 5 minutes, it was a fairly rapid relapse.
“All back.”
“Soga-ju, wait a minute… … .”
Cassis approached the woman who is believed to be the source of poison. Of

course, I tried to stop him from the side.
But Cassis moved without hesitation and reached out to the woman who had
fallen over her cold eyes.
“Roxana.”
However, nothing seemed to reach her, who was fainted again.
Roxana’s weak body sagged over his arm, which supported him on the back.
The poisonous energy surrounding Roxana became even more intense. A red
butterfly emerged from the air and landed on her shoulders.
Cassis realized that he could not delay for a moment and immediately bowed
his head.
After that, Cassis’s actions had no choice but to breathe in the people around
him.
Cassis directly shared her vitality by opening her lips in contact.

It would be much simpler and faster than this if you used the same method
you used to save Land Agriche.
But it was a very coercive and violent way of not considering the soul of the
other person to be destroyed.
I couldn’t use it for this person.
Cassis carefully and slowly poured life into Roxana’s body several times so
as not to overwhelm him.
After that, I hugged my body where the warmth began to turn again and
stepped out of my seat.
What I did now is only a temporary measure, but a subtle poisonous scent
was still flowing from Roxana’s body.
“Don’t get close until you allow it.”

Cassis left a brief order and opened the door of the carriage where Roxana
was originally and went into it together.
People around them shouted desperately as they looked at the closed door in
front of their eyes.
Are you sure you want to take care of yourself?
After some time passed, the poisonous energy that had leaked out of the
wagon began to quietly fade.
After a while, the door that had been firmly closed opened.
“Bring me medicine and drinking water.”
Not so long ago, Cassis had been away to prepare medicine for Roxana.
A colleague next to Ollin heard him and ran straight away and handed Cassis
what he had been preparing in advance.
Shortly thereafter, the door was closed again.
Even then, the surroundings were very quiet. Everyone was holding their
breath as they watched the carriage where the woman of Cassis and
Myoryeong entered together.
Was the person who had fallen awakening?
But as I saw earlier, I couldn’t see the feeling. Then how to give me
medicine… … .
At this moment, everyone was thinking the same thing and was thinking of the
scene we had seen before.
Cassis, without hesitation, bowed her head and covered her lips with a
woman.
After that, everyone’s conclusions were the same.
‘I’m not a prisoner either.’
Rather, it was a treat close to a VIP.
There was no way a prisoner would be a prisoner of people who took care
of themselves and treated them with care.
“Sir Winston, do you know anything about the man your lord brought you?”
That night, one of my coworkers asked Isidor as if he couldn’t stand the

curious.
Everyone pretended not to be on the surface, but listened to their
conversations.
Isidor briefly narrowed his brow.
However, he opened his mouth soon and replied whether he thought it would
be better to know others as well.
“If you have to stipulate it, you can say that you are close to benefactor.”
“Yes?”
“So let’s treat you accordingly.”
The short-answer words, where all explanations were omitted, only grew
more puzzled.
But Isidor moved away as if he had nothing to say.
So they couldn’t ask him anything anymore.
As the curiosity grew day by day, Roxana completely regained

consciousness.
And it was finally reached today.
***
“Ah.”
Roxana’s mouth spit out a small sound that he didn’t know whether it was an
elasticity or a groan.
The memories of while I was down have just returned at first glance.
At that time, she was feeling a burning thirst.
As the fever continued to rise and fall, the inside of my mouth became dry,
and my lips were dry enough to tingle.
After a while, something warm came down on her lips like a press.
As if she had noticed her heart, water soon ran through her open lips.
It was very sweet, as if the water that wets the tongue could be the water of
life.
So I hung up as if begging for more.
Then, as if someone was soothing, she swept her head and cheeks. The gentle
touch seemed to melt my whole body.
The warmth overlapped over my lips again.
Fortunately, the person next to me poured water in enough to satisfy her.
“… … .”
Then did I fall asleep again?
Throughout reminiscing about the past, Roxana was a bit upset.

I knew myself that it was a little obsessive. However, it was still unpleasant
to see someone else’s unintended weakness of themselves.
So when I was frowning alone, Cassis’ words I heard yesterday suddenly

passed by.
<flashback>“Give me your remaining time.”</flashback>
<flashback>“If it doesn’t matter where your destination is in the future,

you’re next to me. Until you die.”</flashback>
Roxana’s eyes slowly sunk low.
is it… … . She has it anyway, but if it’s a time of worthless mana, can I use it
that way?
While I was so inclined to think about it, the poison butterfly that I had blown
away came back.
Roxana looked through the window at a swarm of butterflies approaching
her.
Even from a distance, the flapping of its wings was very strong and full of
vitality. The slaughtered butterflies that had been predated in a matter of
hours seemed excited.
Roxana sent the butterflies back to where they were before they got closer.
If it were originally, there was a risk of being out of control, so it would not
have been possible to bring out slaughtered butterflies this way.
But today, I was in good shape, saying, ‘The most recently heard of’.
In addition, it was a road that passed near the habitat of the monsters, so
Roxana was able to take out and feed the slaughtered butterflies after a long
time.
But the wagon that was moving suddenly stopped.
After a while, it was Cassis who visited Roxana.
“Did you have a hobby that overworked your body?”
Looking at the faces he faced, Roxana noticed that he had noticed the facts
about the poison butterfly.
“You don’t listen even if you ask me to rest.”
Cassis came in and closed the door.
Roxana gazed at him with her chin in her hand.

Cassis treated Roxana casually after yesterday’s incident.
Of course, Roxana also did not have such a change in her attitude toward
Cassis… … .
Was it after I recalled that Cassis cared for her who had been sick after
leaving Agriche?
Something wriggled inside to face him face to face like this.
I don’t know exactly what it was, but I felt like I had swallowed a thorn.
“Then your complexion has turned pale.”
Cassis looked at the face in front of him and frowned at his forehead.
I thought that if I knew it would be like this, I wouldn’t follow her saying that
she wanted to be alone.
Soon he reached out to restore Roxana.
However, her hand, which suddenly came out of the front, grabbed Cassis’s
fat first.
It could have been avoided or sustained, but Cassis didn’t, and Roxana
leaned forward as desired.
However, Cassis didn’t even anticipate her subsequent actions.
The lips that touched used the cold air outside and had a lower temperature
than the whole cassis.
Roxana bites Cassis’ lips open and kisses him.

It was short and shallow, but it was definitely not just the lips overlapping,
but a kiss that entangled the tongue.
Chapter 77
“I know, but you are not affected by my poison at all.”
After a while, Roxana, with her lips removed, pushed Cassis’s shoulder.
However, she did not spread the distance with Cassis, but rather closely
attached her body to him.
Roxana climbed onto Cassis’s leg and looked at him again.
“Then is this what you want from me?”

Roxana’s head leaned forward to the point that it almost touched his
forehead.
A golden veil fell in Cassis’ sight.
“If that’s the case, I’m not bad either.”
A small whispering voice was as sweet as sugar.
Roxana smiled lightly at Cassis and wiped his chest with his hand. There
was a clear intention of temptation in the gesture.
“You’re also a pretty good partner.”
The curtains were not completely closed, so sunlight leaked through them.
Roxana’s luminous hair and half-down lashes shimmered brilliantly.

His red eyes looking down at him had an irresistible fascination.
Cassis looked at her silently.
Cassis’ hand then touched Roxana’s face.
The slow touch first landed on her eyes.
Roxana looked down at the warmth that slowly slipped down as if checking
the contours of her face.
Cassis moved his hand delicately. After gently rubbing her cheeks, this time
she felt itchy with her hand gently sweeping her ears.
In the meantime, Cassis never took his gaze from Roxana’s eyes.
Finally, his hand moved behind the nape of the neck and brought the person’s
head closer.
After that, the lips overlapped.
Cassis licked the lips that touched, as if to annoy the other person, and then
bit her lower lip apart, as Roxana did earlier.
But what happened wasn’t the same thing Roxana did.
Instead of a hot tongue containing desire, a clear energy that gives a pure
feeling rushes through the open lips.
Roxana flinched for an instant.
Then Cassis moved his hand gently and swept the nape of her neck, as if in
memory, soothing her.
Through the curtains, Sumi’s sense of warmth like sunlight spread through her
body. There was a calm air that even felt calm around him.
… … All of it felt terribly affectionate, so I didn’t feel like breaking it.
It was definitely a strange experience.
They weren’t saying anything to each other, but at this moment it seemed like
they were having a very close conversation with the person who was
touching their lips.
So, after a long time, Roxana was able to open her mouth with a shallow
breath.
“… … What are you doing now.”

“It’s healing.”
Roxana’s eyes fluttered at the calm voice that followed.
“I’m done, so put it away. I don’t need that.”
Roxana moved to get off Cassis’s leg.
But Cassis didn’t let her go.
He bent his waist so strong that his strong arms couldn’t squeeze.
Cassis, who pulled the back of Roxana again, tilted her head, and this time
her lips were deeply pricked.
“town.”
At once, his breath mixed and his tongue was tangled.
Cassis has entangled the tip of his tongue with an attitude far from being soft.
It was a greedy and grim kiss so that for a moment he was speechless and the
fisheye was muted.
Roxana, who just vaguely imagined a gentle kiss matching Cassis in her
memory, was embarrassed in her heart.
But soon she stiffened her eyes.
It didn’t suit the temper to just be hit like this.
So Roxana, too, drew Cassis’s neck with her arms in the spirit of trying to
see who would win.
He was entangled and entangled so much that he didn’t know who eats
whom, and eventually the victory or defeat was decided.
Roxana stared at Cassis, feeling strangely humiliating.
“Hah, ha… … .”
Her face, taking a short breath, was burning red due to lack of breath.
On the other hand, Cassis was still relaxed.
Cassis stared at Roxana’s lips, which had been sticking to her until a while
ago, then tilted her head and bite her lower lip, licked lightly.
From that movement, I felt the heat and regret that had not yet extinguished.
Roxana looked at Cassis with bored eyes.
Obviously, the two of you just did the same thing, but why is this person so
fine? Is the difference in lung capacity that big?
No, no. Roxana wasn’t in a normal state right now.
It was just after losing consciousness for three days, and the recovery has not
yet been made, so why didn’t Cassis come here to heal her?
In the first place, this wasn’t a fair game. Therefore, it was worth saying that
Cassis, who faced her like this, was unconscionable.
Of course, this wasn’t a fight or anything, but Roxana somehow hurt her
pride.
So I said with a little sarcasm to Cassis.

“Why do you do this because treatment is the purpose?”
However, Cassis replied to Roxana in a blatantly unassuming manner.
“Don’t you say you don’t need such a thing?”
It’s also a quote from what she said a little while ago.
Roxana narrowed her eyes and looked at Cassis.
Of course it wasn’t wrong, but… … . I wondered what the hell was going to
do with this.
No, what am I doing right now in the first place.

When I saw Cassis’ cool face, I felt distorted for nothing and wanted to make
him shake.
So it started, but in the end I wanted something like this without any gains.
When I thought I had done something useless, the heat that had accumulated in
my heart went away.
Cassis no longer touched her, opened the window and instructed the person
outside to start again.
After that, the carriage stopped at the seat moved. Cassis was also with him
this time.
The arm around her waist was tightly tightened, so Roxana was wary that the
second game was about to begin.
But Cassis only pulled Roxana’s body and made him lean on him.
“Let’s sigh. That’s what I want now.”
A soft voice echoed in my ears, and a cozy blanket was wrapped over my
body.
It was a plain touch and voice as if when we had a passionate kiss.
Roxana laughed for a moment, but then Cassis’ hand began to sweep her
head, and she quietly shut her mouth.
After a while, Roxana muttered a little.
“… … How do you grow up in this state?”
Cassis still held her and pressed her back.

He heard a thumping heartbeat from his chest, leaning against his face.
… … It was a really strange situation, and a strange person.
***
When Roxana opened her eyes again, it wasn’t inside the carriage.
She was wrapped in a white, soft blanket. The place I was lying on was a
soft bed.
Red eyes, regaining focus, quietly looked around.

After seeing Cassis’ words and attitude, I had already predicted it, but she
wasn’t imprisoned in a prison or similar place.
The scene of a clean and cozy room came into view.
The person who decorated this room must have a fairly elegant taste.
From the furniture and ornaments that filled the room, the curtains on the
windows and the blanket she is now covering, a noble feeling oozes
generously.
After a short observation, Roxana raised her upper body up.
You’re sleeping without knowing the world while you’re moving here.
I couldn’t figure out if my alertness had been blurred or if my energy had yet
to recover, so I couldn’t dance.
… … Or both.
When I looked down, I even saw a change of clothes.
A bleak chill emerged for a moment in my down-eyed eyes and then

subsided.
Roxana walked on the blanket and got out of bed.
There was a soft indoor shoe on the floor that looked like it was made of
silk, but I didn’t wear it.
White feet silently traversed over the carpet.

The place Roxana was facing was a window that occupied one side of the
wall.
Sarak.
When I lifted my hand and walked the curtain a little, ripe yellow sunlight
came through.
His eyes were dazzled, so he flinched and frowned for an instant.
After that, Roxana looked out the window.
The climate here is warmer than Agriche, and flowers are already in bloom.
On the white-flowered garden, the deep golden sunlight that seemed to melt
nectar filled with it. It made the scenery outside the window even more
elegant.
Roxana’s gaze was nailed to the bright siblings in it.
It was Cassis and Sylvia.
They seemed to be talking face to face. Their eyes and expressions toward
each other were as warm as the spring sun.
Soon, Sylvia fluttered her long hair and left first.
Cassis left the garden and walked into the building, watching his younger
brother and raising his head.
Roxana noticed his gaze pointing to her room and lowered the arm from the
curtain.
Again, the room became dark.

Have you ever seen her standing by the window?
Roxana left in front of the window and turned towards the door.
Sweet.
As she touched it, the doorknob rotated smoothly and the door opened.
Roxana looked down at the unlocked door.
Then, when I just went out into the hallway, I saw a girl approaching from a
distance.
Until a while ago, it was Silvia, who was standing with Cassis in the garden.
Surprisingly, her destination seemed to be the room where Roxana was.
Sylvia, holding a flower as bright as her, in her heart, found Roxana and
opened her eyes wide for an instant.
“Ah! You woke up.”
Then Sylvia laughed wide looking at Roxana.
For an instant, it seemed like a flower was in full bloom.
It was a bright and friendly smile like the sunshine as if welcoming her.
Chapter 78
“What are you thinking?”
Upon arriving in Fedelian, Cassis first laid Roxana in the bedroom of the
annex.
After that, while she was doing her job with Sylvia, who came to greet him,
Richell called him.
Cassis headed to his office because he had a story to share with Lischel
anyway.
“Bringing Land Agriche’s daughter. Moreover, those who are all dying like
that.”
Richell’s office was neat and neat, without any unnecessary ornaments, as if
to show off his disposition. But it also looked so desolate.
“Are you going to repeat the past again?”
The two sat facing each other there.
The inside of Richell’s wall was so pale that it was transparent, so even if it
was just floating, it looked very cold and sharp.
Few people weren’t nervous when he looked at him from the front in this
way.
“If so, would you condemn me?”
“Cassis.”
But Cassis shed that gaze casually.
In a quiet voice that followed, Richell sternly called out his son’s name.
Cassis now knew what Richell was calling him to say.
He recalled a memory that was still clearly embedded in his heart, even
though it was a long time ago.
<flashback>“We are Fedelian the noble judge. Don’t forget what the
name means.”</flashback>
This was what Richell said when he placed a ban on Cassis, who had used
an unauthorized force in the past.
Cassis’ golden eyes, which had been slightly down, faced Lischel again.
“father. What is the nobility of being a Fedelian?”
That’s a word that comes from the time of birth to a Fedelian person
countless times as if imprinting on the soul.
So Cassis wasn’t asking if he really didn’t know it.
Richell knew that too and stared at him in the face.
“It is to live according to your order so that you do not go against the
degree.”
Soon a heavy voice fell into my ear.
Cassis laughed dimly when he heard the same words as usual.

“Infinitely noble and upright, as if there were no desires, regrets, or regrets, I
closed my eyes and closed my ears.”
In Cassis’s mouth, a calm simmering continued.
“If there is something we can do, and if we ignore it and do nothing, we live
in an orderly manner… … .”
It was a very cynical word, but the expression or voice of the person who
held it was calm and calm, like the calm scenery of an autumn afternoon.
“That’s not the right way I think it is.”
Cassis stared straight at his father, who looked at him with a stubborn face.
“Maybe I’m not a Fedelian.”

“Cassis.”
“Then, we are not trying to abandon all humanity and morality and go to the
obviously wrong way… … .”
It was something I had always thought about during my life, so once I

decided, there was no hesitation in speaking.
“Just the good of my father and my good are different.”
Perhaps Cassis’ goodness was evil for Lichelle.
Cassis has walked only to the extent he has lived so far, and he couldn’t say
that he would.
So he certainly didn’t know as a Fedelian that he was somewhere lacking

and somehow twisted.
When I was young, I almost killed my sister Sylvia with some kind of pride,
and after killing Land Agriche over and over and over again, this time I tried
to save Roxana with my own selfishness by bringing Roxana to life with my
own hands… … .
Again, he has repeatedly confirmed that he is not suitable for Fedelian.
Whenever I thought about it, there were times when I was bothered. But now,
even myself, I was able to stand up to my surprise.
Like a mineral that has finally been beaten and sharpened without rest, Cassis
could have been unavoidably exposed to its insides over time.
Maybe he’s not a shiny jewel, it’s just a broken stone.
But even if it is, what can I do? This is the essence of Cassis Fedelian that
cannot be hidden.
“not different.”
Lyschel, who had looked at Cassis silently for a while, finally opened her
tightly closed lips.
However, his words were unexpected as Cassis.
“It certainly included my supervisor in killing Rand and making Agriche that
way. So, if I decide not to fit in a Fedelian, would I be better than you?
Richell, who thought he would be seriously reprimanded Cassis, said she

understood him to his surprise.
Cassis, who never thought he would hear these words from his father, was in
an indescribable mood.
“In the end, I might have saved Sylvia at that time, and I couldn’t forgive
Land Agriche, who tried to harm you again, so I could only condemn it using
Fedelian’s name.”
“father.”
“Because I thought it was an overwhelming power for you as a young man, I

bet on a ban. But when I nearly lost you 3 years ago… … .”
Richell’s eyes sank cold.
However, the chill in it was not directed towards Cassis.
“I was wondering what good is all that.”
Cassis stared at the person facing him with his mouth closed.
“In the first place, if I hadn’t believed in you and tied my strength at that time,
I wouldn’t have been in danger of getting caught in Agriche.”
It was an obvious regret that was engraved in Richell’s eyes. Cassis held his
breath at the feeling he saw for the first time.
“If you had died, I would not have forgiven me more than Land Agriche.”
After that, Richell’s eyes were long closed.
“So do whatever you want.”
In the voice that followed him, traces of time were buried. The same was
true of his face with his eyes closed.
“Since your will is so firm, wouldn’t it be made of it?”

Lichelle raised her eyelids again, faced Cassis and nodded a little.
As if he would support whatever he does.
Cassis took a slow, deep breath as she faced such a Richell.
Then he said with sincerity.
“Don’t say empty words. On a subject that I didn’t mean to ask for my
permission anyway.”
Richell deliberately shouted in an angular tone, as if not to make unfamiliar

sounds. When he heard that, Cassis laughed quickly.
After that, the two had a long conversation about the past few days and their
future plans.
Then, Richell gave Cassis permission to leave.
“If my actions lead to another regret, that is also my responsibility, so I will

take it with you.”
“Yes, I know you can.”
With that, the rich man’s conversation ended.
The part that had been small in each person’s heart melted like snow and
disappeared.
***
Cassis, who came out of his father’s office, said a brief greeting to his
mother and headed back to the annex.
The employees who met in the hallway quietly bowed to him and greeted
him.
Cassis passed them, opened the door he had just entered, and silently stepped
into it.
Roxana was lying in bed as he lay down.
On a white sheet, his messy hair drew a bunch of faint light from the sunlight
from the window.
It seemed like a jewel was placed on the long and rich eyelashes that were
enough to draw a shadow on the face.
If you look at the figure lying still with your eyes closed like this, you could
believe it was a doll made with all your strength and effort at Bertium.
But instead of admiring the beauty in front of her, Cassis was feeling a
different emotion.
Suddenly Roxana couldn’t breathe, so he put his hand near her face.
After a while, a thin breath that seemed to cut off touched his fingers.
After confirming it, Cassis was relieved.
He looked down at Roxana and slowly moved his hand.

A careful hand touched Roxana’s pale cheek.
Cassis was not sure what this feeling was.
However, the person in front of me was sad and pathetic. But it was
somewhat different from compassion or sympathy.
He wanted to know more about her. And I wanted to keep it in front of me for
as long as possible.
So, if Roxana dies like this and says goodbye forever, it seemed that more
regret than regret would remain.
In addition to that, it seemed that the anger was on the subject who did not
know exactly who it was.
Looking at Roxana’s pale face like this, I was somewhat angry.
It was reassuring to see her trying to eat by force, and sometimes, when she
looked into the air with her desolate eyes, a corner of her heart became bleak
without my knowledge.
Roxana seemed to be unaware, but she lost consciousness or occasionally

cried silently while asleep.
At that time, it felt like a stone flying over Cassis’ chest and drawing ripples
on the calm water.
A louder flurry was encroaching on him than he did three years ago.
In fact, extending Roxana’s lifespan was quite cumbersome and tricky.
Nevertheless, he wanted to do all of that with his own hands.

Maybe Roxana doesn’t want it, but Cassis couldn’t get her to die this way.
Chapter 79
After a while, he quietly pulled the curtains and left the room.
“brother!”
Sylvia appeared in front of her as if she was waiting.
“Have you woke up? Then can I go in too?”
She was shining curious eyes, just like she did when we met before.
Sylvia has long been curious about Roxana and wanted to meet her.
This has been the case ever since Cassis first told Silvia about the story of
Roxana she met in Agriche three years ago.
“Afterwards. I’m still sleeping.”
At Cassis’s words, Sylvia was disappointed. But soon she laughed brightly
and stepped forward.
“Then I have to wait and prepare flowers. In the sense of welcome.”
Cassis looked at Silvia and smiled a little.
While Roxana was in Fedelian, I thought it would be nice to be able to smile

brightly like Sylvia.
***
“Sigh… … .”
I let out a deep breath coming up from the inside through my lips.
It felt like my body soaked in warm water was gently relaxing. The
accumulated fatigue seemed to be relieved at once.
I have nothing to say about the exhaustion of a person who sleeps all the time
in the carriage and wakes up in bed just before.
It was the first time I had slept so much in my life, so I was a little curious.
Could it be that the sleeping hours that have been lacking in the past are now
being filled?
I put my arms in the bathtub and slowly closed and opened my eyes.
It seemed like he did well to come in alone after refusing the patrons who
said they were serving the bath.
Then, a joke spilled out of my mouth.
It was somewhat ridiculous to take a bath in such a satisfactory mood on the

subject that I thought it was okay to die tomorrow.
The bathroom here was as big and neat as the room I was in before.
The subtle scent from the water in the bathtub spread throughout the airtight
room.
As I smelled the scent that was close to the scent of flowers, I suddenly
remembered the face of Sylvia I had met.
***
<flashback>“Oh! You woke up.”</flashback>
As soon as the eyes met, she laughed wide at me. That innocent smile
stopped me.
Sylvia approached me with light steps like a dancing bird.

<flashback>“How do you like this flower?”</flashback>
Then he asked this strange question.
The glistening eyes like stars contained the kindness and welcome toward
me.
<flashback>“Because my brother told me to let it rest a little more, I

didn’t wake up and tried to bring a little flower in front of the door.”
</flashback>
I looked down at Silvia, who was chirping like a lark.
<flashback>“As soon as I open my eyes, I feel good when I see flowers.

Right?”</flashback>
There was no wrinkle on her face.

Her words and eyes were so friendly, and at a moment I thought that she and I
were in fact a relationship that we had known for a long time.
<flashback>“So I was going to stop by the garden and pick the prettiest
flowers, but when I think about the person who will receive them, the beauty
of the flowers I cherish seems somehow faded.”</flashback>
Sylvia was much brighter and cuter than I thought.
So I had no choice but to look down at her silently.
<flashback>“It took longer than I thought because I was worried about

it… … .”</flashback>
Then her voice, which was ringing cheerfully in her ears, gradually faded.
Finally, Sylvia shut her mouth as if she had realized something.
<flashback>“Oh, I’m sorry.”</flashback>
A feeling of embarrassment and embarrassment arose in her eyes toward me.
<flashback>“I had to introduce myself first, but I was so frustrated that I

was alone.”</flashback>
Sylvia was worried that I would be offended, but I wasn’t feeling bad at all.
<flashback>“Well, do you know who I am?”</flashback>
Of course I knew.
At the reconciliation meeting, I already saw her face.

Even if it wasn’t, Sylvia’s silver hair and gold eyes had no choice but to
remind him of Cassis.
<flashback>“I attended the Yggdrasil together this time… … .”

</flashback>
<flashback>“Sylvia.”</flashback>
It was almost unconscious to put her name out of her mouth.
When I heard my words, the person in front of my eyes stopped for a moment.
However, it was only for a while, and soon Sylvia drew a more elaborate
smile on her face than before.
***
“after… … .”
As I looked at the ceiling in the bathroom, I was soaked in a subtle mood.
Sylvia’s unmistakable smile that I saw earlier fluttered in front of her eyes.
In the original novel, Sylvia at this time of year was not a girl with unspoilt
sunshine and youthfulness.
The novel’s genre was a waste product with no dreams or hopes.

And Sylvia, like the heroine of the waste, lost purity and brightness as the
novel progressed.
Eventually, he learned that his brother had been killed by Agriche, and he
shed bloody tears in grief and even pledged revenge.
However, seeing Sylvia’s active appearance made me feel strange. It felt

similar to when I saw a mature Cassis.
Still, it seems that she was looking quite adult at the time of the
reconciliation meeting, but seeing this, Silvia was still young.
Then it turned out that he was the same age as Jeremy.
“… … .”
with a splash.
I dive into the water to the tip of my head.
The thoughts in my head were scattered along with the bubbles and bubbles
rising above the water.
***
When I finished bathing and went outside, the sun was already set.
I was in hot water for quite a while, so my whole body was working hard.
I asked about the clothing market a little while ago, so I bit all of the people
that I didn’t need it, but I wondered if that was the case.
I wore a robe roughly on my body and walked, fluttering on the sofa.
I was going to sit for a while, but it seems that I fell asleep again.
When I woke up again, someone was trying to move me to bed.
“… … What did you do to me?”
As soon as I cried out in a locked voice, Cassis looked down while holding
me.
“It’s not normal to go to bed again when you open your eyes like this. Didn’t
I intentionally use another method to keep me from running away?”
Or maybe Cassis restored my energy and was forced to fall asleep.
Then Cassis said in a calm voice, as if not to think of uselessness.
“It must be that the body is in need of rest.”
As I looked up at his shaded eyes, I fell my gaze.
“Get it down. I slept enough to sleep today.”
Cassis didn’t drop me right away, but went back to the sofa and sat me on it.
Come to think of it, how long has it been?
When Sylvia finished her bath, she said she would wait in another room to
see you again.
“What about your brother?”
“I sent it back.”
After all, it was too late, so I just went back. Still, I wasn’t waiting yet, but
fortunately.
Of course, it wasn’t until he made a promise, but it was just that Sylvia
unilaterally said that and left… … .
Still, it is the same for me that I couldn’t say no when I saw that smiling face.
“I’m going to be hungry, so I’ll have my room ready for meals.”
Cassis moved without asking my intention.

I already knew I was done anyway. I knew from experience that even if I said
I wasn’t hungry here, it wouldn’t work.
“Isn’t Fedelian right here?”
“As you guessed.”
Eventually I ended up having a late dinner at Cassis’ will.
However, I still didn’t have an appetite, so I opened my mouth while fiddling

with the spoon in my hand.
“Your sister was very happy with me.”
“I think so.”
I couldn’t read anything from Cassis’s lukewarm answer.

However, his eyes were slightly softer.
Sylvia unexpectedly welcomed me more than I thought.
On one side of the table was the bouquet she gave me earlier. I glanced at it.
I was curious what Cassis said about me.
Should I be admired that Cassis is extraordinary, who made my younger

sister entertain me like this?
It wasn’t because I had a different reason or intention that I came to Fedeli.
Just because Cassis said it didn’t matter anywhere anyway.

There is no place to go, and there is no place to go, so I thought it was
irrelevant if the destination was Fedelian.
For now, I followed Cassis and came to Fedelian like this, but I didn’t even
think of it as the final destination.
If it wasn’t Cassis who told me to go with me, I wouldn’t have rejected it.
“Here, it’s pretty quiet. Seeing that you don’t feel popular, there aren’t many
people?”
“Because it’s an annex for guests, so we don’t usually use it.”
It wasn’t the main house after all.
It was probably for two reasons that brought me to the annex.

First, because of the poisonous energy of my body, which again risks losing
control and running out of control.
Secondly, I was from Agriche, because I couldn’t help but pay attention to the
attention of others by bringing me in Fedeli.
Of course, Cassis acted without hesitation on the way to here, but it was
outside anyway.
Now that he was inside Fedelian, Cassis didn’t know that there might be a
need to be careful about his behavior.
With that thought, I glanced at Cassis. Then he hardened his eyes.

Chapter 80
“Your hands are slowing down. There are still more than half of them left.
Try to eat a little more.”
“I’m eating… … .”
Instantly I thought,’Why should I be like this?’, but I didn’t feel like

wrestling, but just silently moved my hand.
Since I met Sylvia earlier, the other Fedelian family probably knew that I
woke up.
So what do they think?

I took the lead in contributing to the fall of the family and tightening my
father’s breath.
I thought that nobody else knew what I was doing, but as much as Lichelle.
That’s why it must have given me such a strange look at the reconciliation
meeting.
So, from his point of view, there was a high possibility that I would not be
happy.
The actions I did weren’t different from imperialism, and that would be
contrary to Fedelian’s beliefs.
So, as I thought it would not mind me, Sylvia’s reaction was surprising.
But no matter what they think of me, it didn’t really matter that much.
It didn’t matter if I succeeded or failed to convince them that Cassis had

brought me.
Even if Cassis is in an embarrassing position because of me, I will not be

involved.
Because this is his choice.
And, to be more honest, on the one hand, I also seemed to want to see Cassis
being in trouble because of me.
After all, the blood doesn’t seem to go anywhere. I also had such a bad taste.
I still couldn’t figure out what Cassis wanted me to do with bringing me here.
Obviously what I heard from him was words that I wouldn’t be able to
experience again in my life… … .
I didn’t know if I should define it as a heated confession.
Do you ever sympathize with me? So it could have been that he brought me
with the feeling of picking up all dying animals on the road.
However, when I thought of that persistent kiss during the day, it seemed like
it was right to like me.
But I started first.
A woman like me seduces them openly, but it is not possible to have

someone who does not come over from the spot.
“I want to stop eating. I want to be alone, so go out.”

Well, in fact, it didn’t matter either this way or that.
In the first place, I didn’t even know how long I would stay here.
Also, I don’t know how excellent Cassis’ healing power is, but it would be
impossible anyway to save a person who is dying from rotting from inside.
So Cassis could have made it relatively easy for Cassis to say a lot of things
to him asking for the rest of the time.
Still, Cassis was the first person to say that to me with so much sincerity.
So I thought there was nothing I couldn’t give him for the rest of my life.
Like Cassis said, it was the right time to throw it away anyway.
“I have instructed people in advance, so there will be no inconvenience in
staying for a while. If you need anything, call the employee.”
Cassis saw what I ate and asked a person to clear up the seats to see if this
was enough.
“If anything else I need, tell me anytime. Because my room is right across
from me.”
“What?”
Hearing his continued words, I questioned his ears without knowing.
“Is this your room across from you?”
“okay. I will stay in the annex for a while.”

“Why?”
Cassis stared at me at my question.
“Because it’s difficult if you go wrong while I’m not there.”
Cassis said calmly without changing a single look.
I asked him in no way.
“I’m asking you, who else is staying in this outbuilding?”
“no.”
Again, Cassis replied with a monotonous voice that felt dull.

Therefore, it was correct that Cassis and I will be using this annex in the
future.
It seemed like I had to correct my thoughts before.
I guess you don’t really care about the attention of this person or other
people.
***
The news of Agriche quickly spread to the other three families.
“okay? It’s a big deal.”

Liuzac Gasthor ended his interest in this by reacting once, as if it wasn’t too
trivial.
The attitude was so lukewarm that the thugs who delivered the news to
Liuzac were rather embarrassing.
“Aren’t I also the leader anyway. Your mother will do it for you.”
But that also made sense. Anyway, it was the role of the head to decide all
the affairs of the family, so it was not something that Liuzac had to say.
Besides, he wasn’t interested in other people.
In the case of Land Agriche, I only had the memory of hearing my mother,
who had attended a meeting of five families about last year, coldly
evaluating, ‘If there is a ghost in the world, a person who will die a hundred
times more to the souls who lived a grudge.
But you really die. After all, he wasn’t a person with a long line.
Liuzac just thought so without much inspiration.
Still, the moment I heard the news, Roxana Agriche, whom I had met during
the reconciliation meeting, and her poignant younger brother suddenly came
to mind.
Liuzac tried to ask his thugs what happened to them, and then quit.
“What is the scale of the avalanche damage this time?”
“According to the new count… … .”
He let go of his thoughts and walked while listening to the explanations of the
thugs.
***
“What? Agriche was born in Pungbi Baksan?”
Noel Bertium dropped the fork in his hand.
Strawberries covered with whipped cream, which had been placed on top of
it, also fell on my knees.
The clothes got dirty with white cream, but Noel already noticed that he
didn’t care about it.
His half-closed eyes were clear because he couldn’t overcome sleepiness.
“Well, then, is Luna?”
“Are you Luna?”
“You mean my goddess!”
He shook his eyes and shouted as if the sky had collapsed.
Noel looked as if everything else didn’t matter whatsoever, and only’Luna’

was fine.
No, after hearing this important news, is there really only one thing to ask?
Dante, who delivered Agriche’s work to Noel, questioned with no doubt.

“Is it really Miss Roxana Agriche?”
“Yes, my Luna!”
Dante was stunned.
From when on earth did he scream so proudly that Roxa or Agriche had
ownership of him?
Besides, Lunarani, this time is the name of the goddess of the moon.
Of course, it suited Roxana, but I wasn’t giving a name to the doll he had, and
I thought it would be a little bit like changing the name of a good person like
this.
“Since when was Miss Agriche Noel’s Luna?”

“From the very beginning! I felt fate at a glance!”
“What if you were already coolly rejected during the reconciliation

meeting?”
“Who is rejected! You also accepted flowers!”
“I am. You received flowers, not hearts.”
Oh, it’s the beginning again.
Dante sighed, realizing that Noel’s force had begun.
That’s why I haven’t been in a relationship once.

On the day of the last banquet of the reconciliation meeting, Noel saw the
beautiful Roxana Agriche and fell in love at first sight.
If that’s all, it was okay.
However, after Noel’s nosebleed in the banquet hall, Noel committed the
brutality of plucking flowers in the greenhouse of Yggdrasil to give her a gift.
I don’t know how much I whining about holding Dante, saying I couldn’t do it
because I was embarrassed to hand over the flower with my own hands.
That’s why Dante took over the role of the guardian angel of love that didn’t
fit his constitution.
Roxana Agriche, seen up close, was more beautiful than expected.
When I made eye contact with her, even Dante, whose standard of Michu was
blurred, stuttered for a moment in embarrassment.
But she didn’t seem to be interested in either the flower Dante handed over,
nor the owner who handed it over.
She even left without listening to any other urgent matters or what Dante was
trying to say.
After that, I was belatedly informed that the people of Agriche had first left
Yggdrasil.
Then I don’t know how sweetly Noel roasted him again.
Thinking about that time, Dante deliberately spoke about raising Noel.
“Well, even if you say that it wasn’t then, as Noel-sama claimed, it’s really
over this time. It’s okay, it’s all like that. Isn’t there a myth that the first
love
won’t come true, isn’t it?”
“Oh no! My Luna! We’re not done with anything yet!”
Noel looked at Dante with tears to see if he was really shocked.
He was terribly obsessed with giving his heart to a subject that bothers
everything in the world.
Dante kicked his tongue, thinking that this one would last quite a while.
“Dante, did you ring Noel again?”
Just then, a voice of lowliness like a spring breeze echoed in my ears.
Appearing before Noel and Dante was a beautiful boy with blond hair.
“Nix!”
Named after the goddess of the night, he was Noel’s favorite doll.
The Knicks had as much beauty as its name.
“Luna is gone. I was going to have it before the others intercepted it!”
“If it’s Luna, the woman you talked about a while ago?”
“Yes, my goddess as beautiful as you.”
Dante looked at the two people who looked good together today with
crumpled faces.
He was staring at the Knicks with a somewhat disgusting eye.

“Huh, I’m curious that Noel is a girl who fell in love at first sight. Shall I
find it?”
“Really? Can you find it?”
“then. I’m the most complete doll you’ve ever made.”
Nicks laughed at Noel.
For an instant, an eerie light twisting somewhere passed through his eyes.
But Noel wasn’t aware of it and rejoiced innocently.
Only Dante, who knew the nature of the Nyx, was the only one who looked at
it and frowned.
Chapter 81
“This is definitely weird.”
Orca Whiperion frowned to form deep wrinkles in the forehead.
He had been following the trail of poisonous butterflies from the Frederica
Plateau.
However, we haven’t even found any traces of the poisonous butterfly habitat
for several days.
Many times, I wandered around and searched this area, but all that came out
was a wart or a ghoul.
The poison butterfly appeared in front of Orca’s eyes once more.
But before Orca could catch up, it flew over the Fedelian walls and
disappeared.
It’s as if you’ve even stepped inside the Fedelian.
So now he was feeling deep doubts.
A few days ago, while leaving the Emerald Lake and moving in the direction
where the poison butterfly disappeared, Orca found a group of people who
seemed to belong to the Fedelian.
At that time, I avoided encountering them in order to avoid encountering

them, in case they were found to have entered the territory of Fedelian
without permission… … .
I thought that if that poisonous butterfly really came from Fedelian, I would
rather just stick to it and get permission to visit it.
Then Orca shook her head soon.
No, it may just be that I saw it wrong, so the conclusion is still early.
“Orca.”
A voice suddenly came from above Orca’s head, who was struggling so
deeply.
After that, someone lightly landed in front of him.
“Oh, sister?”
It was Pandora, Orca’s cousin, who stepped down from the open sky.
With long light blue hair and black eyes, she was a warrior like Orca.
Above his head, Pandora’s monster, Turobe, flaps his black wings.
“What, was it really you? Why are you here at times like this?”
While exploring another monster habitat, Pandora accidentally discovered

traces that appear to be of Orca.
However, the direction Orca moved was in the Fedelian side. That’s why I
just kept steaming and chasing after me.
“What are you talking about, a time like this?”
At Pandora’s words, Orca looked confused.

Then Pandora kicked her tongue as if you were quite a bit too.
“You’re still slow to hear.”
She explained to Orca what had happened between Agriche and Fedelian.
“Ho, is that right? You mean something like that happened?”
He touched his chin as if interesting.
“Hey, I felt like the chief of Qing was thrilled.”
Orca looked not very surprised.
“Because I don’t know that the black chief is modest. What’s more, recently,
have you been a bit overwhelmed as if you had eaten something wrong?”
Pandora nodded and agreed to Orca’s words.
“The other families weren’t looking at them because they were so pretty,
right? Honestly, it wasn’t once or twice that we were annoyed every time we
traded because of the monster, so we wanted to hit the neck.”
“So is Agriche empty now? I’d like to check out the feedlot there to see if
there’s anything useful.”
“Do not expect. I’ve already been there, but it’s empty.”
“Oh yeah?”
“But there are still people. There was one of them, especially Ankaljin, but
he was almost caught while he was vigilant.”
“Oh no.”
Orca’s answer soon disappeared.
As soon as it was judged that there was nothing to gain from the conversation
with Pandora, he quickly lost interest.
Pandora realized it and shed his eyes on Orca.
“Can I tell you one more interesting fact?”
Pandora whispered about the woman she had taken by Cassis Fedelian, as if
telling her with a big heart.
Orca was amazed beyond compare to what he heard about Land Agriche.
“Is that really? The Cassis Fedelian? A woman?”
“okay. I heard it from my cutie.”
Pandora dragged the wing of the Tube and stroked it as if praised.
Orca was enormously interested in saying that a scion of Qing under the
world took the woman himself and entered her realm.
So, couldn’t there be Cassis and the woman of the mystery among the people
who were moving in groups a few days ago?
“… … !”
Just then, a swarm of red butterflies appeared in front of Orca’s eyes. It was
only three days this time.
At that moment, everything else evaporated in his head.
“Then I go. I don’t know what you’ve come to do here either, but go back in
moderation.”
Pandora got on top of the tube, thinking she was going to leave.
When the Turobe with Pandora just took off, Orca grabbed the leg of the
monster.
Turobe screamed quite a bit and tilted his body.
Pandora shouted at Orca in frustration.

“Crazy? What is this doing!”
“Come on, hurry up!”
“Are you really not going to put this fast?”
“You have to go after that! It’s a poison butterfly!”
“What, poison butterfly?”
“okay! So quickly! I know how to peel off this fat bird skin and grill it and
eat it if you miss it after being heated!”
Swept away by Orca’s terrifying momentum, Pandora quickly started the

Turobe.
Like migratory birds, they followed the butterflies that moved in swarms of
blue skies.
***
Several days have passed since Roxana stayed in Fedeli.
The flower that Sylvia gave as a gift has already withered in the meantime.
It was because he was affected by the poison flowing from Roxana’s body.
Since then, Roxana has not left a vase in the room.
“We are going to the garden together today.”

Sylvia visited Roxana every day.
She was surprisingly friendly.
So every time we met, like friends who had seen their faces after a long time,
they chatted to Roxana.
Silvia, who brightly reminded her milky cheeks and shining her eyes like
stars, was very lovely.
Whenever I put Sylvia in front of me like this, Roxana feels somehow a little
strange and weird, that words can’t accurately explain.
Roxana watched Sylvia and listened to her story.

Still, Sylvia did not get tired at all and continued to speak in a consistently
bright voice.
Then Sylvia invited us to go for a walk in the garden together today.
“Well… … . I’m not very reluctant.”
“But you’ve been in the room for three days. The sun is also warm today, so
going outside will make you feel better.”
He glanced at Cassis, but he sat with his arms folded and watched the
situation.
It seemed to me that if Sylvia pushed me this way, Roxana wouldn’t even

reject it.
In doing so, Roxana left the room in a few days.

“Would you like to go further inside? I will show you my favorite flower
garden.”
Sylvia smiled brightly and grabbed Roxana’s hand.
The moment the warmth touched, Roxana flinched.
But she didn’t shake off her hand, but she did as Sylvia led her.
Cassis looked at it from behind.
If Sylvia was too shy to Roxana, it was time to restrain her, but so far Roxana
seemed to be looking cutely at Sylvia’s words and actions.
Sylvia was very excited when she first saw Roxana.

Until now, I haven’t made friends of my age while staying in Fedelian, so it
was natural if it was natural.
So, from the time Cassis told me about Roxana, she made her a imaginary
friend and grew her dream day by day.
But even if not for that reason, Sylvia noticed that Roxana liked at a glance.
Still, Roxana didn’t seem to hate Sylvia, so I was relieved.
“It’s Queen Mary Rotte. I really wanted to show it to Roxana.”
The sweet scent first touched the five senses.
As Sylvia was running at the forefront, she looked back, fluttering her long
hair.
A flower garden in full bloom appeared behind a dazzling smile.
Roxana steps forward, following Sylvia’s back.
After a while, her hand touched the soft petals.
The flower did not wither because Cassis was repressing the poison flowing
from Roxana’s body.
Roxana’s face was very slightly loosened.

Chapter 82
“It looks similar to Clanetaria, but it’s prettier.”
“Clanetaria? There is such a flower. First time listening.”
As Roxana seemed to like the flower garden, Sylvia’s face also brightened.
“The gardens of Agriche were in full bloom all year round.”
“It smells like this too?”
At Sylvia’s question, Roxana seemed to recall something.

Soon a calm voice flowed from her.
“I do. A person without immunity dies if it takes more than 5 minutes in close
proximity.”
“Yeah?”
“Because it is a flower of highly toxic drugs.”
“Yeah… … ?”
“But the scent is good. By the way, the garden is in front of the window of my
room, so I got tired of taking it every day.
Sylvia’s eyes wide open.

She blinked, as if she had no idea what to say to Roxana. I couldn’t even tell
if what she said was real or not.
Roxana later realized Sylvia’s reaction.
Then, when the eyes met, Roxana closed her eyes and smiled brightly.
Sylvia’s weight, which couldn’t be completely tilted to one side and sway
left and right, fell to one side at that moment.
“Ah, what is it. Was it a joke?”
Silvia also laughed after Roxana. But Cassis could see that it wasn’t a joke.
Roxana, who looked at Sylvia for a moment and laughed, soon turned her
head aside.
Without knowing, I was relieved and wanted to say useless words. Still, it
was fortunate that it was concluded that it was a joke at the end.
Roxana looked at the scenery unfolding before her eyes.
It was a time of peace that I wondered if it could be like this.
Cassis watched her from the side.
Roxana sometimes stared far away in this way.
Cassis wanted to turn her attention to herself whenever Roxana did that.
“Let’s stop going in.”
Finally, the words flowing out of Cassis’ mouth, Roxana turned to him.
The thick golden air wrapped around my body so that my breath was choked.
In the midst of the sweet scent, the beauty that is more enchanting than
anything else that exists here now came into sight.
The moment we meet our eyes… … .
Cassis thought so for the first time that he would rather keep the person in
front of him somewhere else.
It was a dark and intense desire that surprised even himself.
***
The twilight came out of the window.
Roxana tilted the bottle and poured the liquid in it into a glass.
The dark golden liquor made a small splash and filled the empty glass.
The color seemed to melt the atmosphere just before dusk. The scent that
rubbed my nose was also sweet like honey.
Roxana emptied the glass while admiring the view outside the window.
Sweet.
Sooner or later, the door opened and the man Roxana was waiting for walked
in.
“Come on.”
Cassis paused at her poignant greeting, digging into her ear.
It was natural. Because this was his room.
Cassis walked to where Roxana was.
It was he who said that he could come anytime, so he did not consider her
uninvited visitor.
However, it wasn’t very nice to be in front of Roxana.
“Who brought you the drink?”

“Who is it. They are working people.”
Cassis kept Roxana’s body as far away as possible.
Roxana was told to say anything she needed, but to the extent that it was
judged to be harmless to her.
Of course, alcohol wasn’t a banned item, but… … .
Still, there is something I have spoken to the users to a certain extent, and you
brought this to her directly.
“Do you think there is something I want to do but can’t achieve it?”
Roxana laughed narrowly at the tail of her eyes, as if reading Cassis’

thoughts.
Looking at it, Cassis realized that his thoughts were uncomfortable.
It was exactly what she said.
Surely no one could ever reject Roxana’s request.
“I told you, you’re weird.”
Cassis sat down opposite Roxana.
As long as this happened, I had no intention of stopping her from drinking.
Seeing that, the liquor brought by the owner was low.
Roxana pushed her second cup, which she had just refilled, in front of
Cassis.
“I’ll give you a drink. drink. It’s a place count.”
“The place count?”
A subtle smile caught on Cassis’ face.
Roxana turned and looked out the window again.
Here, the patron in the back of the annex came into view.
“The view from here is not bad.”
It was less splendid than the garden, but it also had a subtle taste.
“If you like it, you can change the room.”

Cassis followed Roxana and looked out the window.
Roxana stared at Cassis and opened her mouth.
“OK. You can come often whenever you want to see it like you do now.”
At the end of the words, eyes met.
However, after a while, Cassis’ gaze fell off Roxana’s face. His hand
touched the glass that Roxana put out a while ago.
The two shared alcohol without talking for a while.
Then, after some time passed, my eyes became entangled again.

The sunset spreading from the glass window lay on a small golden lakeside
in the middle of the table.
“… … Then it turns out he’s barefoot again.”
A low voice ran through the orange air that swamped the room.
“If the god in the room is uncomfortable, prepare something else.”
At Cassis’s words, Roxana recalled what he had left off on the carpet.
“No, he was a good god. It’s warm and soft, and it’s comfortable and pretty.”
So it didn’t seem like she could have it. Like everything else in Fedeli.
Cassis briefly looked into Roxana’s face.

The gaze I faced seemed to pass through her in some way.
Then Cassis got up from the seat.
Roxana stared at him as he approached.
Until he hugged her with a careful hand.
The familiar body odor stimulated the sense of smell.
Roxana did not refuse, but quietly embraced Cassis.
His hand seemed to be glazing the porcelain.

It seemed like he was dealing with a piece of glass that could break anytime
after being a little off guard.
Whenever Cassis was hugged like this, Roxana seemed to have become a
doll made of soap bubbles or tiny dewdrops that he had formed on a blade of
grass.
If anyone else saw a cassis like this, she might have mistaken it for a craft
ornament made by melting sugar.
Cassis moved to that state and moved Roxana to her room.
It didn’t take long because there was a door just across the corridor.
It was on the sofa where Cassis put Roxana down.
Roxana had already finished bathing and changed into pajamas immediately
after going out for a walk in the garden and returning.
While being held by Cassis and getting down on the sofa, the front of the
loosely fitted pajamas opened up.
In the meantime, the curvature of the greedy chest was revealed without
filtering.
However, Roxana didn’t even trim her clothes and just looked up at Cassis.
A slow gaze once passed by her figure.
But Cassis turned back as if he had seen nothing.
Cassis, who returned after a while, had her god lying on the carpet in her
hand.
Cassis leaned in front of Roxana.

Inevitably, she looked like her kneeling and bowing her head.
But, as if that wasn’t a bit of humiliation, there was no hesitation or

hesitation in his actions.
Roxana looked down at Cassis without blinking.
Soon after, Cassis grabbed Roxana’s feet as if wrapping them. The skin that
had been exposed all the time was chilling.
Cassis wore handmade shoes on Roxana’s cold feet.
It was still a careful and delicate touch.
However, Cassis’ hand did not immediately fall off Roxana, even when he
achieved his initial purpose.
The hand that was covering the heel side of the foot slipped up.
The warmth adhered to her slender ankles filled with cold energy.
Roxana thought that the hand holding her ankle was as hot as a flower. Maybe
she was feeling that way because her body temperature was so low now.
A slow touch, as if it were tickling, swept over the skin.
Roxana flinched with her hand on the sofa.
The sense of the place in contact with Cassis seemed to stand acutely.
Cassis’ golden eyes were dimly lit like a forest at night without a single point
of light.
In it, a young thirst seemed to stick to Roxana’s ankles with hot hands.
For an instant, his hand, grasping his ankle, felt like a shackle.
“… … I think it was too much for a pre-dinner drink.”
But after a while, Cassis did nothing more and removed her hand from
Roxana.
“I come to call when it’s time for dinner. I’m resting until then.”
Subsequently, the voice that touched my ear was sinking lower than when I
was in Cassis’s room. The same was true of the look looking down at her.
But Cassis took all that and turned around.
Roxana watched his back.

Chapter 83
The next day, the front door of Fedelian was somehow cluttered.
“What is it?”
Cassis asked Isidor who came to him.
“Orca Whiperion is requesting a visit, claiming his friendship with Sogaju.”
Cassis frowned at the words.
“Send it back.”
“Yes.”
Isidor turned around as if he knew it would.
It’s a personal visit at times like these days.
I couldn’t figure out if there was another thing or if I just had no idea.
Of course, it was not that he had no acquaintance with Orca Whiperion.
But that doesn’t mean they’re close enough to allow access to these
situations.
Eventually, Orca was not welcomed by the Fedelian and was knocked out.
Then, about an hour later, Orca was caught crossing the gate using a flying
monster.
“Oh, this is true. I unintentionally excuse me.”
Naturally, he was captured and imprisoned by the Fedelian defenders.
“While searching for the nearby monster habitats concentratedly, I didn’t

even know that the wall rising in front of me was the Fedelian’s gate and fell
over.
Nevertheless, Orca laughed and uttered such absurd sounds without a sign of
tense.
“Orca, you’re this child… … .”
Pandora, who was captured with Orca, clenched her teeth from the side.
Until Orca asked for a moment to hand over the dominion of her monster,
Turobe, I didn’t know he would do this extraordinary thing.
So, Pandora felt right now.
“Are you talking about that now?”
Then, Cassis entered the place that held them.
He wondered if he had heard Orca from outside.
Orca, on the other hand, fell in love with Cassis.
“Blue Scion! My friend who shared half of the soul! How much is this? I was
very sorry to have refused the visit request. It’s great to see you again like
this.”
“Friend friend, when did you and I have a friendship?”
Orca laughed brightly despite Cassis’ cold treatment.
Orca’s frivolous behavior wasn’t surprising because it was always like this
when I was face to face.
Cassis did not get involved with Orca and shouted in a clerical tone.
“First of all, tell us what your purpose was to visit Fedelian. Consider
treatment after that.”
“Oh, that. It’s no big deal, and I just wanted to say hello because I was
nearby.”
A maritime smile blossomed on Orca’s face, and Cassis’s face cooled
accordingly.
“Well, that’s all, so there’s nothing more to say about the situation. But first,
you’re an intruder, so you need to investigate, right? Then I’ll take care of it
for a while.”
In the first place, it seemed that Orca’s purpose was not to hide inside the
Fedelian without being noticed.
He seemed satisfied with having settled in here.
Had I tried to act secretly in the first place, I wouldn’t have used flying
monsters as if to say hello.
Cassis narrowed his eyes for a moment, looked at Orca, and asked Isidor.
“What about that monster?”

“I locked it in us.”
Pandora, who had become an accomplice in Joolji, felt regret and opened his
eyes to Orca next to him.
Cassis did not forget to collect all the items used as mediators with the
monsters.
He already knew what it was like to play monsters in Whiperion.
Orca still relaxed and freed the trinkets around her body.
How many of them were, there was only a bunch that came out of Orca’s
body.
Even Pandora, crying and eating mustard, unwrapped the bracelet and handed
it over.
“I will be detained first until a reply comes from Whiperion.”
“Yes, there is a principle, so I can’t help it. Me and my sister understand all
that. Right, sister?”
Orca laughed, asking for Pandora’s consent with a friendly attitude.
Cassis looked down at the uninvited guests and left.
“By the way, is the rice delicious here? After eating only jerky and grass for
a few days, the insides are hungry.”
After Cassis disappeared, Orca shamelessly asked the people who were
dragging him.
Pandora and others laughed in vain, feeling embarrassed by Orca’s
carefreeness.
***
“What are you? What the hell are you thinking?”
Pandora asked, fiercely at Orca.
However, Orca was eager to eat away the food served by the Fedelian.
“Don’t do it like that, sister. I just think I’ve been on vacation for a few days.
The rice here is also good, well.”
“Don’t you think of Whiperion’s position that will be in trouble because of

you?”
“A family that would be in trouble because of me alone would have ruined.”
Pandora was stunned.
Should I say that I am not ironic, whether I should say that I am bold, or
should I just say that my head has turned.
Apparently, he explained what happened between Agriche and Fedelian a

while ago, and as soon as you turn around like this, you act without thinking!
Whiperion has not yet clearly decided on its position on the matter.
However, in the midst of that, Whiperion’s successor, Orca, broke into
Fedelian.
So, when he heard this news, it was clear that the head of Baek would take
the back.
“you… … Did you ever use me?”
Then I suddenly thought of it.
Isn’t it the intention to cover everything up on Pandora and get out alone?
So even when crossing the gate, I didn’t know if she used her monster.
Suddenly, such a preconceived thought came into being, and Pandora bit the
lips.
But Orca rather shamelessly asked, as if he didn’t know.
“Huh? Is it correct that you used it? Your sister agreed, too? What is new.”
“you… … !”
“I don’t have a flying monster, so if I didn’t have my sister, I would have to

give up even if I found a poison butterfly. Isn’t this fate after all? Now, while
rubbing here for a few days, all you have to do is find the poisonous
butterfly… … .”
Orca mumbled like that and fell into a world of her own.
“No matter how you look, it was a poison butterfly with its owner. Was there
a beast I didn’t know about in Fedeli? Maybe it’s not the younger sister of the
Qing Scout who was covered in a veil, right?”
Pandora looked at him and softened his anger a little.
“Then I couldn’t even dream of killing and taking it… … .”
Yes, Orca had all sorts of top-notch monsters, but oddly enough with flying
monsters, Orca had no kite.
“No, was it possible to tame the poison butterfly that had its owner in the
first place after the engraving cut off… … .”
So, this time, I simply came up with Pandora’s Turobe as the easiest way to
cross the gate, and I am not planning to step out on my own later.
“By the way, sister, do you have no appetite? Then can I eat that?”
“Shut up.”
Pandora sneaked off Orca’s hand, which was reaching out to the front.
No matter how much, it was impossible to pretend Orca, who was

comfortable only by herself, after making her this shape.
***
“Did you have a guest? It was a little messy outside today.”
As Roxana passed by, Cassis’ gaze flew to her and stuck.
He seemed to have noticed that he had been indulged for a while due to
Orca’s work.
“It’s not a guest, it’s an uninvited guest.”
Cassis said as if it wasn’t a big deal.
“Then, why don’t you use the annex?”
“As I said, I’m not a guest.”
Cassis’ attitude was so determined that Roxana almost laughed without me

knowing.
No matter how it is, isn’t it too insignificant?
“Once it’s Whiperion, is it okay?”

Cassis’ hand that was reaching into the glass of water on the table stopped.
He looked at Roxana as if how he knew it.
Then I remembered what I had forgotten for a while, and then breathed a
little.
Roxana naturally blinked her eyes.
As Cassis guessed, she had heard of Orca Whiperion’s visit to Fedelian

through a poisonous butterfly.
Of course, I don’t know if I can describe it as a visit.
“Well, I don’t care.”
Soon Roxana went down again and continued the meal.

Cassis didn’t say anything else about this.
There was also a reason Roxana didn’t ask for an explanation, but even if it
wasn’t, Cassis didn’t want to tell her about Orca.
But I couldn’t figure out why I was feeling this way.
no… … .
In fact, it wasn’t something I really didn’t know. I’m just pretending I don’t
know.
Somehow, his appetite fell, Cassis slightly frowned and looked down at the
plate in front of him.
Chapter 84
At night, Roxana sat by the window after bathing.
The wind coming from beyond the open window was quite cool. But she
didn’t close the window right away.
Fedelian’s owner and hostess have never met.
They said she was out on the day she came here and had not yet returned.
Roxana was a little curious if it was really or was it just what Cassis was
talking about.
If it were the latter, I wondered if it would be an expression of its own
position that Fedelian would not welcome her.
But Cassis and Sylvia haven’t talked since then.
Also, Roxana didn’t even intend to talk about it first, so the problem
eventually passed.
Of course, if you send a poison butterfly to the main building, you will know
the truth. But there was no reason to do that, and I didn’t want to.
Cassis didn’t give details about anything else, except for what Roxana should
be aware of.
If you ask for something more, Cassis will answer.
Just like when we faced each other with a bonfire in between before arriving
in Fedelian.
Even then, Cassis did not explain more than Roxana’s wishes.
On the one hand, Cassis seemed to want Roxana to ask him something first,
just like that day.
But she didn’t.
Roxana pulled out the knife she had kept secretly while Cassis turned her
attention for a moment at mealtime. And he drew his arm with it.
Too Duk… … .
Blood spilled from the deep cut.
The poisonous butterfly, which ran like a full moon, quickly caught on and
sucked blood.
Even the blood that fell on the floor was eaten up by the butterflies, leaving
no dirty marks.
After a while, Roxana opened her lips and let out a voice mixed with sighs.
“Don’t look like that.”
As I turned my head, I could see Cassis standing by the door.
The room wasn’t lit, Cassis turned to the open door, and Sumi turned to the
light in the hallway.
So his face was eaten in darkness.
Perhaps Cassis was in the opposite room and felt something strange and
came to visit her.
Still, he was quick to notice that it was useless.
“I have to do it regularly until I die anyway.”
Cassis did not respond to Roxana’s words.
He walked up to her, leaving the door a little open.
As the distance narrowed, Cassis’ face was clearly visible.
He looked down at Roxana with an expressionless face.
“My arm here.”

As soon as Cassis’ hand covered the wound, the open flesh was filled and
the blood stopped.
The poisonous butterflies that remained around disappeared again one by

one.
Roxana stared at the scene and opened her mouth.
“This is convenient. Can I paint it once more while it’s really well? I haven’t
given enough food for a while, so I want to feed it once more.”
The hand that held her arm grew lightly.
Cassis’s eyes were sunk colder than before.
Roxana blinked slowly, saying, alright.

“okay. I will stop today.”
Cassis cleared the knife from Roxana’s hand. The blood on it was already
neatly eaten by poison butterflies.
Roxana stared at it.
Then suddenly asked.
“But you, why aren’t you doing anything to me?”
Cassis’ hand stopped putting the knife on the table.
As he turned around, Roxana got up from the window where she was sitting
as well.
As she walks lightly with her back against the window where the quiet
moonlight seeps, she looks like a goddess of dawn breaking through the veil
of the night.
“If you look at me… … .”
Roxana, who approached Cassis, tilted her head. A golden thread gently
waved along the thin line of the face.
“I want to touch and I want to kiss.”
Subsequently, her fine hand sat down on Cassis’ chest.
This time, it was a movement that seemed to simply check something, not
with a different purpose as in the wagon.
“I know that?”
The red eyes, which had been lowered down for a moment, looked up at him
from the front again.
“Your heart is beating so loud now.”
After bathing, a subtle scent emanated from Roxana’s body, wearing only one
gown.
It seemed that sweet water would ooze out when I bite a bite into my delicate
throat, which was exposed in my sight.
Roxana wasn’t doing this to seduce him now. She was just asking because
she didn’t understand Cassis.
Nevertheless, it was a problem if the problem was that everything about

Roxana reflected in his eyes at this moment was terribly tempting.
Finally, Cassis’ lips, which had been tightly closed, slowly opened.
“You speak as if you are all over me.”
Roxana closed and opened his eyes long when he heard him whispered.
After that she asked.
“Then I’m wrong?”
“No, that’s right.”
Cassis was surprisingly easy to agree.
His hand squeezed Roxana’s hand on his chest.

“That day, when you left Agriche… … .”
Cassis dragged her hand in her hand and pressed her lips with the tip of her
finger.
“Even if it wasn’t me who reached out, you wouldn’t care.”
Roxana’s hand on Cassis flinched. Without worrying about him, Cassis said.
“But I wouldn’t have said that without you.”
His eyes were caught in the air.
Roxana, breathing shallowly, faced her golden eyes looking straight at her.
The cool breeze around the room shook my hair finely.

The place where the window is open is obviously behind her back, and it felt
like something overwhelmingly large came from the place where Cassis was.
In time, Cassis laughed crumbly as he looked at Roxana.
“I just wanted to tell you.”
He lowered her hand, which had been on her lips until then, and said
goodbye to the night.
“At night, the air is still full, so change into pajamas and sleep.”
After that, the warmth that gently smeared over the skin disappeared.
Roxana, as he did last time, remained stationary for a while after Cassis left,
as if nailed to her seat.
***
Orca and Pandora got out of custody relatively quickly.
It was because Whiperion knew their atrocities and responded as quickly as

possible.
It was also that I was quick to deal with Orca, who usually does a lot of
extraordinary things.
As expected, Whiperion seemed to be suffering from what Orca had done.

The situation is quite complicated due to Agriche’s problem, but it was
worth it because the inexperienced successor did this without discrimination.
Even if it wasn’t, the heads of the family were all gathering in the Uygdrasil
to discuss this issue.
In Fedelian, after receiving a call from Whiperion, some of the borders

between Orca and Pandora were lifted.
Even if it wasn’t, Orcawa couldn’t completely reject him because he had

known him before.
In addition, even if not for that reason, if it was not in the heart of antagonism
with the other family, we had to keep certain courtesy to each other.
Cassis arranged guards around the annex.
It was just in case you didn’t know.

At first, they thought of their relationship with Whiperion and liberated them
from custody, but they have not yet broken their vigilance.
Since Orca doesn’t know where it will bounce, there was a risk of going
around the annex with Roxana while there was no Cassis.
“There are people I can only see.”
Roxana also found people guarding the inside and outside of the annex.
Sylvia explained to the sound she spilled while drinking tea.
“There is a guest who is considered a dangerous person in the mansion.

That’s why we are keeping it from accessing the annex by any chance.”
Unlike usual, Sylvia frowned small around her eyes.

She, too, seemed not to be pleased with Whiperion’s unwelcome visitors
who crossed the gates for absurd reasons.
“I think I’ll be officially saying hello at dinner time.”
From now on, I have been treating the two of Whiperion as guests, so it was
“Then Cassis will also be away this evening.”
“Are you sorry that you don’t have an older brother?”
Sylvia asked in a subtle way to Roxana’s thoughtless words.
When I looked up, I saw Silvia’s face smiling somehow at her.

“If the dinner seems to be prolonged, I’ll try somehow so that even your
brother can spend it quickly.”
Sylvia smiled and said, as if to trust only me.
It seemed like she knew what she was thinking, but Roxana just didn’t
explain.
Rather, it’s a dinner between Fedelian’s siblings and Whiperion’s guests.
Since Orca did not attend the reconciliation meeting, this evening dinner was
the first official meeting between Orca and Sylvia.
Would Orca like Sylvia in real life like in a novel?
If so, I was a little worried that he might show a twisted obsession with
Sylvia, as in the novel.
“Sylvia.”
“there.”
When Roxana just opened her mouth, Sylvia lost luck as if she was trying to
say something at the same time.
While Silvia stopped, Roxana gave way first.
“Tell me first.”
Then Sylvia hesitated for a moment.
Its appearance was quite different from usual, and Roxana became somewhat
puzzled.
Finally, as if Sylvia had decided, she bit her lips once and said.
“Well, can I just touch the hair once?”

Chapter 85
It was an unexpected request.
Sylvia looked closely at Roxana with a nervous face.
Roxana blinked to see Sylvia, and then quickly dismissed her gaze and
accepted.
“okay.”
Sylvia’s cheek quickly blushed.

She got up from her seat and moved behind Roxana. Its gait was light and
cheerful, as if dancing.
“My hair is thin and pretty like silk, so I wanted to touch it once. Ho, can I
comb it if it’s okay?”
“do whatever you want.”
“Then, trying to tie it with a ribbon… … .”
“OK.”
It wasn’t much for Roxana, but Sylvia rejoiced like a child who received the
candy for the first time.
Seeing Sylvia like that, I felt strange.

The touch of excitement was conveyed and began to touch her hair.
Then Roxana forgot what she was trying to say to Sylvia.
***
“Head… … .”
Cassis, who entered Roxana’s room shortly after Silvia’s visit, faintly
hardened her face.
His gaze was fixed on Roxana’s head.

“Sylvia tied it up.”
Long gold hair was braided loosely into one and tied with a dark red ribbon
similar to the color of her eyes.
“Strange?”
“no.”
There was nothing that didn’t suit Roxana, so I was able to answer that
without hesitation.
However, Roxana’s hairstyle now had a corner that resembled Orca.
Of course, Sylvia had never seen Orca, so she would have done so without
knowing.
But Roxana… … .
Cassis stood still for a moment to capture Roxana’s figure, then approached
her.
Soon a slow touch touched her hair drooping down.
“… … Did you directly ask Sylvia to tie it up like this?”
Perhaps because of the mood, some barren voice passed through my ears.
“No, I said that I can do whatever I want, and Sylvia did this.”
Roxana responded calmly as if she didn’t know what Cassis was thinking.
Cassis’ hand roamed secretly around the ribbon tied to the golden hair.
It’s as if I’d grab it right now and release it and throw it away somewhere.
His gaze overlooking the red ribbon was also rough and sharp, like a hungry
beast with its prey in front of him.
After a while, Cassis managed to shake off the intense temptation and
lowered his hand.
Then he went back to the same serene appearance as usual and told Roxana.
“We can’t eat dinner together tonight.”
“I heard it from Sylvia.”
“I’ll come back as early as possible, so don’t think of starving.”

Cassis pretended not to notice dissatisfaction on Roxana’s face.
“Then I’ll go back.”
***
“Hey, I didn’t know there would be such a beautiful person in Fedeli. If I

knew there would be such a fateful meeting, I would be attending the
reconciliation meeting sooner.”
At dinner time, of the four people who were there, only Orca had a bright
face.
Every time he opened his mouth and threw a word, everyone except Orca
cooled their faces.
He was in the form of a city officer who flirted with a woman he liked.
He had a clear and transparent appearance like a piece of glass, but the
words from his mouth were quite inexpensive.
“It’s destiny, I have no idea.”
At once, Sylvia repelled Orca’s words with a cool attitude. Still, he did not
give in.
“no. Think carefully. Sylvia is as beautiful as a flower, and as a butterfly as a

butterfly, so why can’t we be a pair that goes well together? Oh, but my
beauty is so bright like a flower, so I can take the role of the flower and Miss
Sylvia the butterfly. Miss Sylvia, do you like butterflies?”
As Orca’s words continued, the expressions of the three people sitting
around the table changed in a variety of ways.
Cassis cools his face, Sylvia can’t hide his absurdity, and Pandora stares at
Orca as if he’s talking about what crazy sounds he’s talking about.
“A white beast. If I keep making fun of my brother’s mouth frivolously, I’ll

send it back to where I was yesterday.”
Cassis softly warned.
“Oh, sorry. The more I’m nervous, the more I talk, the more I’m hiding from
myself. I apologize if you’ve ever been offended by my blatant words, Miss
Sylvia.”
Orca politely apologized, but the content was still absurd.

It was a word that people and monsters all over the world who knew Orca
would laugh at.
“one more. I have never allowed a name. Call me Miss Fedelian.”
“Haha, yes. But I would like you to call me Orca.”
Still, some normal conversation came and went after that.
Orca seemed to be interested in Sylvia, and spoke to her quite frequently.

Sometimes, when he behaves too well, Cassis restrains him.
During a few conversations, Orca’s talk diminished.
Then later, he shut his mouth, as if somehow discouraged.
But Sylvia was just relieved that his interest had been distracted from him.
“Ugh, suddenly my stomach… … .”
Suddenly, Orca complained of discomfort as if he was on the stomach and

swept her chest and stomach.
“After eating only grass outside for a while, did you get burnt after eating
fatty foods after a long time?”
Like that, Orca was sweating.
“Oh, suddenly the energy of Mother Nature in the large intestine… … .”
“Don’t make a dirty sound, if you are in a hurry, go quickly!”
Pandora screamed at Orca, ghastly.

Orca was in a hurry and hurriedly asked her patience and left the restaurant
in a hurry.
“It seems that Whiperion’s family breeze is quite free.”
“Orca is peculiar… … .”
Pandora groaned and muttered as Sylvia tried to speak politely.
She wanted to get in there if there was a rat hole.
As soon as Orca left the restaurant, Cassis glanced.
Then the two men standing at the door of the dinner hall silently disappeared
behind Orca.
“I’ll apologize for Orca’s rudeness.”

Pandora grinds his teeth to Orca inwardly, beating him to Fedelian’s siblings.
“It seems that it has not yet fully adapted to the new environment, perhaps
because of the fact that he has been living outside the habitat of monsters for
a while.”
Miuna Gouna Orca was Whiperion’s successor.
“We take full responsibility for this intrusion. My ability to manipulate the
beasts was somewhat inadequate, so while I was investigating the habitats
around here with Orca, I unintentionally crossed the Fedelian’s gates.”
So I couldn’t let him put a shameful impression on his family like this.
“The investigation of the beast habitat was also a part that required
permission in advance, but I am sorry that I missed the timing ahead of time.”
I don’t know why there’s a person who shits and someone who puts it away,
but it was something that anyone had to do anyway.
In addition, it was very deplorable for Pandora that the beast used to cross
Fedelian’s gate was hers.
“The Pedelian also knows about the unique temperament of the White Mage.
Since we have already ended the story through the official letter with
Whiperion, there is no need to explain this separately.”
Cassis spoke in a formal manner, as if he had no interest in Pandora’s

personal excuses.
The voice was so dry that I felt even heartless.
Hearing what he said, it seemed that he had already seen through the fact that
this was happening with Orca’s dogma.
“Thank you for saying so.”
Of course, Cassis’s words weren’t meant to convince Pandora, but she

pretended not to know.
Cassis’ dry gaze briefly touched Pandora and then immediately fell.
But even after that, Pandora stared at Cassis for a while.
She was secretly admiring.
‘Looking like this, the novice of Qing has become very cool, right?’
It seemed like it was a softer and more finite impression until I saw it a few
years ago, but the atmosphere changes like this.
Of course, even then, Cassis Fedelian boasted a beautiful charm like the light
of the dawn so as not to fall short of being a nobleman.
But looking at Cassis now, he seemed to know that at that time he was like an
unripe fruit.
Pandora glanced at Cassis secretly.
In fact, from the first time she entered the dinner hall, she was busy peeking
at Cassis.
‘Up to now, Liuzac Gasthor was my favorite. However, the nobleman of Qing
was surprisingly very… … .’
Pandora’s eyes flashed with a strange light for a moment.
‘Then, shall we make it mine while staying here?’

Chapter 86
“Did you have anything on your face?”
At that time, a pure voice as if glass beads were rolling resonated in the
dinner table.
Pandora came to her senses and turned her head.
Then Sylvia, who had been looking at her from some time, came into sight.
At the moment of eye contact, Sylvia made a subtle expression of

embarrassment.
“Or is there something else wrong with it? Suddenly, you looked at your
brother so scaredly.”
“Oh, that’s not it. I was thinking differently for a moment… … .”
Pandora laughed awkwardly and made excuses.
Sylvia’s sudden rush in, left her in a state of embarrassment.
“Oh yeah?”
When Sylvia saw such a Pandora, she expressed her expression as if

fortunately.
Then she said with a light smile.

“I felt it during the dinner time, but the people of Whiperion seem to be
building their own world so firmly.”
But to the continued voice of Silvia, Pandora couldn’t figure out what to stop
answering.
“Even those who are away now feel like someone in a different world after
having a conversation. By the way, seeing that Miss Whiperion forgets about
her surroundings and is deeply devoted to her own thoughts, it’s interesting
and interesting because I wonder if she resembles a lot because it is the same
Whiperion.
“That… … .”
“A little while ago, you said that only Orca Whiperion is a unique case, but
when I see them, they are very similar.”
… … Is it a curse?
Pandora felt like he had been swearing.
How you resemble Orca. It felt like something very humiliating and shameful.
However, it was ambiguous to say anything because Sylvia was smiling so

lightly and purely.
Besides, looking at that innocent face, it seemed that she wasn’t talking with
a particularly bad intention.
Cassis quietly called her sister from the side. The voice was rather strict.
“Sylvia.”
“Huh? Don’t you think so too?”
But Sylvia only smiled brightly, as if Cassis didn’t know why he called her.
Even more embarrassing for Pandora, Cassis did not deny Sylvia’s words.
“It’s true, but I think it’s better to say this. It may be rude to the other person
depending on what you hear.”
“Oh, really? I meant a good thing. I thought it was a really cute and fun trait.
Still, if I’m offended by my words, I apologize.”
“no… … . Fine.”
Pandora had no choice but to answer with trembling.
It was obviously unpleasant, but that didn’t mean that my attitude was so
polite.
Moreover, since I even apologized like that, it was subtle to narrow down
here.
Sylvia, Cassis, and both brothers and sisters were so sanctified, so there was
something more like that.
However, Pandora’s feelings were still steaming.
She stopped staring at Cassis all the way down and resumed the meal.
The dinner time felt strangely long.
‘Orca, what is he doing without coming back quickly?’
Sylvia looked at such a Pandora and snorted her secretly.

***
Orca came out of the dinner table and walked down the hall, clutching the
boat.
When I explained the condition to the user, he kindly informed me where to

go soon.
Orca expressed his gratitude violently and then hurried back.
However, he wasn’t suffering from abdominal pain, feeling a really intense

desire to excrete as it may seem.
The sharp Eunhoe-an quickly moved his gaze.

As expected, Cassis Fedelian was quick to notice. You’re sending someone
who’s going to follow you like that.
However, Orca was a person specialized in moving in secret in the realm of

the monster, avoiding the eyes of the owners of the land.
He succeeded in getting rid of those who followed him without difficulty.
“I mean, it’s suspicious over there from before.”
Orca stepped on the shadows and gazed at the towering buildings in the
distance.
It was where the annex was located.
Somehow, it seemed that a strange energy was flowing from there.

While pursuing the monsters and living among them, Orca’s animal instincts
were remarkably developed.
As a result of her encountering Sylvia at the dinner table, she was convinced
that she was not the owner of the poison butterfly.
Above all, Fedelian’s unique clear aura did not match with the poison
butterfly.
Besides, Sylvia itself seemed not to be interested in taming monsters.
At first, I doubted that it might be natural virtue to take off the pretense of
knowing nothing.
However, after having a little more conversation, it didn’t seem like that.
“That way!”
Ike.
Orca started running to avoid those who had already followed him.
After all, the destination was an annex that touched his five senses.
***
“I’m also a beast of a white.”

I smiled as I watched the video delivered by the poisonous butterfly.
What I’m seeing right now was the scene in the dinner table.
I already knew from reading the book, but Orca Whiperion, the beast of the
white, was a very beautiful man.
His splendor exceeded his imagination by looking at the type alone.
His peculiar personality was one more drink than him.
To compare yourself to a flower.
No matter how well he knows his beauty and has overflowing self-love, it
was not a sound that could be said in front of the female protagonist.
Sylvia’s embarrassing face was so naked that she almost laughed again.
It was noteworthy that the person who visited with Orca was Pandoline.
Whiperion’s characteristic pale blue hair was the same as Orca’s, but her
eyes were black, contrary to him.
Pandora was a beautiful woman with a strong impression that gave off a sexy
and alluring feeling.
And she was a supporting character who coveted Sylvia’s man like Roxana
Agriche in <Flower of Hell>.
In the story, she cherished Liuzac Gasthor and was jealous of Silvia as a love
affair.
In addition, he was also a sister-in-law character who harassed Sylvia with

the nameplate of Orca’s cousin, another male protagonist.
Well, of course, Sylvia wasn’t married to Orca, so she wasn’t a real sister-
in-law, but to describe her role, it meant so.
In a novel called Pandora, when Orca kidnapped Sylvia and imprisoned her
in Whiperion, Orca secretly harassed her.
But, again, Whiperion is a family dealing with monsters, and the novel’s top
level is 19 gold, isn’t it?
As a result, I remember that the episode of the Whiperion family, in which

Silvia, Orca, and Pandora were entangled, was particularly devastating.
Roughly, using the tentacles of a monster to humiliate Sylvia, and to harass

Sylvia by making her in a weak state with a pheromone of the monster… … I
think so.
Of course, even if Orca and Pandora, both of them did similar things, it was
only Pandora who was punished.
Everything that Orca, the male protagonist, did to Sylvia was tolerated in the
name of love.
But when I looked at Orca’s face like this… … .
It was hard to believe that he had done such crazy things in the novel with
such a fine appearance.
Of course, my personality doesn’t look very good right now, but I think it’s a
convincing range to say that it’s a geek.
I focused my attention on the video, wondering if Orca might fall in love with
Sylvia in reality as in the novel.
But fortunately, Orca had less and less talked to Sylvia over time.
Looking at the expression, something was different from what he thought and
seemed disappointed.
I knew what was the reason.
This is because Orca sent a poisonous butterfly to the place where he was
detained.
So it wasn’t difficult to infer what he was thinking.
Orca had seen my poison butterfly somewhere and came to Fedelian in

search of it.
In order to feed the slaughter butterflies, we have sent butterflies to the

monster’s habitat outside of Fedelian twice in the meantime, probably
witnessing it.
Orca thought that Sylvia might be the owner of the poison butterfly, and
looked forward to it alone and seemed disappointed.
I knew how shuddering and persistent Orca could be in love.
Of course, as one of the male protagonists of the novel, he was described as

a very attractive man, but it couldn’t be normal to kidnap and confine a
woman and even rape him.
So it was considered fortunate that he was interested in Sylvia.
By the way… … .
What else is this?
For some reason, I was more concerned with Pandora than Orca.
Chapter 87
Is it due to the mood?
Somehow, the look of her looking at Cassis wasn’t that bad.
It’s like not eating and having conversations, but looking at Cassis all the
time… … .
No matter how much I look at it, it must have been black.
Isn’t Pandora in reality liking Liuzac?

It was already after the novel and quite a lot of things had changed, so there
was nothing strange.
But why? While thinking about that, I felt a bit upset.
Of course I had no reason to do that.
After a long time, I shared my vision with the poison butterfly for quite a long
time, and it was like that because my head hurts.
I watched for a moment at the four people sitting around the large table and
soon cut off the connection with the poisonous butterfly.
After that, I opened the door to the terrace and stepped outside.
Now I am in Cassis’s room.

I had nothing to do anyway, so I was just thinking of waiting here for him to
come.
The patronage of the night had its own style.
I leaned my upper body against the railing of the terrace and captured the
scenery outside.
Suddenly, the quiet whisper I heard a while ago was pushed by the subtle
scent of support and flowed into my ear.
<flashback>“That day, when you left Agriche… … .”</flashback>
<flashback>“If it wasn’t me who reached out, you wouldn’t mind.”

</flashback>
<flashback>“But I wouldn’t have said that without you.”</flashback>

I slowly exhaled.
… … Did you follow for any reason?
Things that I didn’t consider very much at that time now came and slowly
crushed my heart.
While I was with Cassis, it seemed that some footprints were engraved in me
one by one.
That day, I thought I wasn’t going to just follow Cassis.
I put my arm on the railing and leaned my face on it.
The hair, which had been drooping on his back, slid under his shoulders.
It seems that the red ribbon Sylvia tied up had just been loose.
Sarak.
Suddenly, a ribbon unwound from my hair was blown away by the ensuing
wind.
Ah. That’s from Sylvia, so I don’t think I can’t lose it.
Sylvia’s face, who was happy as she braided my hair and tied a ribbon,
suddenly came to my mind.
When I just woke up, leaning against the railing, I heard a rustling sound from
underneath.
“What, where suddenly the string came from… … .”

It was a beautiful man with light blue hair who appeared in the shadow of a
tree holding a red ribbon.
He was obviously Orca Whiperion.
His eyes met without questioning why Orca was here.
The next moment, the eyes I met were wide open.
He looked up at me, hardened as if he had forgotten to even breathe.
There was a very great embarrassment in the enormously frozen Eunhoe.
“… … A monster?”
Then, a small whisper leaked from Orca, I frowned.

“Is it a monster… … ? A new evolutionary species, the humanoid monster?”
Orca had a stupid face and was still babbling like that.
“No, I’ve never heard of anything like that… … .”
“Orca Whiperion.”
At that moment, a cold voice like a block of ice fell heavily over the voice of
my voice.
It was Cassis that appeared this time. A chill was flying over his face.
“I couldn’t get the warning because I was going around the Fedelian without
permission.”
Looking at the situation, it seemed that Orca, who was in the dinner table,
had slipped out of the table with good tricks.
Cassis noticed it and immediately followed.
However, Orca still stared at Cassis with a gullible face.
“no… … . Qing Scion, can you see that in your eyes right now? No matter
how much I look at that, it doesn’t seem to be human… … .”
When he heard him, Cassis’ gaze lifted up.
He made eye contact with me for a moment and then looked back at Orca.
“What, is it really only visible to my own eyes? Then is that a spirit body?”
“I guess I liked the place I stayed until yesterday. Then do whatever you
want.”
How he interpreted Cassis’ unresponsiveness, Orca opened his mouth as a

flagship.
“Take it.”
Cassis disregarded him and gave orders to the subordinates who followed
him.
They followed Cassis’ command and grabbed Orca’s arms.
But Orca was still staring at me with a face that he didn’t know what was.
Eventually, he was captured by Cassis’s men in a state of enchantment.

“Why are you out there?”
Cassis’ attitude toward me was markedly different from when he faced Orca.
It was clearly felt that the voice that was handed to me was broken.
The officers who were still behind him retreated quietly.
I noticed that Cassis’ eyes were still stuck in something like a remnant of a
broken glass.
I thought I knew what he was thinking.
It wasn’t my feelings for me, but I still wanted to comfort myself because I
thought I was the cause.
So said.
“I was waiting for you.”
Then Cassis closed his mouth and looked up at me.
“Are you here at all?”
“… … okay.”
“As promised, you came really early.”
I added, taking my hand off the railing on the terrace.
“Then come up. I’ll be in your room.”
Cassis stared at me without answer, but finally left.

Only then I left the terrace and entered the room.
After that we had a late dinner time together in Cassis’s room.
Cassis had already filled his stomach roughly at the dinner table, so he didn’t
eat properly and watched me eat mainly.
Neither Cassis nor I said anything about the Orca I saw a while ago.
So another day passed.
And the next day, the Fedelian owner and hostess, who had been away,
returned.
***
It was as Cassis said.
It was true that inside and outside the Fedelian owner vacated the mansion.
They dot the void that lasted for about ten days and return to Fedelian.
At the call of Lyschel, I set foot in the Fedelian main building for the first
time.
Despite what I had thought so far, he wanted to meet me as soon as he

returned to the mansion.
So the place I was guided to was what appeared to be Richell’s office.

It was surprising that I put myself in such an intimate space.
Maybe it was implying the importance of the story to be shared from now on.
smart.
“This is Miss Roxana Agriche.”
The person who guided me stood at the door, knocked, and announced my
visit.
I took a deep breath, and after enough time to exhale, a response came from
the inside.
“Come in.”
***
After a while, I sat face to face with Lichelle.
Richell’s office was very neat.
On the table between him and me was a white steaming mug.
Richell didn’t rush right away and told me to drink tea. I lifted the teacup at
his suggestion.
I thought maybe I might go straight to the point of not giving out a cup of cold
water and a minute and a second is a waste.
As the head of the Fedelian with noble character, Richel was polite enough
to me.
While we were almost emptying the car, there were no other conversations
between Richell and me.
But it wasn’t uncomfortable.
Maybe it was because Richelle had an atmosphere that wasn’t overbearing.
Or maybe it was because I didn’t have what I expected of him in the first
place.
“I don’t think we need to talk long words.”

So when Richelle finally opened her mouth so lucky, I could calmly wait for
his words to follow.
However, the words that followed my ears contained unexpected content.
“Make sure you stay as comfortable as you want.”

Chapter 88
I looked at Richell, suspicious of my ears.
He looked cool as if what he had said a while ago. Then his gaze reached
me.
“Why do you look at me with those eyes?”
I picked a horse for a while.
Then, before long, he took off his stiff lips and let out a quiet voice.
“I thought you would leave.”
“If I told you to leave right now, did you think so?”
I didn’t answer there, but Richell looked at my face and seemed to see
inside.
“Cassis is going to have a hard time.”
Soon he put down the teacup he was holding and sang low like a self-talk.
The air in the office was calmly sinking, but it wasn’t as heavy as it pressed
me.
The same was the case with Lyschel’s glances that followed me.
“Wouldn’t there be no reason for not being welcomed? When Cassis was in
Agriche three years ago… … Well.”
However, he did not end his words and showed a sign of contemplating
something for a moment.
“I don’t know what to call your title. I don’t think I want to be called a
surname. I’ll just sing it comfortably as it is now.”
“Yes, it’s okay.”
“okay. I heard that Cassis was very helpful to you when he was in Agriche
three years ago.”
I was silent for a moment.
He silently looked down at the liquid that had accumulated in the teacup, and
finally took off his closed lips.
“no. maybe… … The truth will be a little different from what he thinks.”
Whatever the Cassis and Fedelian people thought it would not be the exact
same truth I had.
To be honest, it wasn’t pure good deeds, but just using him as I liked.
In fact, I even put him in danger at that time in order to achieve my purpose.
I thought it didn’t matter if he was hurt to some extent in the process of

achieving what I wanted.
Most of the reasons for trying to save him were simply modest self-
satisfaction.
But that was something I didn’t need to reveal with my mouth.

Anyway, it was clear that I wanted to help Cassis at that time, and that I
actually did it.
So, if I just kept my mouth shut like this, everyone would mistake me for a
good person.
But why am I telling Richel about this kind of thing right now?
It’s like saying you don’t have to accept me for that reason.
As if I wish I was kicked out of this place.
But now, no one is forcing me here.
So, if I want to leave, I’ll just express myself with my mouth.

But why not… … .
I completely closed my eyes falling down, blocking my view.
It was because of the tea I drank a little while ago, and my mouth was bitter.
“When something happened in the first place, it would be extremely rare for
there to be just one reason for whatever it may have been.”
Richell looked at me quietly and looked at me.
“Wouldn’t it be the same whether it was evil or good?”
Soon his hand lifted the teacup on the table again.
“So, even if the giver didn’t have that intention, if it was said that it was
good deeds to the person receiving it, wouldn’t the truth already be
irrelevant? By the way, Cassis is intentional, because it doesn’t seem to care
anyway.”
His words were surprisingly gentle.
“So, I have no reason to object.”
The tone was calm enough to be indifferent, and the temperature in it was
lukewarm, neither high nor low.
But it wasn’t as much as what was said.
“Although there are other complex things that both you and us are doing a lot
on our minds… … . At least for us, it doesn’t have an advantage over the
previous section, so it wouldn’t be okay if we didn’t get caught.”
The people of Fedelian were weird.

Not only Cassis, but Lichelle didn’t know how to say this to me.
That’s why you can accept me… … .
I just swallowed the horse, as any of the answers to Richell’s words seemed
irrelevant.
And in the voices that followed, I suddenly fixed my gaze in his eyes.
“But I think this should be told now. It’s news about Agriche.”
Richell added, looking straight at me.
“Cassis told you to do whatever you want, so choose it yourself. Would you
like to hear it?”
***
After a while, I got out of Richell’s office.
And immediately, I ran into someone who was approaching this side. The
distance was not less than 20 steps away.
She was a woman with an elegant and elegant atmosphere.
Me and she both faced each other and paused for a moment.
Eyes wide open towards me for an instant.

However, the woman immediately cleared up her expression and stopped at
her seat and came straight to me.
“It looks like we’ve already finished talking.”
Perhaps she was going to visit Richell’s office.
I noticed without difficulty that she was the Fedelian hostess.
After that, I first greeted her.
“Yes, I just woke up. I’m sorry for not seeing you earlier and greeting you.”
“The name?”
“This is Roxana.”
“Yes. I am Jeanne.”
Like me, she introduced herself with her last name and only her name.
I realized that it was caring for me and felt strange feelings again.
“Why would it be to you that the time to greet was delayed? There’s also a
reason we’ve been away the whole time. It’s just that the situation wasn’t
easy, so don’t worry.”
Jeanne’s gaze touched my face for a moment. Silent pupils slowly looked at
me and passed by.
Then, before long, she smiled small.

“I want to talk a little more, but I just saw Cassis waiting a while ago.”
Hearing that, I unwittingly moved my gaze into the hallway behind her.
But Cassis seemed to be out of sight from where we are standing.
“I want to serve tea sooner or later in the sense of welcome. I will send a
scorpion soon.”
I felt like I couldn’t define exactly, and I glanced at the person in front of me.
Then he barely whispered.
“… … Thank you for the hospitality.”

***
“It came out later than I thought.”
As I stepped into the corridor, I noticed Cassis standing right in front of it.
“okay? Since when did you wait?”
“From a little earlier.”
As I approached Cassis glanced into my face.
But that was it. Cassis didn’t ask me anything.

His silence resembled what I saw in front of Cassis.
So I didn’t tell him about the conversations I had with Rischel and Jeanne.
Cassis and I began to walk side by side.
“Ah!”
Then we ran into Whiperion’s cousin siblings.
Apparently, they also seemed to be going to greet Fedelian inside and outside
like me.
“No way, but looking at it like this, you are a real person! Sister, can you see
it in your eyes? Is it not a spirit body?”
Orca gossiped and pointed at me.
But as Cassis stared at me as if he was going to break it, he immediately

lowered his hand.
Pandora was looking at me and opening her mouth. She, too, seemed to be as
surprised by me as Orca.
“Do, the monster? Siren in myth?”
Looking at me and talking about the sound of monsters, it seemed that he was
also a cousin with blood flowing like Orca.
Pandora, who treats me as a monster, caught Cassis’ sleazy eyes.
But, as if she hadn’t felt it, she continued to mutter to herself with a face
drained of her soul.
“Or is it a nymph that is said to have gone extinct… … ?”
“Come on, Cassis.”
“Ji, now people say… … .”
Cassis and I turned to the two people who couldn’t come to their spirits.
Anyway, it was clear that they would not be able to hear whatever they said
in their condition.
As I stepped out of the corridor completely, dazzling sunlight pierced my

eyes.
I paused for a moment and raised my hand to block my view. During that
time, it was mainly indoors, so I wondered if my eyesight had weakened.
Cassis’ eyes reached me next to me.
Perhaps I was misunderstood as causing dizziness.
“If it’s hard to walk, tell me.”
“What do you say?”
This guy, you’re treating me a really serious sick person.
Of course, it wasn’t completely wrong.
Besides, there were things that I unintentionally showed weakness to him.

But that wasn’t enough to make me troublesome because I couldn’t walk this
distance.
Of course, what I asked him now wasn’t asking me what to do because it was
really hard to walk.
But Cassis approached me without delay.
“No, wait a minute… … .”
Subsequently, the body floated upwards.

Chapter 89
My vision quickly increased. It was because Cassis held me in the same way
as in the annex.
“… … Didn’t I mean that I can’t walk right now?”
What the hell is this doing?
When I protested in embarrassment, Cassis glanced at me.
“okay? It must have been misunderstood because the expression was

unclear.”
No, what was it that was unclear… … .
“If I knew now, would you drop me off?”
“Before I saw, the time between the annex and the main building was delayed
by about 5 minutes due to your stride. It’s quick to just go like this.”
After an insensitive voice, Cassis began to take steps.
It’s really a monotonous accent that seems to simply be thinking about

efficiency and inefficiency, so it’s not worth refuting anything.
Again, if I said something more, it was clear that I wouldn’t hear it with the
back of my ear.
“Sigh.”
Yes, it’s comfortable to give up… … .
Eventually I sighed and put my chin on Cassis’ shoulder.
As a result, I naturally saw Orca and Pandora, who came back a little while
ago, from the front.
They looked at us and were opening their mouths wider than before. The eyes
that were open in circles seemed to roll down at once.
When I saw their faces, I was speechless for a second.
“You really don’t care about other people’s eyes at all… … .”
Somehow after a while, I also muttered with a feeling of resignation.
“It’s just that we don’t prioritize that in this situation.”

Cassis replied.
I put my head on his shoulder and looked up at the clear sky.
Perhaps because of the mood, it seemed that the weather was clearer and
more sunny now than when I went backwards on this road.
Then, when I looked back, I could find that everyone who was going to and
from the Fedelian was very embarrassed or was looking at this side with a
rock solid.
Sylvia, who appeared in sight just in time, was amazed when he saw Cassis
and me.
She soon laughed happily and slipped back and disappeared.

Ah… … .
I felt indescribable and buried Cassis’s shoulder as if covering my face.
***
I went to the terrace to get some air, and I found an unexpected person there.
The round crown of olive color harmonized well with the surrounding grass
and leaves just like a protective color.
As if she felt my popularity, she raised her head under the terrace.
“Ah, hello!”
Ollin greeted me with a poignant attitude.
Even if I pretended not, I felt embarrassed from her actions, whether she
encountered me and was agitated.
“Yes, bye.”
I also asked Ollin after greeting him face to face.
“Why are you here?”
She was the number of Cassis she saw when she moved from Agriche to
Fedelian and had never met her ever since.
Except for briefly going to the main building when I met Lischel, I have been
stuck in the annex all the time.
So, it was natural if it was natural that we never had to look at each other’s
faces.
But, for some reason, she was standing under the terrace of the room where I
was staying, looking at the guard.
“There was a mandate to increase the security of the annex.”
Oh, is it because of Orca.
When I heard that, I remembered the past, so I nodded as if I knew it.
“It seems that it is not enough to just watch around the annex, so from now on,
I am going to stand guard in three layers to the inside. So I took over this
place.”
Olin explained that, and at first glance, his expression was blurred.
She seemed to feel somehow. It was because of Orca’s work.
Even when Orca sneaked into the annex, they were said to be guarding at
Cassis’ command.
Nevertheless, it seemed to me that he missed Orca and allowed him to sneak

into it.
But it would have been unavoidable for them.
Isn’t Orca the male protagonist of the novel even after that?
First of all, it wasn’t for nothing that the prestige of being a beast of a white
was in vain.
Orca’s physical ability was inevitably great as he was a man who had not
died among the monsters until now.
In particular, his agility and ability to hide his pretensions was sure to be the
most outstanding among the three male protagonists.
So, as long as Orca decided, it was natural that it was difficult for other
people to hold onto him.
At that time, a small noise came from far away.
I’m not sure what it is, but there seemed to be a lot of turmoil from the
sponsor side of the annex.
Is it Orca again? I heard that it was caught while trying to hide in the annex.
Why are you trying to crawl in here so far… … .
The area he was haunting was on the patron side, so I was more excited.
It wasn’t too far from the terrace I ran into with Orca last time.
Looking at the back of the annex, it seemed that I was mistaken for Cassis’s
room, where I was last time, as my room.
Have you ever noticed that I am the owner of the poison butterfly? So, are
you trying to enter the annex like that?
With that in mind, I fixed my gaze to the place where the noise was coming
from.
“No matter what, rest assured that we will protect you.”

What was the thought of seeing me like that, Ollin said, looking at me with a
stronger look than before.
There was even a sense of mission on her face. It was also very reliable in
its appearance.
Olin seemed to think that I should protect myself from Orca and other
dangers.
I didn’t even know that she, too, thought I was weak when she saw me
groaning like a sick chicken all the way to this place.
Or it could have been because Cassis treated me so sickly.
Well, either way, I feel a little subtle.
I laughed faintly at her and said thank you, then went back into the room.
***
As it turned out, Olrin wasn’t a last name, but a first name.
Originally, her full name was Olivia, who had similar first and last names.
As a result, it is said that from a young age, the name was shortened to’Olin
Olin’ or’Oli Oli’, and it was said that he was ridiculed.
So, in such a case, I was told to call him Ollin rather than taking off the castle
until today.
As a result, he said that it is more comfortable for him to be called by his
first name rather than his last name.
From now on, it was a story I heard directly from Olin, who stood guard
under the terrace of my room.
For reference, Cassis says that all his subordinates are called by their first
names rather than their last names.
It wasn’t a very useful conversation, but this wasn’t surprisingly bad either.
Whenever I talked to him, Olin was awkward, but he also answered the
questions well.
Of course, that doesn’t mean I talk to her often.
Sometimes, when I go to the terrace and wind up, I know that there is an
upline underneath, but I ignore it, so I just say hello lightly.
Besides, the conversation with her was pretty good to change my mood.
This is because I have become more and more indulged in thoughts on my

own since I met with Richell.
<flashback>“But I think I should tell you this now. This is news about
Agriche.”</flashback>
The words I heard that day resounded in my head like an echo several times
a day.
<flashback>“Cassis told you to do whatever you want, so choose it

yourself. Would you like to hear it?”</flashback>
At that time, I thought that if I had given a different answer, my heart would
have been lighter than now.
But obviously, even if I go back to that moment, I will make the same choice.
So this anguish was definitely my job.
That’s why I often fell into thoughts on my own every time I was on the
terrace or in the room.
Then, in the late afternoon, I entered Cassis’s room.
He was away and was not in the annex.
Cassis keeps giving me life these days.
I didn’t know yet what to do and explain what he was doing to me.
When Cassis touched her lips and gave me a clean energy that resembled
him, the warmth gradually turned from her body and her head became clear.
In some ways, it seemed that the dirt that had been stuck on the chest was
being purified.
Not so long ago, Cassis did the same thing to me before leaving.
But he simply touched the lips and still didn’t do much more.
Chapter 90
“Oh, it’s good too.”
I ate in Cassis’s room, where I had no owner, and lay down on his bed.
It was a lot more fluffy and good feeling in Cassis’s room than in the bed in
my room, whether the rice cakes of others looked bigger.
Lying down like this was also satisfactory.
I swung over and turned to the side.

After receiving the energy from Cassis, I fell asleep.
He acted as though he wasn’t, but it seemed that Cassis was correct that my
sleep time increased drastically.
The subtle scent from Cassis’ body came out from his blanket.
I buried my nose there.
For some reason, smelling him made me feel at ease.
Even when I was in Agriche before, whenever I thought of Cassis, I would

feel the tension and relax my body. It was the same now.
But no matter how much I thought about it, it was a little weird.
Cassis and I had only been together less than a month three years ago.
Of course it was a very intense experience… … .
Still, I didn’t understand that I could feel this feeling from him.
But in the first place, it’s not just things that I can understand… … .
So, just letting go of things you don’t understand as you don’t understand
would be one way.
My eyes gradually closed without even having time to immerse myself in

contemplation for a long time.
I decided to close my eyes for a while before the owner came and relaxed
my body.
***
I had a dream.
Back in time, the point that I finally reached was the last night in Agriche.
I didn’t even know that I was dreaming this kind of dream because I met
Richelle.
I was in Land’s office.
The frosty air there and the scent of the medicinal herbs that had been soaked
like black stains were still clear.
But, at first glance, a different smell was mixed.
It was a refreshing and clear scent that was different from the stimulant that
Land had always smoked.
Oh yeah. I was wearing Cassis’ clothes.
I was drinking while wearing the outerwear that Cassis gave me from
Yggdrasil.
It was after I left Jeremy to evacuate the soldiers and disperse the soldiers.
Then, the firmly closed door was opened and Deon came in.
Even in the dark, the red eyes that gave off a bright glow immediately caught
my gaze.
With the sound of low steps he came to me.
Did I look straight at him then, or did I close my eyes as if turning away?
I can’t remember what I was like at the time, but now I was the latter.
Suddenly, something cold touched my cheek.
Somehow, beyond the distant consciousness, I felt someone’s aching hand

lightly rubbing my face.
There was a person who was reminiscent of the cool temperature above the
skin.
But he had never touched me kindly in this way.

He and I weren’t in that relationship, and he and I both knew very well that
just as I couldn’t allow him to do that, he couldn’t even try to do that to me.
My mind gradually returned to the sense of disagreement.
As soon as the sun had completely fallen, the son-in-law was dark.
A dark figure was reflected in the faint sight.
Ah… … . Have you finally come?
At that moment, I thought about it unintentionally.
So without knowing, I called out the name of the person I had seen in my
dream a little while ago.
“… … Deon?”
His hand on his cheek stopped high.
It was only then that I realized that something was weird.
It was Cassis who came into my eyes, whose luck had finally disappeared.
“It’s Deon?”
A low, buzzing voice fell heavily from above my head.
The cold energy that Cassis had buried outside spread to me. His hand fell
completely from me.
“… … I never thought I was like him.”

Cassis’ eyes looked down at me and seemed to be blowing a breeze.
“I don’t know why the name came out of your mouth while sleeping in my
room.”
As he whispered so low, Cassis laughed dimly.
However, it was certainly not a pleasant smile.
I looked up at Cassis and took a deep breath. After that, he slowly vomited
again and raised his body from lying down.
“No other meaning. I was just mistaken for sleeping.”
I thought it would be nice if Cassis went over it, but this time it didn’t work
out my way.
“So it turns out that even in Yggdrasil, they called me Deon.”
The last day of the reconciliation meeting was a deep night before dawn.
Certainly, as Cassis said, even then I misunderstood him as Deon.
But that was because I saw Cassis in 3 years.
Besides, at that time, his face was eaten in the dark, so it was big that he
misunderstood the overbearing atmosphere and body shape.
“You must have dreamed of having that person appear.”
A dry voice gathered in my ears.
I felt this situation heavy.

The thought that nothing could explain what was inside me made me silent.
So I tried to get out of bed completely to get out of bed.
But Cassis’s hand pressed my hand on the bed from above.
After that, the distance between him and me narrowed.
I reflexively bit my body back, but that much Cassis leaned forward and got
closer than before.
So, in the end, I looked like I was trapped by him.
“Isn’t it possible that you have been waiting for Deon Agriche until now?”
Frozen gold eyes pierced me from the front.
I gently rubbed my lips.
He was held by Cassis and tried to move his firmly fixed hand, but he wasn’t
squishing.
It was natural that Cassis showed such a reaction.
I think my voice, which called Deon’s name a little while ago in bed, gave
me the feeling of welcoming what I had been waiting for.
But no matter what Cassis was thinking now, it was different from the truth.
I didn’t know what happened to Deon, who broke up on Agriche’s last days.
Whether he died or lived.
But if he was alive somewhere, I thought he would surely come to me.
Wherever I left Agriche, I would not give up if I was Deon.
When I woke up and saw the black figure in front of my eyes, I thought it was
now.
That’s why I said Deon’s name inadvertently.
“… … It’s not like that.”
At that moment, while I gave up, I felt my heart sinking in a funny way.
Even while in Fedelian, I was always in mind, on the one hand, that Theon
might come to me.
So I didn’t consider Cassis’s side to be my real destination.

For some reason, the ending that I sometimes drew myself was I, who died at
Theon’s hand.
“… … Your relationship with that person is somewhat weird.”
A heavy, cold, and sharp voice pierced the eardrum.
“You have never asked about anyone other than Land Agriche. Also about
Deon Agriche.”
His breathtaking gaze was looking deep into my eyes. It’s as if I won’t miss a
single loophole that is revealed to me.
“So that day I said. It’s all the way you want it to be.”
But even after hearing that from Cassis, I couldn’t decide anything.
Because if I wanted Deon to die there that day, or if I wanted to live, I still
couldn’t know it.
“Want to go back to Agriche?”
A whispering low and small voice was scattered in the air with a lingering
breath.
The strength that held my hand grew stronger.
Cassis said from a close range, as if his lips would touch it right now.
“But I won’t let you go.”
The moment I heard that, my heart tightened.

Chapter 91
While everything else was opaque, Cassis wanted and what I wanted was
clearly visible.
So unavoidably, I laughed dimly.
“okay.”
Without a single point of shaking, my straight eyes got closer.
Every time I spoke one word to each other, my lips with the same
temperature bumped into each other.
“If you go somewhere else, I will bring you back.”
“okay.”
It was strange.
If the person following me was Cassis, I just wanted to get him caught.
Obviously, not everyone feels this way in life.
Cassis kissed my lips as if biting.
Normally, I was so cautious about the subject, and the kiss was rough and
tenacious, as it was last time, like a storm.
What should I do… … . I felt a little sorry about dying.

When I was with Cassis, I seemed to be a very valuable person.
He made me feel like people deserve to live in this world and deserve to be
loved by someone.
Everyone I met here welcomed me rather than kicked me out, so I thought I

could really be here.
So this person, should I just have it?
Even if it’s not that long, should I just reap it until I die?
With that in mind, I wrapped my arm around Cassis’ neck and pulled it
closer.
After all, I was a selfish person, and I was a woman who had done anything
to get what I wanted to do during my life.
So, just bury all the other things under your chest like grains of sand and just
let my heart move… … .
After taking away my worries so far, I finally decided that way.
Then, like a flying dandelion scepter, the mind, which had been floating in the
air for a while and could not settle anywhere, was weighed and gradually
began to fall.
Yes, I should have it too.
Maybe Cassis later regretted his decision to choose me, but… … .
Sorry, that wasn’t what I knew.

***
The next day, I woke up in the most refreshing mood ever.
Cassis was also not in the annex.
It wasn’t unusual, but today I got a little dissatisfied.
I went out to the terrace of my room.
“miss. Good afternoon.”

Oh, was this afternoon? I didn’t know if the time had already happened.
At the greeting Ollin said to me when he saw me, I frowned faintly.
Cassis used to tell Olin in advance if there were other things that were not on
the schedule while I was sleeping.
Knowing that I was talking to her often, I had to write my hand so that I
would not be curious.
“What about Cassis?”
“You said you are going to meet the Lord. You said you’re coming before 1
o’clock, so you’re coming back by now.”
When I heard that, I thought about it for a while, and then I made up my mind
and released my hand from the railing.
Then Olin, who felt a sensation from me, asked.
“Would you like to meet you?”
“I just want to walk a little.”
“Then I’ll follow it from behind.”
So I left the building and walked along the vegetation with Olin.
It was true that he was guarding the annex in three folds, so he could
encounter many people who were guarding while on the move.
They saw me and were amazed and embarrassed.

Although it was hypothesized that they were trying not to show off, their
children’s songs have been passed down to me.
Still, they greeted me straight. Although I couldn’t face my face straight.
I also greeted them face to face.
After that, I passed them and went outside the annex.
Setting up the guard also seemed to be just for the purpose of stopping Orca.
They didn’t block me from leaving the annex.
However, some of the people who stood guard behind me followed.
I wondered how much Orca had been doing a lot of things outside of common
sense, so I was suddenly curious about how he couldn’t stay alert.
Well, I also saw something in the novel, so I was convinced to treat him as a
person of interest.
I was thinking of keeping the word that he said he was coming back soon, and
not long after leaving the annex, I was able to find Cassis.
But he wasn’t alone.
Blue hair, resembling the sky on a clear summer day, bent over her
voluptuous body.
Obsidian-like eyes laughed deeply at Cassis.
Cassis was with Pandora.
I wondered what they were talking about as they stood face to face.
It was more because Pandora was laughing all the time, as if they were
having a very pleasant conversation.
Of course, Cassis’ face was very dry in contrast to Pandora’s.
I narrowed my eyes.
Pandora’s poignant gestures and intentions contained in her eyes were so

blatant.
She was definitely a woman with a bewitching charm.
So, if I had seen her in a different situation, I would have thought that she was
pretty without any personal feelings.
But now… … .
At that time, Cassis turned to where I was, as if to see who was approaching
him.
The moment the eyes met, the warm gold eyes changed colors.
Cassis seemed to have never imagined meeting me right now.
His eyes, showing a surprise for an instant, became calm like a calm stream.
It was soft and sweet as if young emotions would melt in it.
Seeing it, I felt satisfied.
Pandora, who had been looking at Cassis’ face all the time, seemed to have
witnessed the same thing as me.
The dark eyes that slipped away from Cassis at me had a clear alert.
I approached Cassis without rushing.
Shortly after Cassis found me, he left Pandora alone and turned straight to
me.
So the distance he moved was much longer than the distance I moved.
Even Pandora was seen following Cassis without returning right away.
“Cassis.”
“Why did you come out? I wouldn’t be in good shape yet.”
I opened my mouth almost at the same time.

Cassis’ face looking down at me was a bit hard, but hard. The faintly young
emotion there was a concern for me.
Instead of answering, I looked at him and asked questions.
“Why did you just go out in the morning? Without waking up.”
At that moment, Cassis shook his eyes for a moment.
He looked stiff when he heard my voice that melted more sweetly than usual.
I didn’t stop there, but put my hand on his arm and pressed it gently.
The muscles of the arm in contact with the close contact felt a little hardened.
At the end of a short gap, Cassis took off the closed lips.
“… … I thought it would be better not to wake it up because I was asleep.”
In response, I exhaled a little and spoke a little bitterly.
“It’s because you didn’t put it to bed too late.”
At that moment, Cassis was also silent, and the air surrounding the left center
became more calm.
It was worth it because what came out of my mouth was a subtle word that
would leave people with strange doubts.
It wasn’t a loud voice, and it would not have reached the ears of the men who
were far away, but Pandora, who was right nearby, surely took my words
into their ears.
As evidence, she was staring at me and Cassis alternately with her mouth
open.
Of course Cassis and I didn’t do anything that deserves a red label last night.
Well, as the atmosphere went so well, I kissed a very dangerous water level.
Then I lost control and loosened my upper body a little or not.
And I feel like I’ve touched a distant place and it doesn’t.
The reason I speak so vaguely is that I went back and forth with Cassis last
night and then suddenly got a fever again and my mind went back and forth.
After that, I remembered that Cassis had pushed me a tremendous amount of

clear energy.
That’s why I slept without hesitation all the time, and then I opened my eyes
when the sun rose in the middle of the sky.
So, even now, as soon as he saw me, Cassis spoke to me in a way that
worried me.
Anyway, so to the point, Cassis and I didn’t play a dangerous adult game last
night, this was it.
“okay… … . Looks like I passed by last night. Be careful next time.”

Chapter 92
I don’t know what Cassis thought of me, but for now, he didn’t refute me.
It was satisfactory for me to prove that my words were true as intended.
“Hmm, hmm.”
Pandora, who was listening to my conversation with Cassis, coughed as if he

had managed to regain his composure.
“You are a guest who said you were staying in Fedelis one step ahead of us.”
She pretended to know me and turned the conversation around.
I said with a smile, as if I had only found her now.
“Oh, last time we met in front of the corridor.”
Pandora’s eyes when he saw my smile became hazy.
It seems that Whiperion’s cousin brothers and sisters were born with a
constitution that is particularly vulnerable to my beauty.
Still, whether there is a learning ability, Pandora quickly came to mind

compared to the last time. And he hurriedly refined his expression.
“I am Pandora Whiperion. What is your name?”
“It’s Roxana.”
Last name was not disclosed.
Perhaps that was why Pandora felt confused.
It even felt to me that she was eagerly inferring my identity in my head alone.
I don’t think there are very few things to guess, but it seemed that it was still
a step I couldn’t be sure of.
Cassis’ gaze also fell on my face. But he didn’t say anything about my words
and actions.
“The other one can’t see. I want to get the ribbon back.”
As I watched Pandora worry, I said calmly.

This time, the reaction came first from Cassis, who was next to Pandora.
“It’s a ribbon?”
“Yes, what Sylvia tied to her hair back then. I was out on the terrace and it
was blown away by the wind.”
“Then we can just get it back to Sylvia right away.”
Pandora has been changing her facial expressions every minute as she
watched Cassis and I have a conversation.
But soon she talked to me with a smile, as if when it had been.
“Roksana, wouldn’t you take a walk in the garden together if it’s okay?”
In Pandora’s eyes toward me, a black poison that had not yet been hidden
lurks secretly.
I looked at her and tilted my head.
You’re a weird person. Why do you see me with that eye?
It’s as if I had just intercepted the rice bowl by someone else just before
pushing the contents into my mouth.
But Cassis was mine from the start.
It seemed that I only knew the reason Pandora, who was spying Cassis at the
dinner table, felt trembling.
Maybe I’ve been thinking that way since I first met Cassis in Agriche three
years ago.
I have ownership of Cassis.
And the connection between him and me was never broken even while we
were apart.
“It is a relationship that I met like this, so I would like to have a good
friendship and have a nice chat.”
“Are you alone?”
“Yeah.”
Pandora asked me with a very friendly attitude, but her gaze at me contained
the meaning of challenge.
I laughed lightly and happily accepted.

“Yes, then.”
Then Cassis, who was watching me, frowned.
“I will accompany you too.”
“No, you are busy.”
But I was more determined than usual to get rid of him.
Cassis’ eyes narrowed for an instant, but I pretended not to see it.
After that, I smiled softly at Pandora.
“Come, Miss Whiperion.”

***
Roxana was a woman with brilliant beauty that made me wonder,’Is she
really the right person?’
Certainly she, like other people, must have been made up of bones, flesh, and
blood, but I couldn’t think of her in the same line as other humans.
Her beauty was so unique that it felt like her eyes were opening.
As I walked through the garden with sprouts sprouted like this, I

thought,’Will I become such a creature if I embody the scent of spring?’
Even the sunlight falling over her head felt like a divine halo.
‘No, what should I do because I’m so admired by Yeonjeok’s beauty?’
Pandora was staring at Roxana, and then he got awake.
After that, he wanted to slap his own cheeks.
Pandora made the same mistake when he first saw him in the corridor.
Reminiscent of the voices of demons, sirens, and nymphs in front of Roxana

and Cassis, I still felt shame.
Oh, that’s why I listened to the words of Orca for no reason.

Somehow, Orca, who had been captured by Fedelian’s men after
disappearing from the dinner table, was fascinated for some reason.
At the same time, he said that he saw a woman like a monster in the annex as
if he had eaten something wrong or that he was like a spirit creature rather
than a person.
So, as soon as I saw Pandora Roxana, I had a similar sound out of my mouth
Yes, I never thought of the same thing as Orca!
“What were you talking with Cassis a while ago?”
Oh, damn it. Even the voice is fantastic.
Would it be the sound of dew rolling on the blades of grass?

“I was expressing my gratitude for taking back the monster that had been
seized.”
“Oh, that monster that was used to cross the Fedelian’s gates.”
How can there be someone like this in the world?
It seemed to be reliable even if the Creator had devoted himself to making

Roxana and had spent days and days completely eating and drinking.
Perhaps that’s why she didn’t even feel defeated.
For example, because it is completely out of specification, it cannot be

placed on the line of comparison at all.
However, when I remember the way Cassis and Roxana had a friendly eye-
to-eye contact as before, a hot fever rose from the inside.
This time Pandora asked Roxana.
“When did you get acquainted with Qing’s scouts?”
“It’s been 3 years in terms of number of years.”
Cassis Fedelian was very coveted to give up without doing anything like this.
Before meeting Orca, Turobe told me that the woman who was taken by the
Qing Scout must be Agriche.
However, I couldn’t understand how the Fedelian Cassis and Agriche’s

Roxana became such a close relationship.
Fortunately, though, Roxana was very thin and delicate, as if she would fall a
pick even if she hit one.
Even if someone bothered me a little, it seemed that I would immediately

suffer from tears and annoyances.
When even Pandora thought about such a scene, the protective instincts that
he didn’t even know existed were stimulated.
Last time, I remembered that the Qing Scout walked holding her carefully
like a glass doll.
He said he wasn’t in good shape enough to be worried about him today… …

.
<flashback>“It’s because you didn’t put it to bed too late.”

</flashback>
At that moment, it was difficult to manage their facial expressions because of
the conversation they had heard earlier.
Anyway, when you put it all together, Roxana Agriche seems to be a pretty
fragile woman.
Then, if you scare it a little, won’t it take off on its own?
Of course Cassis seemed to have Roxana pretty deep in her heart… … .
Anyway, the affection between a man and a woman was going to get farther
away from the mind as well as the body.
“Then, was it since 3 years ago that you became close to Qing’s nobleman as
you are now?”
The question Pandora threw again moved Roxana’s gaze.

Then she curled her eyes and laughed.
And with the answers that followed, Pandora’s heart was solidified.
“Yes, Cassis has been mine since we first met.”
As Pandora stopped walking, Roxana also stopped and looked at her.
“Miss Roxana. I don’t have any bad feelings for you, but I have a personality
that makes it easy to get whatever I want.”
Oh my, too.
Roxana thought so inside and stared at Pandora with outwardly innocent

eyes.
“That’s why it bothers you sticking next to the man I pointed out.”
It was also the same with Roxana.
“So you have to disappear in front of me.”
Pandora called in her monster.
From the jewelry bracelet that was returned today, a clear sound, like a
jingle and a glass bump, rang.
Fio.
A small wind blew in front of me, and immediately after that, a huge black
figure appeared in my sight.
The monster Durectus, who looked as if the ominous black flames were
swaying, opened his mouth threateningly as if he would devour Roxana
anytime soon.
Oh oh!
Roxana seemed surprised, as Pandora expected.
She opened her eyes and looked at Pandora’s monster.
However, the voice that tickled Pandora’s ears soon was far from being
horrified.
“Ah, I’m sorry.”
After a small whisper, Roxana spit out a fierce breath.

It resembled a sigh somewhere, but immediately after that, what appeared on
her beautiful face was a smile like melted honey.
“I had no intention of doing this. But I don’t have a hobby of avoiding the
fights that other people have come up with first.”
Unexpectedly, Roxana was smiling as if it was really very sad.
Before I realized what it meant, the smile in front of my eyes grew thicker.
Hwaahak!
The next moment, the image of Roxana was buried in a red afterimage that
covered the view.
“Then I’ll eat it deliciously.”

Sweet whispers that emanated an eerie sensation clung to my ears.
Chapter 93
“What? Pandora and her?”
Orca went to Pandora and found out she wasn’t in the room.
In addition, when he heard that Pandora was meeting Roxana alone, he had
no choice but to open his eyes.
The reason why Orca came to Pandora was to find a way to get the guests out
of the annex.
I wondered if Pandora, a woman, rather than a man, could break the other
person’s alertness more.
But Pandora moves first.
At this point, the goals of Orca and Pandora could not have been the same.
So Orca was interested. It felt like something interesting was going to

happen.
Of course it was interesting to Orca, but it was likely to be embarrassing for

Pandora.
When Orca thought, the woman in the annex was more likely to be the owner
of the poison butterfly.
Of course, Pandora seemed to have not noticed yet.

Well, of course. Orca and she were the same beast, but the difference in class
was big.
‘Somehow I noticed that I liked the nobleman of Qing, but in the end, I made
up my mind to get rid of the thorns.’
Because of Pandora’s personality, there was no way that the two of them
would have wanted to talk to her in order to promote a useless acquaintance
with her.
So, you must be intent on doing Hakoji.
However, if the woman was really the owner of the poison butterfly, it must
have been Pandora.
Recalling the butterflies that swept the Gyrotites, Orca was once again
convinced.
It was certainly a slaughter among poison butterflies.
By the way, at best, by what number does Pandora, who mainly deals with
intermediate monsters, overcome it?
Of course, there was a possibility that the woman was not the owner of the
poison butterfly, but the probability was quite low.
Anyway, it was a good thing for Orca, as it was finally possible to see the
woman in the annex again.
Orca laughed as she stepped into the garden where she heard Pandora and
Roxana were meeting.
Qing’s nobleman took a woman, so I thought what a great woman she was.
It was truly a masterpiece beyond imagination.

When I first saw her in the annex, Orca really thought that a new monster he
had never known had appeared in this world.
Hey, because the woman who appeared in front of him was too beautiful to
be a human being.
So, later knowing that she was the woman of the Qing Scion, Orca couldn’t
shut her mouth open.
You are a scion of Qing who walks with someone in your arms so cherished.
I couldn’t believe it even when I saw it with my own eyes.
Then what is it? Is it true that the underworld Cassis Fedelian was possessed
by a woman? Really?
No, what… … . Yes, even if it was, I had no choice but to understand this.
Orca thinks that if she were a woman, no matter what wood stone came, it
wouldn’t matter.
So, in the end, it means that the nobleman of Qing was also a man who was
not special.
Orca laughed with a vulgar thought inside.
Suddenly, Cassis, who had been feeling distant, was considered a little more
friendly.
“What?”
Then, at one point, not too far away, I felt the energy of Pandora’s monster.
Oh, I’m a person who is in a hurry for a moment.
You’re frivolous to me, and you’re really nagging, and then you’re getting one
more drink.
I wondered if Pandora was insane to take out the monsters in such a way in
broad daylight.
Of course, Pandora was killing the energy of the monster as much as

possible.
In addition, the monster she pulled out now seemed to be the least of the
monsters she had.
Then, after all, his specialty is Durectus, the stealth.
You’re not really going to do the crazy thing that inflicts demons on the guest
in Fedeliyan’s courtyard, so you’re probably just scared.
People who do not have the ability to respond to monsters usually did not
detect them well.
So I didn’t know if Pandora thought it would be undetectable.
“But it’s right, aren’t you ignoring the Fedelians too much?”
Apparently, Pandora seemed to have lost his judgment as he had been only
walking around the monster habitat for a while.
This is why you should not be too preoccupied with capturing monsters and
get along with other people in moderation.
This was a fatal problem for intermediate and low-level horsemen who did
not know how to manage themselves.
Orca thought so, and kicked his tongue.
Of course, even Pandora didn’t know that he had said the same thing about
Orca at the dinner table.
Maybe, as Sylvia said, the two really didn’t know that they had a lot of
similarities.
Of course, it was clear that if they said this, they would beat each other and
never admit it.
Shoot it.
Orca entered the garden where the energy of the monster was felt.
He, too, would be able to move more quickly if he used the monster, but he
did not want to be kicked out of the Fedelian already, so he endured it.
Figures of Pandora and Roxana pierced their view from among the flowering
bushes. There was also a scion of Qing.
Hwaahak!
At that moment, a swarm of red butterflies shimmered in front of me like a

flower.
Orca stopped breathing without even knowing.
What Orca saw at that time was a breathtakingly beautiful sight to the point
where it was impossible to know if he would be able to see it again in the
future.
***
“I am true.”
A drowsy smile came to the end of my gaze.
Pandora couldn’t believe what was happening now.
A sweet whisper flowed back to Pandora, who only squeezed her lips in
fear.
“You’re trying to threaten me with something that doesn’t even bite.”
The butterflies that quickly ate Pandora’s monster without leaving any trace
flew toward Roxana.
For what happened in only a minute or so, the impact was enormous.
Pandora muttered in excitement when he saw the red butterflies lurking

threateningly behind Roxana.
“Poison butterfly… … .”
Immediately after the connection with the monster was cut off, a blue jewel
in the bracelet worn on the arm broke with a crisp sound.
Pandora couldn’t blink once and watched the scene unfolding in front of her.
Roxana, standing among the red butterflies, was exuding a pervasive and
dangerous beauty like the queen of demons.
I didn’t understand how the hell could have considered this woman to be
fragile so far.
Whatever Pandora brought out was a low-ranking monster, so even if he

died, it wasn’t a waste.
Rather, the surprise, shock, and awe of seeing the owner of the poison
butterfly were much greater.
There are always rare monsters that everyone is curious about and covets,
and poison butterfly was one of them.
It was so much to say that Pandora had lent a tube to it when he heard that he
had found a poison butterfly from Orca before entering Fedeli.
So Pandora also forgot that Roxana’s poison butterfly had eaten her monster
and stared at her blankly.
Meanwhile, Roxana thought it was silly.
I thought there was something to bring out the monsters with great momentum.
Pandora’s monster was less than a bite to the point of complaining that the
poison butterfly did not even send a message to this extent.
Still, these days, thanks to Cassis, you can control the poison butterfly as
before.
So the butterflies didn’t run wild without her permission.
It also seemed to have the virtue of sweeping and predating outside the
monster habitats for a while.
“Sorry, but Cassis is already mine, and I can’t put up with others coveting
mine.”
Roxana laughed at Pandora saying so.
At first glance, it looked gentle, but it was a smile as if it had a sharp piece
of glass in it.
It contained the meaning of a thorny warning.
Then Roxana suddenly realized that there wasn’t one eye watching her.
As I moved my gaze, Cassis stood tall and staring at her not far away.
There was also Orca behind him.
Orca was wearing more colorful outfits today because he wore ornaments in
a row.
He somehow seemed to be thrilled and stared fiercely as if he would devour
Roxana.
But it wasn’t Orca that caught Roxana’s attention.
Roxana quietly sent the poisonous butterfly back.
Oh my. Have you seen it all? Then where did you see it?
I didn’t know when on earth Cassis had been standing there.

Chapter 94
You don’t even know anyone else is coming because you’re stupidly
concentrating on blackmailing Pandora.
Of course, Cassis and Orca, both of whom are not so prevalent.
Somehow, at first glance, it seemed like I felt something similar, but I thought
it wasn’t just an illusion.
Cassis was staring at Roxana with eyes that couldn’t understand the meaning.
It was a strange gaze that seemed to have sunk dark and dark enough to not
know the end, and on the contrary, it seemed to have an indefinite glow.
The moment Cassis finally stepped up from where he was stopped, Roxana
was stabbed without my knowledge and made excuses.
“I didn’t do that first.”
But Cassis silently hugged her without saying anything about what Roxana
had done.
Roxana was huddled in the arms of Cassis and laid her hand on his shoulder.
“Pandora Whiperion.”
Then Cassis looked back at Pandora and said.
“I have always treated it with courtesy in consideration of the trustworthiness

of Whiperion, but since I forsook it first and threatened my people, I will
consider it as an uninvited visitor from this moment on.”
Pandora was still showing a vague face as if he was still immersed in the
afterglow from what had been a while ago.
So it seemed that Cassis’s words didn’t come in handy.
“We will not condone but hold accountability for inviting monsters from
inside the Fedelian.”
Suddenly, the officers who were standing at the entrance to the garden
approached Cassis’ call.
“Pandora Whiperion’s monster is seized again, and he is prohibited from

entering the room for a while.”
Cassis sang in a cool tone until the end, and then left the garden with Roxana.
As I headed to the annex, a clear energy flowed from my body.
“It may have been overwhelming because of the poisonous butterfly, so I will
go back to the room right away.”
Roxana blinked as he heard the quiet voice ringing in her ears.
It seemed that Cassis had no intention of blaming her for something a while
ago.
Hearing what was told to Pandora, it seemed that she already knew that she
had pulled out a monster with the intention of scaring Roxana first.
So, did Pandora have been in the garden from the moment he took out the
monster?
If so, it was saying that I had heard all of Roxana’s stories.
Somehow, looking at her earlier, she had a hard-to-explain expression. If so,

it all made sense.
Even now, the body in contact was hot.
Roxana was difficult to tell if it was the heat transmitted from Cassis or if it
was starting to develop inside her.
The words of Cassis that I had heard in the garden a while ago were
rewound in my ears.
<flashback>“Thinking about the sincerity of Whiperion, I treated it with

courtesy, but I forsook it first and threatened my people, so from this moment
on, I will regard it as an uninvited guest.”</flashback>
My people.
I said she was my man.
Somehow, the mouth of the heart tickled.
These days, it was because I received a lot of innocent energy from Cassis,
and this amount of poison butterfly was not hurt at all.
I didn’t even know it was because I recovered my body so much last night.
Roxana’s eyes slipped downward.
“If you’re really worried… … .”

Finally, she slowly opened her lips and whispered in a voice that seemed to
be smeared with sugar.
“You can heal it. Like it was last night.”
At that moment, Cassis’ steps stopped high.
Soon afterward, my eyes collided.
Seeing the deadly thirst and aspiration in the eyes facing each other, Roxana
smiled beautifully.
It seemed that she wasn’t the only one regretting what she couldn’t do last
night.
***
As soon as she entered the room and closed the door, Roxana kissed Cassis’
jaw quietly as if a bird pecking with its beak. As if you were asking him
something.
In response, Cassis swallowed Roxana’s red lips without any delay.
Inhalation and exhalation were mixed. The harsh sound of the hot tongue
entangled in my ears irritated my ears.
At once, the heat soared from my body.

In a blink of an eye, Roxana lay on a soft bed. Above it, Cassis’ sturdy body
struck.
“Yes.”
Roxana’s throat leaked a groan like a cat’s rattle.
The hand on Cassis’ shoulder slid down to his back.
Cassis’ arm, which was wrapped around Roxana’s thin waist, was tightened
even more.
Cassis fiercely coveted the person in front of him, as if the reins that had held
him back had been released.
When I loosened the front wall and buried my lips in the exposed white nape
of the neck, a small groan came in my ears.
Even it was terribly fragrant and sweet, so I felt like I would get drunk.
At this moment, instinct has overpowered everything else.
Cassis left her mark on the back of her neck, as if it were a beast that
engraved my mark on the female.
There were already traces he had carved out last night. Cassis put a new trail
next to it.
His hot lips passed through the collarbone and gradually descended.
His big hands covered his round, swollen chest.
“Ah, Cassis… … .”
As if to tempt him, a passionate voice whispered his name as he filled the
peak with a sweet scent like a fruit.
A hand, not knowing whether it was pushing or pulling, gripped his hair so as
not to hurt.
“Let’s say what you said before.”
Cassis moved his hand and wiped Roxana’s leg from his waist.
The hem in his hand gradually pushed downward, revealing the white flesh.
“I am yours?”
Roxana, with her golden hair matted on a white sheet, lay half-exposed to her
dazzling naked body, and her heart was so beautiful.
It seemed like a flower was smeared on the eyes and the lips that were
shining with the heat excited by the heat.
Red eyes looked up at him from below.
But the misunderstanding in her eyes made her feel as if she was looking
down at her from above.
“Yes, you are mine.”
A sweet whisper broke through the eardrum without shaking a single point,
as if reciting the only truth in the world. Cassis held his breath for a moment.
“It’s been mine since 3 years ago.”
Feelings resembling Heeyeol swallowed him up from head to toe.

I was absolutely satisfied with the words I confirmed again with Roxana’s
mouth.
Cassis kissed her again, feeling as if he had become a fat beast.
All kinds of shapeless things poured in as if they were going to devour two
people.
What they were doing was a very greedy act of extortion and extortion from
each other.
Cassis and Roxana did not give any concessions, and throughout the
overlapping body, they expressed my desire to a terrible degree and made the
other person a mess.
It felt as if it melted in the hot heat from head to toe and became a lump as it
is.
The boundary that was dividing the two slowly disappeared.
As if only the people in contact were each other’s only world, nothing else
could be thought of.
Maybe I should call it the most complete and perfect sense of fulfillment in
the world.
Cassis and Roxana again and again left their bodies to that dizzying
sensation.
Ah… … .
At this moment, it seemed like it would be okay for the world to perish.
***
“Ah, really fuck… … .”
Jeremy Agriche looked at the mansion that had only a frame left, and chanted
the swear words from the inside.
His smooth face was crumpled as it was.
The time when the sun sets.
The dark sky revealed its majesty and struck a wide veil over his head.
Agriche, dyed red, was still a desolate ruin.

The annex, which had evacuated the workers, remained intact, but only that,
and nothing remained in Agriche.
Among the people in the original mansion, the one who will leave left and
the one who will remain.
Jeremy gathered those who chose to stay in Agriche and began the
reconstruction of Agriche.
But it wasn’t easy either.
The fact that he, who helped make Agriche in this way, is now struggling to
do the opposite, suddenly burst into a ridicule.
In particular, at the time of this setting, it seemed that he had become the king
of ruin if he saw Agriche, whose former glory had collapsed all over the
place.
“Fuck it, it’s fucking shit, but it’s not bad to be a king at first.”
Jeremy muttered to himself and laughed frantically.

Chapter 95
When Land was alive, he had already stamped a seal acknowledging all the
corruptions and crimes that had been made and sent official documents to
other families.
That’s why I couldn’t even pretend I didn’t know what Fedelian had done or
what he had been doing at Agriche.
Perhaps that wasn’t what Jeremy’s sister, Roxana, also wanted.
So Jeremy decided to take Agriche’s mother-in-law.
Jeremy attended the meeting of Yggdrasil.

And he managed to be recognized as the head of Agriche.
Of course, it wasn’t easy, and the process was pretty filthy and ugly for
Jeremy.
“What a bastard form are nureuryeo take the opportunity.”
However, it was Agriche’s peculiarity that he did not choose any means or
methods for the purpose.
Therefore, Jeremy was able to hide himself and pretend to creep in front of
them for what he wanted.
Of course, this situation won’t last forever, but you’ll probably have to put up
with this humiliation for a while.
It was okay though.
So, if only I could make Agriche that Roxana would want to come back to.
“Damn, what’s in my eye?”
Jeremy raised his hand and rubbed his eyes because it felt like a tingling
eyeball somehow.
Crumbling.
At that time, a sound was heard at the point where the sunset fell.
Perhaps because of the familiarity of silence, the noise poked into the
eardrum with a particularly loud noise.
Isn’t that the girl with that weird fat bird again?
Jeremy’s face was distorted at the thought that suddenly passed through his
mind.
Last time, there was a woman who voluntarily entered Agriche and snooped
around the empty monster farm.
She was probably a beast.
As soon as she was discovered, Jeremy couldn’t catch her in a barrel swiftly
running away with a monster in the shape of a black bird.
After that, I once again felt someone’s gaze.
However, it was a very momentary event, so I thought it was just an illusion.

It wasn’t that, did you come to check the dynamics? He said that the criminal
must reappear on the scene.
If the woman still invaded without fear, I would not really let her stand still
this time.
Jeremy kicked himself in a light blue eye. Then he moved to the place where
the sound was heard.
But it wasn’t the woman he had seen last time that caught his eyes.
“Ah, what is it. Was it Aunt Maria?”
“Oh my God, it’s Jeremy.”
Jeremy saw Mary and felt her Mac tap off. Then he realized something
strange.
“But what’s that look? Where are you going?”
Maria was carrying a light luggage and wore a thick coat.
Of course, he was wearing a fancy dress as usual, high-heeled shoes, and

holding a parasol in one hand as if going for a light walk.
But Jeremy noticed that Maria was about to go somewhere long.
Maria replied with a smile and smile as usual.
“I have to go find Sierra.”
When he heard that, Jeremy rotted his face.

One tenacity… … .
Maria was asleep with the sleeping scent that Jeremy had deliberately
smoked on the last day of Agriche.
Then she regained consciousness only after everything was done.
Of course, it was prepared in advance so that Mary would not interfere with
their plans.
Maria, who became aware of the situation belatedly, started flashing for a
while.
Most of all, she was scolded by the disappearance of Roxana’s mother,

Sierra.
It seemed that he was not interested in the death of her husband, Land, and the
disappearance of Agriche and the disappearance of Deon.
Mary was making a fuss like a yacha looking for Sierra, and even Jeremy
was on the verge of being overwhelmed by the momentum.
So he still kept secret from her that he was the one who smoked the scent of
sleep.
And now, listening to what Mary had to say, Jeremy once again pledged that
she would never disclose this fact until the day she entered the tomb.
“What are you going to do to find Aunt Sierra?”
“You are asking something for granted.”
Maria answered Jeremy’s question without hesitation.
“You have to protect it from your side.”

His face and tone were very natural.
Jeremy’s expression became strange as he heard her.
“Ajumma is curious about the life or death of Deon? First of all, it’s a son.”
Of course, Jeremy was never worried about Deon.
Still, in common sense, I was wondering if Maria’s priority should be her

son Theon, not Sierra.
Well, it doesn’t matter when the people of Agriche were common sense.
“Where does the child die easily, Annie?”

Again, Maria responded grimly.
“And Deon is a child who can decide on his own where he will die. But it’s
not Sierra.”
This was a little unexpected for Jeremy as well.
Even to this day, while living in Agrizze, Maria has claimed to be a

watchman for the Sierras.
But was it really true that it wasn’t just entertainment?
Jeremy looked at Mary with strangely inspirational eyes.
I already knew, but I had to be aware of the Agriche people’s obsession.

“Do whatever you like. Instead, from the moment you go outside, Ajumma is
not Agriche, so try not to sell your name for useless things.”
Jeremy said a little bit ill.
I was in trouble when the poop splashed on Agriche, who was trying to start
anew at best.
“Don’t worry. I don’t need anything like that.”
Maria replied as if she was all worried.
Then she sighed as she looked at Jeremy.
“You were really pretty when you were young too. Agriche kids also get less
cute as they get older. In particular, boys are slow on the outside, so I don’t
even know what they’re thinking… … . I really want to see Sierra and Sana.”
Maria shook her head with a faint glance.
Then suddenly, he looked at Jeremy again and smiled lightly.
“If you have a baby later, please contact me. They will be cute as you did
when you were younger.”
“Ah, don’t fuck up and go quickly if you’re going!”
Jeremy screamed and let Mary go.
Still, Maria left Agriche with a smile on Jeremy’s back.
Just plain and neat with no long greetings or lingering lingers.

It was a goodbye to them.
***
It seemed to be buried deep in the dry, cool desert sand.
It was dark and quiet on all sides, as if being sucked endlessly into an abyss
located lower than that.
Maybe he was in the dark deep sea right now.
A world of complete silence without a single noise.

It resembled rest in a sense.
Surprisingly, the space of nothing, which seemed to be without a single mote,

felt completely peaceful.
It was a sensation I had never felt before. It was certainly strange, but it
wasn’t a bad mood.
However, he didn’t seem to regard this space in which he was entrusted with
his soul.
The intangible world that was wriggling and twisting tried to somehow spit
him down.
Soon the air distorted and began to draw thin cracks.

Crisp!
Finally, a space broken into pieces like a shard spewed him out.
“… … .”
Deon slowly lifted his heavy eyelids, as if a stone was placed on them.
The image was not properly captured in the blurred vision.
The place he was lying on seemed to be a bed that wasn’t that big.
My whole body was stiff, and I felt a sharp pain in my neck. This was a
wound from his father Land.
In that state, Deon listened silently and looked around.

Looking at the faintly rushing noise, it seemed that he was in a narrow room.
There was a faint sound of speech that seemed to be having a conversation

outside. However, it was not possible to discern its contents.
At least three people around.
The two people talking outside and the one who is staying in the room with
Deon.
Deon wasn’t alone in this room right now.
The sound of the cloth rubbing and the small breath made by someone moving
small faintly penetrated my ears.
Then, suddenly, I heard a sound inhaling.

Dalgrak! Rattle!
After dropping something in surprise, the sound of a chair dragging the floor
broke the silence.
“Well, you’re upset… … .”
The woman’s embarrassed heart was carried in a trembling voice and

transmitted like a ripple.
Deon stared at the woman with her focused eyes.
His eyes were so calm and clear that he couldn’t believe he had just regained
consciousness.
Red-eyed eyes, even anticipation, slowly glanced through the room and
passed by.
On the floor, a frame, believed to have been dropped by a woman a while

ago, was thrown.
Perhaps because of the mood, the woman’s face was familiar.
She grabbed the hem for a moment, didn’t know what to do, then went out to
the door in a hurry.
“Wait.”
The woman told Deon what to wait, but he had no reason to do so.
Deon moved his body to get up from his seat.

Shit.
However, he couldn’t raise his upper body as he intended.
As soon as I moved my arm, a rough crackle scratched my eardrum.
Theon’s chilly eyes stick to the restraints holding his hands.
The same thing was hung not only on the hands but also on the ankles.
I heard footsteps approaching outside the door.
Deon, still lying on his bed, stared coldly at the door.
Finally, the woman who had gone out a while ago brought another person
back.
After checking the face of the person who entered the room, Deon fluttered
his eyes without knowing it.
“You are awakened.”
The calm woman’s voice hit her ear.
She was Emily, a member of Roxana’s family.

Chapter 96
Even more surprisingly, after a while, Roxana’s mother, Sierra, entered the
room.
“You really woke up.”
She opened her eyes and looked at Deon, and instantly changed her
expression to small.
But soon, he quickly erased that sign and spoke to him.
Beth, Sierra’s maid, quietly stepped back, and Emily stood right next to
Sierra.
The energy on the outside was calm and quiet, but Emily felt the will to
restrain Deon immediately if he did anything dangerous.
As evidence, Emily was standing in an oblique position between Sierra and

Theon.
The eyes staring at Deon seemed to see the beast just before capture.
“When I showed the condition to the lawmaker, he said that it was dangerous
because he was stabbed deeply in a vital spot. I heard that if it was a little
late, I would really die.”
Sierra’s speech was simply monotonous and desolate without warmth.
The same was true of her gaze looking down at Deon.

“It says you need enough rest, so let’s lie down a little more.”
It was a strange situation.
Deon tried to break the shackles that were holding her limbs back, but she
seldom moved as her body wanted.
Every time Deon moved even a little, Emily’s gaze caught up.
“Where is this?”
A poorly cracked, rough voice scratched the vocal cords and spit out.
“What about Land Agriche?”
There was no answer to Deon’s question.

The maid standing at the far back was covered with Sierra’s back, making
her face invisible, and Emily still had an expressionless face.
And Sierra’s expression was hard to judge.
She quietly looked at Deon with eyes that seemed to have both dampness and
dryness at the same time.
“… … I think it would be better to sleep a little more.”
Finally, Sierra sweetened her lips, babbling small, and then moved on.
Beth, who caught her gaze, moved.
Deon slowly opened his mouth again, looking at Sierra’s side face.
“Why did you bring me?”
A sparse gaze was nailed to Deon’s face.
Beth puts the lit candle on the table.
Eventually, Sierra left the room without replying to Deon.
Mixing with the inhaled air, the powerful scent of sleep swept into the lungs
like a tide.
Swallowed by an irresistible strong suma, Deon gently lowered his eyelids.
… … okay. So is this sleeping scent, and also the shackles that restrain his
body.
Maybe she had brought him for revenge.

Gradually, the front of my eyes became distant.
Deon closed his eyes without rejecting the gentle touch that pulled his body
under the deep water.
***
“found.”
Noel’s doll, Nyx, closed her eyes as if savoring the sweet scent of smearing
on the tip of her nose.
A satisfying smile came to his lips.
The golden hair that seemed to melt the sunlight and scattered finely along the
wind.
Where he was standing was the top of a tree in the forest, soaring as if
reaching the sky.
It was a height that no ordinary human could ever dream of, but the Nyx stood
on top of it, stepping on a slender branch.
Subsequently, Knicks raised his eyelids.
His eyes were different colors on both sides.
When I focused my senses on the eyes lit up like amethyst, the inside of
Fedelian in the distance came into my view faintly.
‘She’ was in a garden full of fresh green light.
The face was hidden by the red afterimage of the butterfly and the light green
leaves.
But she was definitely the Roxana Agriche that Noel wanted.
At Noel’s request, the Knicks left Bertium to find her.
After that, he first stopped by Agriche and followed the traces of Roxana
scattered.
By the way, the place from there is Fedelian.
This was quite surprising.

Surely the two families weren’t in a hostile relationship?
Besides, that Roxana Agriche is the owner of the poison butterfly?
A smile on the Nyx’s face, like a child on the verge of playing a mischievous
prank, was somewhat spiteful, and at the same time, gave off a strangely
wicked feeling.
It must be fun. I have to go to Noel and let him know.
He disconnected the magenta-eyed Maan and jumped lightly from the tree.
Landing lightly on the ground, Nix headed straight for Bertium.
I was really looking forward to the upcoming festival.

Dolls and Masked Ball Night
Suddenly, there was deep darkness in the room.
“Sigh… … Huh.”
A soggy sound rang from the lips that were joined.
The movement of rubbing the weak mucous membrane and rolling the tongue
up, a heated moan settled like sweet water.
Roxana’s hands get tangled between Cassis’ silver hair.
The two were still entangled on the bed.

From daytime to late in the evening, from now on, I was struck by the joy that
rushes like a storm.
I couldn’t know how many hours had passed, and how many times I had
already accepted Cassis.
When I finally recognized it, the sun that had risen to the top of the sky for a
long time was now hiding tightly and I couldn’t find it.
During the love affair, it was bright daylight outside, but neither of them was
in the midst of that.
The moment Roxana’s arm, which was on Cassis’s back, slid down, the
movement stopped.
Now they both weren’t wearing a single piece of clothing.

When Cassis lifted her upper body slightly with her arm as a support, her
upper body with balanced muscles came into view.
On the back of Cassis’s neck were the marks that Roxana had previously
bitten out of excitement.
Cassis behaved worse than Roxana, so I don’t know, but it was obvious that
her body was in a worse condition now.
“… … tiring?”
A voice that sank so low that the back of the back was on the rise was
flowing into my ears.
The eyes that looked down at her had a fever that had not yet been resolved.
Cassis took a breath away from Roxana’s lower lip, sucked it and released
it.
Then he lowered his head and licked her earlobe, sweeping her messy hair.
In the meantime, pure energy flowed through the body in contact.
The series of actions was terribly loving and kind, but I should not be fooled
by it.
As evidence, Cassis fixed Roxana’s leg, grabbed it and made it wider, and
this time sucked her neck hard.
“I’ll do whatever I want anyway… … , Ask what to do… … “Oh.”
A huge stimulus came up again and again.
Really, it’s not a bottle and a medicine.

What do you do if you recover your energy at best? I’m taking the jeans out of
that boat again.
When he was contemplated by that thought, a shallow laughter scattered over

her face.
“That’s also true.”
After that, the bodies overlapped deeper than before, and Roxana exhaled
repressed breath.
If you say it’s really hard, you ask as if you’d quit right away.
But it was all a lie. Already a few times he was ignoring her doctor.
I didn’t know how to find the place where she responded to such a subject
like a ghost and stimulate it.
Even now, as soon as Cassis touched her body a little with her hands and
lips, a groan, far from the meaning of rejection, spewed out of her mouth.
Roxana counterattacked Cassis because she became a little disgusted.
“Ugh… … .”
Then Cassis’ eyes were deeply frowned for an instant. The sound of harsh
pressure leaking from him scratched the eardrum.
Cassis, who was ascetic and neat enough to feel sanctified, was nowhere
near now.
Only a man caught in lust looked down at her with a burning gaze and poured
a rough kiss as if to eat.
Eventually, it was only after another peak of pleasure that she was released
from Cassis.
Roxana was completely exhausted, so it was difficult to lift a single finger.
I looked out the window with a faint sight.
It was dark as if the outside exposed through the curtains could not be seen.
I wanted to sleep a little without thinking about anything like this.
However, as if Cassis had no intention of sleeping her, this time she grabbed
her thin ankle and chewed her tender flesh.
Last time, when I put on the shoes for Roxana, I was overwhelmed by
impulse and touched my hands without knowing.
Chapter 97
A dim glow stood in his eyes, looking down at Roxana, leaving a mark on his
ankle.
It was still lacking.
From head to toe, I thought I could be satisfied only when I engraved my own
traces on Roxana’s body.
“now stop… … Uh, do it.”
Roxana couldn’t bear any more, so she pulled her ankle out of Cassis’s hand.
Of course, at first, Roxana also enjoyed this behavior with similar
aggressiveness to Cassis.
But in the end, she first carried a white flag.
Cassis, completely uncontrolled, wasn’t really a joke.
I had no idea how on earth I had endured this subject until now.
As Roxana pushed it away as if it were really impossible anymore, this time

Cassis also followed her intently.
There was regret for the hand that released Roxana’s ankle.
Until now, Cassis has avoided contacting Roxana to the extent that he feels a
bit uncompromising.
Of course, the contact did not mean simply.
In the meantime, Cassis has always held her in her arms as if she couldn’t
tolerate even touching the floor with Roxana’s feet on her lips every day to
impart vitality.
However, I have been extremely cautious of contact with the meaning of

sexual love, except when I accidentally really couldn’t stand it and gave
Roxana a rare thick kiss.
The reason was that it seemed to be the same as it is right now.
Cassis had never thought that he did not know that he was temperance.
But that thought was completely broken by today.
Cassis lay face to face with Roxana and wiped her hair from her forehead.
The affectionate touch and eyes poured down on her.
Feeling it, Roxana’s face was loosened.
Cassis’ expression when he saw her exhausted became mysterious.
“Am I bothering you too much?”
No, like I realized now… … .
“Did you know that now?”
Rather than reflecting on it, Cassis said, breathing out a rather fierce breath.
“I have to build a little more stamina. It’s too easy to get tired.”
… … Isn’t it crazy?
Roxana opened her repulsive eyes and looked at Cassis without knowing it.
“It’s not that I get tired easily, you’re not normal… … .”
But there was no strength to argue.
So, after just thinking about it, she buried her face on Cassis’ chest.
Cassis also hugged Roxana closer and embraced it.
His hands gently swept up and down her head and back.
“Roxana.”
After a while Cassis called her name in a lazy tone.
I wasn’t hoping for an answer somehow, it just felt like I was simply
confirming that she was the person next to me.
So Roxana didn’t answer.
“Roxana.”
However, it seems that her thoughts were wrong.
He called her over again.
So this time, Roxana answered.

“Yes, Cassis… … .”
Cassis, lying in bed together and hugging her, was big and warm. Maybe
that’s why I closed my eyes.
But is it because of your mood?
It’s okay for the hand that was sweeping the head to go down a little more,
but for some reason, it feels like moving strangely while gently sweeping the
back of the back… … .
The moment when the slow-sliding hand touched the sensitive area as if it
were stimulating the sensitive area, as if drawing the outline of the body,
Roxana flinched and trembled.
It seemed like it wasn’t her mistake. At the moment, I suddenly fell asleep.
“awhile… … . You don’t mean you want to do it again, right?”

Roxana asked because she didn’t want to.
Are you saying you still have the energy to do that?
It was ridiculous. I’ve been doing that all the time from before.
No, of course, a little while ago, I squeezed her ankles and showed regrets,
but still… … .
But Cassis whispered, as if Roxana’s thoughts weren’t wrong, she rolled her
hair and put her lips finely against the exposed white nape of her neck.
“only once.”
No, that one should be a bit huge… … .

However, at the moment of eye contact, the words of rejection did not come
out for some reason.
Cassis at night was full of fatal charms than daytime, and it seemed like he
was a dreamer who came to possess her.
While Roxana had lost her words, Cassis kissed her. It was a very sweet and
dense kiss.
The mixed and swallowed saliva quickly heated up as if it were an addictive

drug.
At that point, Roxana just doesn’t know… … I felt like that.
So, in the end, she gave up refusing Cassis and responded to the kiss.
Cassis’ hand, who was sweeping her thighs grotesquely and then digging
further, touched the depths.
Roxana groaned little, then pushed Cassis’s body on top of him.
His vision was reversed, and this time Roxana looked down at Cassis.
Cassis grabbed Roxana’s waist, frowning her eyes, and looked up at her.
A faintly satisfying smile caught Roxana’s lips.
After all, this was a more favorite sight.
“This time I’ll do it from above. You… … .”
Roxana’s hand touched Cassis’s eyes.

As she lowered her head, her hair ran down over Cassis. Gold and silver
threads mixed in one place.
In that state, Roxana whispered arrogantly to Cassis as if ordering her lips to

face.
“Just quietly groan on me.”
At that moment, a hot flash of light passed through my eyes, full of deep
desire that felt dark.
It seemed that sparkling embers were splashing in my passionate golden

eyes.
Roxana really threw herself in that state.
The next moment, Cassis, pulling Roxana’s back somewhat roughly, hurriedly
swallowed her lips.
Roxana enjoyed Cassis’s reaction and began to move slowly and agonizingly.
So, in a sense, it could be said that Roxana’s self-profit did not end in such a
way that the love affair that started again in the end did not end with that one
time.
***
… … Wasn’t it crazy for a moment?
I lately reflected on my arrogance and foolishness.

Cassis and I were stuck in the room for the whole three days after that.
Of course, it was obvious that we had been doing it.
Except for the basic time of eating, sleeping, and washing, it seemed that I
had forgotten day and night and devoted myself to pleasure.
In the meantime, nothing else in reality was able to intervene in the joy.
No matter how it is, it was a bit bad.
I was sitting at the table and having a late breakfast with Cassis, taking a
deep breath.
“I asked.”
Then Cassis briefly reached out to me.

His fingers ran across my mouth.
I licked it inadvertently.
At that moment, Cassis’ hand stopped high.
Cassis’ eyes stuck in my face quickly darkened.
“Oh sorry. mistake.”
After saying so, I moved my head back at an angle to continue the meal.
But inside, I was feeling a little upset.

Because of the aftermath of three days, I acted reflexively without even
knowing.
I swear, it wasn’t like this because I wanted to stimulate Cassis again here
and get stuck in the room.
Fortunately, Cassis took a clean hand from me.
Yes, if it’s been beaten and roasted that much, cassis will be enough now. It’s
not a beast, it’s a human.
“My mother sent you a letter this time.”
Cassis finished the meal before me and confirmed the sender of the paper bag
that the employee brought.
what. Was it not Cassis, but a letter that came to me?

However, there was a part of Cassis’s words.
“It’s’this time’?”
I stopped moving my fork and asked myself.
“Not so long ago, you sent someone here.”
“When is that?”
“Two days ago, while you were sleeping.”
Cassis did not open the envelope and put it down in front of me.
Still, since it was a letter from me, it seemed to mean to check it for yourself.
“It seems like you were intent on inviting you to the refreshment class. You
said you weren’t feeling well and I sent it back.”
No, I mean… … .
Does that mean you’ve just sent me back to the person who came to me in
order not to let me out of the room?
“I know it’s wrong to behave my own way. Sorry if you’re offended. I

apologize.”
Unlike when he deceived me for three days and harassed me to my heart’s

content, I was really reflecting on it this time.
I glanced at Cassis.
Until dawn, no one had been acting like a hungry beast.
Seeing that cold, clear face, I couldn’t think of anything to say.
I wasn’t angry with Cassis from the beginning.
I was just a little surprised because his actions were so unexpected.
“Don’t do that next time.”
“okay.”
“But you did a good job this time. It would have been difficult for me to
refuse myself.”
In the end, it meant that I also liked staying in this room for three days and
being alone with Cassis.
Cassis also stared at me as if he had noticed the meaning.
There was a faint heat in his eyes. Maybe me too.
But both Cassis and I had to do the work that had been postponed from now
on.
After eating, I thought I should send a reply to Jeanne, Cassis’ mother.

Chapter 98
Jeanne, as I felt last time, was a classy lady.
The atmosphere she created was calm and quiet.
Somehow, she seemed to have a faint magnolia scent or a flower scent.
“I heard it from Cassis. You weren’t feeling well, right?”
To Jeanne’s question, I replied with a slight remorse.
“It’s not enough to worry about it. I just lost energy and took a break.”
She looked into my face for a moment and then opened her mouth again.
“I heard there was a commotion outside a while ago.”
Oh, you must have heard about Pandora.
Did you ever ask to meet me for that?
Of course, when Jeanne met in front of Lyschel’s office a while ago, he asked
for tea later.
But the reasons were also combined, and it seemed that he wanted to see me
now.
It was difficult to think that no one other than Cassis and Orca had noticed the
existence of the poison butterfly that I brought in that day.
Above all, it was inevitably revealed in the process of Pandora telling
Fedelian what happened at the time.
Maybe Orcado had testified next to him. Because the two are the same
Whiperion.
Of course, it would be better for them to be a woman with a demon rather

than a helpless woman that Pandora tried to scare.
Cassis also mentioned that part during breakfast together today.
I put the teacup in my hand down on the table and said.
“I am sorry for the disturbance in the mansion.”
“Why do you apologize? I heard that Whiperion was rude first.”

“Because I too had a bit too much to deal with.”
In fact, it was not necessary to eat Pandora’s monster.
However, if I think about it because Cassis is a tangled problem, there

wasn’t a part that I too reacted a bit too much.
In a way, it could be said that it was an over-response.
However, there was also a record of attempting to cross the Fedelian city
gate using a monster called Pandora.
However, as soon as the demon who had been seized was returned again, he
did this in Fedelian again, which seemed to increase the responsibility
accordingly.
Perhaps that is why no one rebuked me for responding to her.
“I am not a beast, I do not know the details, but I heard that the poison
butterfly is a parasitic monster that grows with its owner as a host.”
Jeanne also knew that the monster I took out of the garden that day was a
poison butterfly.
“There are no evil beasts in Fedelian, but it is said that there is a little
knowledge in that area, perhaps because Isidor has been fighting monsters as
a boundary. So when I asked you, it seems that you have been sick for three
days this time because you have exhausted your mind because of the
monster.”
Oh yeah. Isidor had already seen my poison butterfly three years ago.
“So I was more worried.”

But this was a little unexpected.
Are other people thinking that way?
But, surprisingly myself, I wasn’t hit by the poison butterfly.
Rather, I felt that I had a more active connection with the butterfly than before
because I was recovering my body from Cassis these days.
So even when I took out the poisonous butterfly, my body was light.
For the past three days, he has been attached to Cassis all the time, and
thanks to his energy, it has been more vivid than before, like a watered lawn.
And most of all, Cassis and I haven’t been out of the annex. … .
Well.
Without needing to think more, I just decided to spare no words on that part.
Most of all, everyone takes care of me in such a way that they look pitifully
at me, but from my point of view, there was no need to take the lead and
refute it.
“Thank you for your concern.”
So he said with his pretense.
“I was inadequate, so I unintentionally caused concern. Still, Cassis took

great care and was able to recover quickly.”
Jeanne stared at me.

Looking at it like this, the expression when I was confused about something
seemed to resemble Cassis.
“Roxana.”
After a while, Jeanne quietly called me.
“Do you know what power Cassis has?”
I realized at that moment.
This is the real thing.
The intuition that she called me and said this was what she really wanted to
say passed through her back.
If so, should I answer that I know or should I answer that I don’t know?
I took a short blank and then lifted my lips.
“Gloomily… … Can I say that I know.”
It was an honest but ambiguous answer.
Then, the face I encountered was slightly blurred.
She seemed to be somewhat relieved or, conversely, anxious.
“Yes. I know.”
In any case, it was an emotion that seemed difficult to define for me.
“Before… … .”
In time, the small words flowing from her closed my lips, which I tried to
open again.
“That has put Sylvia in danger.”
Jeanne stared at my face like before, looking at the reaction.
It seemed as if I was trying to decide whether it would be okay to continue

talking more than this.
“Sylvia was a tomboy that couldn’t be compared to now, so she used to play
dangerous games on her own. So even then, I was alone on the statue in front
of the garden.”
Eventually, as if she chose to keep talking, she quietly opened her mouth
again.
“Then I accidentally hurt my head when I fell down. Cassis found it.”
Jeanne’s eyes faded slightly, as if reminiscent of what was happening at the

time.
“Cassis at that time still didn’t know how to use his abilities properly. Still,
the condition of my sister who fell bleeding seemed too dangerous, so I used
that power.”
After that, I could easily guess that nothing good had happened.
Even when Jeanne spoke a while ago, he said that Sylvia was in danger
because of Cassis’ power.
“But in the meantime, a reaction took place. Silvia is… … .”
But what I heard wasn’t better than I imagined.

“I was completely out of breath then.”
“… … .”
“I blamed my foolish mother, Cassis. I don’t remember the details of what

happened at the time because there wasn’t a situation, but it seems like I
criticized the child quite harshly.”
Then a short silence sat down around where she and I were sitting.
Soon a gloomy smile appeared on Jeanne’s face.
“But even if I can’t remember what I said at that time, I’m sure Cassis hasn’t
been forgotten yet.”
I couldn’t easily figure out what to say to her, so I picked something up for a
while.
By now, Cassis, who is meeting his father, Richell, passed by.
“I’ve been regretting it all the time. I’m incredibly embarrassed and sorry.”
“With such a heart… … Did you pass it on to Cassis?”
At the question of mine that followed, a distinctly different expression from

the past spreads faintly on the face I faced.
“Yeah. After the child returned from Agriche three years ago.”
Ah… … like that.

“Of course I don’t think I’ve done all of my work with it. Still, if the worst
happened, I couldn’t even have said this in my life.”
If so, she in the novel could not have conveyed her feelings of regret to
Cassis in her lifetime.
In that story, Cassis never returned to Fedelian.
Then, like now, this elegant lady would never have smiled with a face that
relieved her old mind.
Also, I can’t figure out all the heart of Cassis… … .
Still, it was thought that it would be better to soothe my heart to listen to such
sincere words from my mother, even if it was late.
With that in mind, it was once again fortunate that Cassis was at this moment
in Fedelian without fail.
“I don’t want Cassis to do the same experience again. Of course, no one can’t
save because he wants it now.”
The next moment, Jeanne’s straight eyes and eyes met.
“But I’m hoping that you will live long and healthy as possible with no sore
spots. Probably more earnest than anyone else in the world. Your happiness
will result in Cassis’ happiness.”
I quietly listened to her and then slowly lowered my gaze.
“Last time I looked, you were definitely standing in front of my eyes, but
somehow it felt like you weren’t there. Just like a person with only empty
shells left. So I was a little worried… … .”
Is the sharpness characteristic of the Fedelians?

Probably Jeanne was seeing my condition precisely the last time I met him.
“I look better now than I saw last time. I feel relaxed.”
There was a warmth in her face saying so.
Finally, Jeanne told me.
“Please take care of Cassis.”

Chapter 99
After a while, after breaking up with Jeanne, I pondered the conversation I

had just had.
There was something else to consider in her words.
First of all, Cassis’ abilities didn’t seem to be much more green than I
thought.
It was in common with the saying that if it is the power to kill someone in
reaction, then it is the power to revive someone.
Of course, I knew something about the power of Cassis because I had seen it
before, and also experienced it myself several times.
He didn’t even know that if he gave energy, the body would be warmed and
his strength would spring out, and he could heal a cut with a knife and
neutralize the poison on the body.
But, isn’t there any degree to everything?
So I never thought that his healing powers were so great that it was so
unrealistic, apart from great.
But if Cassis decides right now, there won’t be anyone he can’t save.
Those words felt very meaningful.
Besides, didn’t you say that Sylvia’s breath had completely stopped at that
time?
But she was alive right now.
So how the hell did the dead Sylvia come back to life?
You said that Cassis at that time failed. So, maybe it’s Leeschel, the head of
Qing.
Then it was said that the power of Cassis is the inheritance of Fedelian.
Wait, then, no way, what Cassis is doing to me right now may not be a simple
recovery… … .
The thought that suddenly passed by, I flinched and moved finely around my
eyes.
“Miss Roxana?”
Then, at one point, a voice of beauty suddenly flowed into my ears.
I slid my gaze in the direction the voice came from, without shaking.
“It’s been a while since I’m seeing you. During that time, I heard that you
were feeling sick. Luckily, you’ve gotten up with all the robbers off right
now?”
Orca Whiperion’s bright smile spread in his sight.
It was a smile that was clear and transparent like glass, as if anyone could
disarm it.
Of course, it didn’t work for me, who knew what he was inside.
“You are a white beast.”

I ran a slow voice toward him.
Behind me was Olrin, which came from the annex, and Isidor was standing
behind Orca.
He was staring at Orca.
There’s no way he’s escorting Orca. No matter how much I look at, that
seems to be blatantly spying on Orca.
Perhaps Isidor took on the role of following Orca and watching every step of
the way.
Until now, though, he did not do that because he was respectful as a guest, but
it seemed to be an influence that had lost trust after Pandora’s work.
“Oh, do you know who I am? Well, at that time, Qing’s nobleman called me
that way.”
Orca lit his eyes as if he was very happy that I knew him.
“I will introduce you formally. This is Orca Whiperion. Please call me

Orca.”
“I do not know. I think it’s already enough with the title of a white
masochist.”
Orca said sadly with a very friendly attitude.
But I simply laughed once ritual and refused.
Then, an exaggerated disappointment arose in the face he faced.
“Last time I made an excuse. I hope you will forget about my embarrassing
words and actions at that time.”
Pretending to be dead and apologizing seemed really plausible.
Maybe it was because it was so innocent and pretty, or if you didn’t know
that there were about a hundred snails in there, anyone would feel sorry for
it.
“I am not bothered, so don’t keep it in your heart. Did you come to me to say
that?”
“Oh, I was taking a walk because of the sun. But it’s like fate to meet
Roxana-chan like this.”
It was an obvious lie.
There’s no way someone who laughs like that would have anything to do with
it.
Is Orca’s interest in me so much because of the poison butterfly?
Suddenly, the eager eyes I saw in the garden three days ago passed by.
At that time, the resentment that I felt in the middle also came to mind.
“If it’s okay, bite the people around and have an informative and enjoyable
conversation with the same beasts… … .”
“I can’t.”
“I can’t.”
“I want to share, but I guess I can’t.”
As soon as Orca had luck, Isidor and Olin struck him out at the same time.
Orca didn’t seem to have expected it in the first place.
Isidor and Olin were staring at Orca, who looked somber again.
Seeing it, I felt a little subtle.
After all, it seemed right that I was branded as a weak image by the people of
Fedelian.
From the first meeting until now, the situation has gone unintentionally like
that, and it was also because Cassis treated me as a sick person without
paying any attention to other people’s gazes.
But on the one hand, I couldn’t say that my will wasn’t there.
Maybe I didn’t even know that I was unconsciously showing a poor and
innocent figure that would favour them.
Still, it felt strange to be in a position to be openly protected like this.
“Because the knowledge is not so wide to call himself a masus.”
On the one hand, I also wondered if I would give them a place to go out as
they wish.
“It would be more beneficial to have a conversation with Sir Winston behind
you.”
I mean, Orca looked back at Isidor as if unexpected.
“Sir Winston? Was it you, a masochist?”

“no.”
Isidor did not notice why I was talking about it.
I looked at him and tilted my head to the side.
“I heard from Jeanne that I heard that Sir Winston’s knowledge of monsters
was wide.”
“I don’t have that much insight… … If you want, we can be a bit of a

conversation partner.”
At the moment of eye contact, Isidor nodded a little and told Orca whether he
had read what I intended.
Isidor seemed to think that Orca was better off just making himself a
scapegoat than to bother me anymore.
“Well, no, not really.”
However, Orca refused with a disgusting face without hiding his trembling.
I don’t know, but there seemed to be a lot of things that could take him off the
crane while he was stuck with Isidor.
“I want to talk to you because I am the owner of the poison butterfly.”
After all, Orca was not an unexpected person.
I was guessing, but it was also because of the poison butterfly.
“No matter how much I think about it, I’m curious. How you engraved the
poison butterfly.”
It seemed that Isidor and Olin were not going to leave their seats, so they
were just trying to speak up.
Hagiya, it was enough to find the poison butterfly and even trespass into
Fedelis, so the enthusiasm is awful.
I knew how much his tenacity and aspiration for monsters was.
“First of all, finding a habitat for poisonous butterflies is also picking stars
from the sky.”
Originally, the poison butterfly should have been his part as a product of that
effort.
But in the middle of it, I intercepted it and gulp it.
Probably, if Orca finds out about it, he wants to throw me into the monster
rice.
“Even if I was looking for an egg, I excused a huge dog in hatching, in front
of a child, a lady. Anyway, you have to work so hard, and even that, isn’t it
very unlikely that you’ll be successful?”
Suddenly, Orca felt a little pitiful, so I thought about listening to the story for
a while.
“In addition, to engrave the hatched poison butterfly, also to pass the monster
through the needle hole.”
I think I was very lucky too.
The poison butterfly and its resistance were better than expected, and it was
in an environment where it was easy to procure a large amount of poison.
And until now, I was able to live in symbiosis without being eaten by poison
butterflies.
“By the way, the most masterpiece is… … .”
Orca continued to speak on her own, even if I didn’t show any reaction.
Already, what he was saying almost felt like a self-talk.
“You raised it as a slaughter butterfly again.”
Before long, Orca laughed with a giggling sound as if he couldn’t hold the
excitement.
His eyes are shrewdly folded. His thin smiling face resembled a fox.
“Ms. Roxana, you must have heard the story that all the owners of poison
butterflies have become more obscure, right?”
Of course I listened.
“Did you know that the reason was because it was eaten by a poison
butterfly?”
At that moment, I could feel Isidor and Olrin stiffen their bodies.
I slowly closed and opened my eyes once without agitation, and then shouted
in a drowsy tone.
“You don’t think I know what you know?”
Indeed, it was as Orca said.
Although the number of owners of poison butterflies on the record was

countless, their ending was usually the same.
They were witnessed being eaten by poison butterflies, or one day, they
suddenly disappeared after hiding their vertical sites.
Of course, the missing people were never reappeared later without sound
rumors.
Perhaps it wasn’t seen by anyone else, and most of the beasts were
speculating that the end might not have been the same as the hosts of other
poisonous butterflies.
The poison butterfly wasn’t a monster that could be engraved just because he
wanted it, but there were very few beasts who were willing to engrave the
poison butterfly in the first place.
Because the imaginable end is obvious.
The same was the reason why Land Agriche didn’t take the poison butterfly’s
egg from me even though he had a greedy look.
In that sense, Orca in the novel was also a peculiar guy.
I was so eager for the poison butterfly that I worked hard and succeeded in
engraving it in the end.
Orca already had a lot of top-notch monsters, so there was no reason to hang
himself with a poison butterfly.
Moreover, he was Whiperion’s successor. Using such a precious body as a

host of poison butterflies.
It wasn’t something I, the owner of the poisonous butterfly, to say, but it

wasn’t something to do in my mind.
“Oh, that’s really fun.”
The next moment, a voice that seemed to be unbearable because it was fun
rang in my ears.
Chapter 100
A pear-flavored smile hung on the young man’s beautiful face in front of him.
On the other hand, however, Orca’s eyes were young with a precarious look.
It was seen as madness in some sense.
I was surprised for a moment whether Ollie saw it, too.
However, when Olin then took a step closer to me, raising the alertness from
his body, the dangerous light on Orca’s face faded away like a wash.
“Loxana, I’m afraid you might misunderstand, but what Pandora did this time
has nothing to do with me.”
Orca, who went back to smiling face without knowing it, said with a light
attitude as if she was flying away.
“If I had known that my sister would make such a big decision to Roxana, I
would have taken the lead and sent her back to her family. You don’t believe
me? Oh, I’m serious.”
When I narrowed my eyes slightly, Orca trembled.
Eventually Pandora returned to Whiperion.
Officially known as Pandora, the main culprit behind the use of magic
objects to cross the gate, she was immediately called by the head of the
White House and returned to Whiperion.
However, Orca chose to remain in the fedelian until he was monitored
without accompanying Pandora to the Whiperion.
It is said that he even returned the magic he possessed on his own.
So now Orca wasn’t wearing any jewelry, unlike the last time we met in the
garden.
Not all masusa were like that, but Whiperion was using the magic secretly
handed down from the family as a medium for imprinting on jewels.
It was to minimize the burden on the body when imprinting with the devil.
But I can’t believe I’m still in the fedelian, taking them all off my body.
“I apologize for the mistake Pandora made to Miss Roxana. ‘Cause that’s
why I’m left in the fedelian.”
You’re lying with saliva on your mouth.
Perhaps the real reason why he still remains in the fedelian is because he
couldn’t give up his lingering affection for the German butterfly, I thought.
“Of course I have a personal interest in Miss Roxana.”
Orca paused there and stared at me gently.
The next thing that came to his face was a secret smile that apparently
seduced me.
It was so blatant that Isidor and Olin, who openly knew about my
relationship with Cassis, crept their faces.
“So don’t be so wary. Unlike Pandora, I’m a gentleman.”

Orca insisted on her harmlessness in front of me.
It looked like a wolf hiding its sharp fangs and claws and luring sheep.
“There seems to be a misunderstanding.”
I opened my mouth looking at such an orca.
“I don’t want to be acquainted with you apart from what I’ve done so far,
White Masquerade.”
Orca flinched at the monotonous voice that flowed out of my mouth.
Perhaps my eyes staring at him now were as emotionally dry as my voice.

“Why? Did I hate Miss Roxana for anything? Oh, if you’re still keeping in
mind what I said to Roxana at the time.”
“I said I didn’t care about that.”
“Then why?”
I tilted my head obliquely, staring at the questioning orca.
“The reason is simple.”
Then, he smiled by pulling up the tip of his lips.
“Because you’re not interested in yourself at all.”
At that moment, Orca’s face became stiff.

A faint wriggle around his eyes was in sight.
“Unfortunately, I don’t feel anything about meeting you. But isn’t it your duty
to respond to it without your heart just because you’re interested in me?”
Isidor and Olly seemed a little surprised.
They will never see me speaking in such a arrogant tone that I feel arrogant
because I am not arrogant in this way, nor have I seen such a ridiculous smile
without the virtue of humility.
“So I want you to pay more attention to me than you need to. Don’t waste
your time, Mr. Baek.”
Orca seemed to be embarrassed inside.

He had an expression on his face that he had never dreamed of hearing this
from a woman.
“Well……. I thought Miss Roxana and I would get along well.”
Orca couldn’t pick his words easily and stammered a little.
Looking at the response, it seemed to be the first time that I heard a direct
rejection in this way from the opponent who expressed interest first.
Isidor and Olin, who were next to me, looked somehow savory.…it wasn’t
just my feeling.
Orca looked at me with a strange look.
It was a complex look mixed with subtle displeasure, embarrassment,

confusion, and strange heat I saw in the garden last time.
After a while, Orca broke the silence by opening his tight mouth.
“Then I had something for Miss Roxana.”
Still, I don’t know if Orca understood what I was saying, but he took
something out of his pocket.
It was Sylvia’s ribbon that flew off the terrace last time.
I raised my hand and received what Orca put out.
I looked for a moment, but I didn’t think I did anything strange with the
ribbon.
“In this situation, it would be rude to stay in the Fedelian for a long time, so
I’d better go back to Whiperion.”
Orca said with a smile as she twisted her mouth small.
“I see. It was a short meeting, but it was nice to see you.”
I also said goodbye to him in a casual manner.
Orca, who thought he would be more persistent, stepped back more neatly
than expected.
But I felt a little more suspicious of it.
“I hope to see you outside the Fedelian next time, Miss Roxana.”
Orca smiled back with a bright face as before.

However, the strange greeting he gave sounded somewhat significant,
perhaps just in his mood.
“Oh, how are you both?”
Then, Sylvia appeared.
I wasn’t sure where I came from orca and I heard the news, or if I just
bumped into him while passing this road.
However, given that the spirit of her slender body was somewhat combative,
it seemed to be the former.
“Good afternoon, Roxana. And the white masquerade.”
“Good morning, Miss Pedelian. You’re as beautiful as ever.”

Orca greeted with a smile in a casual manner as usual.
However, instead of flirting with his smooth tongue, he announced that he

would step down.
“I’d like to have a longer conversation with Miss Pedelian, but I have to get
ready to go back to Whiperion.”
“Oh, you’re going back to the White House now?”
“Yes, that’s what happened. Then I have to stop by the head of the Blue
House, so please excuse me. Have a good time, both of you.”
Orca really left after saying hello.
Isidor also made a small silent salute to me and Sylvia before following
Orca.
“What’s going on?”
Questions arose over Sylvia’s face looking at Orca’s back.
She seemed rather drained.
I came to the full-fledged position of battle at best, but the other person
disappeared so quickly that I felt a little lost.
“I’m afraid I’ve been greatly shocked by the rejection of Miss Roxana while
ago.”
said Olin, who had been quiet beside him so far.
Somehow her voice seemed to be filled with the feeling of being able to
shake off a troublesome fly bug.
“Rejected?”
Sylvia’s eyes opened round.
I smiled at her as if she were just nothing.
Sylvia seemed very curious, but she asked something else first.
“Oh, Roxana. Are you feeling better now? I feel like I’m half-faced.”
I took a quick look at Sylvia’s face looking up at me with worried eyes.
After that, it was almost impulsive to raise her hand and stroke her hair.
“Silvia.”
Sylvia’s cheeks blushed in an instant.
“Can I have the ribbon you gave me then?”
There were not many strange traces left on the ribbon returned by Orca.
However, I felt uncomfortable and didn’t want to give it back to Sylvia.
I needed to take the ribbon and take care of it just in case.
“Of course, as much as you want.”
Sylvia smiled joyfully and clearly.

She was lovely and pretty not because she was the heroine of the novel, but
because she was Cassis’ sister.
And strangely enough, every time I saw Sylvia like that, I thought of Jeremy.
It was so even though there was no resemblance between the two.
The number of times has become more frequent since I visited Richel’s office
last time.
The story I heard then came back to mind.
Jeremy said he remained in Agrice.
Therefore, I heard that instead of making Agrice disappear, he is moving to

become the representative of the family and reinstate her.
“If I were to…” Will you come back if I make Agrice a place where you can
laugh?”
Did you really mean what you said then?
Apparently, I didn’t give him any answer when he looked desperate.
Nevertheless, Jeremy remains in the ruins that I destroyed and is trying to do

something by himself.
I definitely thought I had thrown away everything I had that day.
But there was still something tied to me.

It used to feel like one of the many thorns that were tightening my ankle,
but…….
It wasn’t like that now.
Then it could be what Jeremy said. Not right now, but one day.
We still don’t know exactly when it will be.
But maybe, not too soon.
Thinking so, I laughed dimly.
No wonder at this moment, I felt like I was patting Jeremy’s head, not Sylvia.
Chapter 101
When I arrived at the annex, Cassis had not yet returned.
Come to think of it, didn’t Orca say that he was going to the chief of Qing.
Then, it could have been because of Cassis, who was meeting Lischel first,
that he could not have achieved his purpose.
“My dear, excuse me.”
“come in.”
Meanwhile, the owner knocked on the door.
As I answered, the woman with the tray walked inside. On her tray was a
dark red envelope.
“A letter has arrived in front of you. The origin is Hwang’s Bertium.”
After hearing the unexpected, I narrowed my eyebrows slightly.
Did Bertium write me a letter? How did you know I was here?
Of course, it wasn’t even a secret that was desperately hiding outside.
But second of all, there was no reason to send me a letter from Bertium.
“Did you check the contents in Fedelianne?”

“no. I have only finished basic tests.”
When it comes to basic prosecutors, it means that they have checked whether
there is anything dangerous in the letter, or whether or not there is a wrong
magic trick.
I picked up a red envelope placed on a tray.
If it had been tested in Fedelian, there would be no other risk.
I returned the employee and sat down on the couch to open the letter.
There was a brief content of about four or five lines inside.
It was a plain and concise letter omitting all the lengthy narratives that are
usually put in front when sending a letter to someone.
[Ms. Roxana Agriche. With desperate desire to see you again, I send you
something you will miss.]
I wanted to know what this meant.
When I turned over the envelope, feeling doubt, something fell from within.
It was a small trinket with red jewels on top of a tassel made of gold thread.
I looked at it and frowned. After that, I even read the contents of the letter.
[The traces of blood and flesh seen in faraway places are even more
special, so they melt the frozen heart and make you feel deeply nostalgic. If
you like my gift, I look forward to accepting your invitation.]
As I read the words written on the paper, my mood gradually began to cool
down.
[Then, we will be waiting with your precious person. -Noel Bertium.]

You’re doing the same thing.
I read all the letters from Noel Bertium and smiled with a deep smile.
The gold sand in the jewelry he sent was someone’s hair.
Traces of blood. And my dear one.
Noel Bertium was threatening me that he had my mother right now.
“This is pretty unpleasant.”
But I didn’t think this was really my mother’s hair.
She judged that she couldn’t even be in the hands of the real Noel Bertium
right now.
On the last day in Agriche, I sent Emily to order her mother to do whatever
she wanted.
If she chooses to stay in Agriche, she intends to take shelter in a safe place
in the mansion.
Also, if she chooses to leave Agriche, that too has her preliminary
arrangements so that she can do what she wants.
The place I set up for her mother, of course, wasn’t Bertium’s territory.
What’s more, after that, I wasn’t getting a signal that made me known if
something happened to the two.
Even if not for that reason, my intuition was telling me this wasn’t my
mother’s hair.
So it must have been someone else’s hair of similar color.
Last time, when I saw the bleeding nosebleed at the harmony meeting, I
thought there was still a naive side to my heart.
But you use these sneaky and nasty numbers.
Hagiya, wasn’t Noel Bertium described in the novel hiding a clever aspect
in a childlike innocent face?
I put the papers and trinkets I had in his hand down on the table.
Noel might have done this trick because I was amazed and thought he would
run to him, but unfortunately, I wasn’t impressed.
“… … .”
I looked down at the envelope I had laid in front of me and tapped my finger
on the armrest of the chair.
Still, there will be nothing bad to check.
There is a limit to the distance between which the butterfly can be

communicated with, so it was not possible to send a butterfly directly to the
land of another family right now.
So I contacted Grizelda instead.
The last time she saw in Agriche, she had said that she would stay near the
border of the neutral zone for some time to come.
At that distance, I could send butterflies.
This was the first time I had left Agriche and contacted someone like this.
Probably it wasn’t long before she would give her an answer.
***
“I have to be away for a while.”
“okay?”
That evening, Cassis, who returned to the annex, told me.

I was thinking about the letter of Noel Bertium I had seen before, lying on
my bed.
Cassis approached and sat down on my bed.
I too moved his body to get closer to him.
As I put my head on his leg, Cassis swept my hair with a gentle touch.
Cassis said he should sooner or later attend a meeting of the 5 families.
I heard that Cassis should also show his face this time, as he was the leading
role in what happened at Agriche.
He thought that his conversation with Richell would be prolonged, but he

thought he had an important talk.
I glanced into Cassis’ face.
In fact, I was entangled in most of what happened at Agriche.
However, very few people knew about it, and very few people had no
intention of putting me on the surface.
I regarded Agriche’s destruction as the last task I had to accomplish.
So, nothing has been assumed since then.
This is because I thought that no matter how long my life was left after that,
my life would definitely end with Agriche.
But now the situation has changed.
Of course, no one urged me to do anything right now, but… … .

Obviously, I can’t be alone in this position forever.
Thinking so, I laughed faintly at Cassis.
Cassis, who saw my smile, followed me and smiled.
Bertium sent an open letter to me in Fedelian.
So, the news must have reached Cassis’ ears. But he didn’t express
anything.
As if I didn’t first check with me if I heard anything about Agriche the last
time I went to Richell’s office.
So I didn’t explain to him either.

It was a little relieved for me.
Because if Cassis asked me something, he couldn’t be sure he would have

answered honestly.
“Your mother, she was a good person.”
Cassis’ eyes changed a little at the words that I suddenly said.
Cassis looked down silently at my face.
It was as if I was trying to infer a conversation that I and his mother would
have had through my expression.
“Sylvia seems to resemble her mother a lot.”
“In terms of appearance. Her personality is not very similar.”

Fortunately, I couldn’t find anything that bothers me on my face, and Cassis’s
expression was slightly relaxed.
“Yes, her personality seemed to resemble your mother more than Sylvia.”
“This is my first time hearing such a word.”
Cassis’ hand, which was sweeping my hair, moved to his face.
While scanning my forehead, my hand slid under the temple and slid along
the line of my face, raising my chin slightly.
Cassis, who dropped his head, kissed the softest ever.
It wasn’t a rough and hasty kiss that seemed to eat it right now, but a rustling
and drowsy kiss that seemed to tickle with feathers.
And it was a kiss that was so emotional.
It wasn’t long before Cassis, who raised his head, looked down at me from
close to him.
A hand, taken from his chin, slowly touched my wet lips.
I opened my lips and bite his fingers. Then stick out his tongue and lick it.
As he did in the morning, Cassis’ eyes quickly sank in darkness.
Without steaming, my lips overlapped again immediately.
His tongue, digging deep, cracked roughly in his mouth.

When I woke up, I was completely buried in bed by Cassis.
Chapter 102
After a while, my lips came off, making a wet sound.
A thin gift dangles between him and me.
The moment Cassis’ eyes and eyes looked down at me, his back neck was
thrilled.
It seemed that the golden eyes of the heat gathered all over me.
Cassis, who bowed his head deeper this time, buried his lips in my neck.
Before his eyes, his silver hair fluttered indulgence.
A small groan leaked out as the movement of grasping his chest, which was
revealed through his clothes, and sucking his neck in his mouth.
I was so tired of it for three days that I thought I wouldn’t think of this for a
while, but it was completely wrong.
In a sense, I thought this might be a kind of conversation between Cassis and

me.
Neither Cassis nor I knew whether they were feeling each other’s existence
by sharing body temperature directly like this instead of words and questions
that couldn’t be given to each other.
Perhaps that’s why Cassis and my touch, touching each other, always felt
desperately somewhere.
Cassis’ hands and lips gradually descended.
Then Cassis put it in my thigh, which I had been squeezing for a while, just
like last night.
“Ah… … hurt.”
“hurt?”
The voice in my ear was sinking very low.
Cassis slowly licked his tongue a little while ago, as if soothing.
But he soon bite into the soft flesh next to him as if he couldn’t control it
again.
After all, Cassis’ attitude was very different from day to night.
I sighed, and then reached out his arm, almost snatched Cassis’ fat, grabbed
him and pulled him closer.
Then he opened his mouth and bite the nape of his neck, which was revealed
through the open collar.
And it sucked in so strongly that it was mine.
You did the same to Cassis with the feeling that you would be beaten, but it
was of little use as it did for the last three days.
Rather, Cassis seemed to replace my pain with excitement.
… … In fact, to some extent, I did.

Like we did last night, Cassis and I rolled up and down and rolled together
on the bed until dawn.
***
Then, after the blazing fire extinguished without knowing the end, Cassis
undoubtedly pushed the energy into my drooping me.
I was always tired first, and I was secretly overwhelmed by that fact.
But… … okay.
If you think positively, it’s better than having the person get tired out of bed
first before I’m satisfied enough.
“Isn’t it that every time you use your strength in this way it hurts you?”
I looked up at Cassis’ face and asked.
Then Cassis stared at me for a moment.
Soon he whispered, burying his lips on my cheek.
“no. So you don’t have to worry about that.”
I focused my attention on Cassis to see if his words were real.
It seemed like he wasn’t lying to me.

I was forced to close my eyes and open my eyes, feeling a sense of relief in
my heart.
“I would be tired, but sleep.”
A friendly gaze and a kiss fell on his face.
The soft whispers in my ears sounded like a lullaby.
As he said, my whole body was working hard.
I fell asleep as it was being held by Cassis.

***
A few days later, Grizelda was contacted.
Her letter she sent contained the information I was looking for.
I still think I wouldn’t, but… … .
In one case, if it was true that Noel Bertium sent me her mother’s hair, and
that he threatened me by using her mother as an excuse… … .
No matter what, he would surely make me regret this.
With my cold heart, I opened her letter to which Zelda sent her.
Only one name of someone was written in it.
“… … !”
I couldn’t figure out what I was seeing.
Suspicious of his eyes, he again checked the name on the paper, but it did not
change.
I forgot to breathe for a moment.
Suddenly, a sparse heat from inside grew like poison.
The surrounding noise disappeared at once.

The black letters in front of me roamed around, dancing dizzyingly as if
laughing at me on white paper.
All kinds of thoughts floated in my head like a storm.
They wandered in me without hesitation, and then finally bumped into each
other and shattered.
Sharp debris stabbed me in without reason.
After some time, I took a deep breath.
Then he slowly spit it out, slowly calming the noisy mind.
Basrock.
The letter Grizelda sent was already crumpled in my hand.

The inside crumbled coldly, as if it was a castle.
Noel Bertium.
I had to meet him in person, even to confirm.
***
“let’s go?”
It is the day that Cassis leaves Fedelian.

“I will be back.”
Before he left the annex, we greeted shortly.
“Cassis.”
I looked at Cassis quietly, then quietly called him.
Then Cassis stared at me quietly as if waiting for his words to follow.
I looked at his face and opened my mouth.
“As you say, if the person who found me that day was someone else, I might
have followed.”
It was an answer to what Cassis said to me one night.
“But if it wasn’t for you… … .”
Cassis didn’t dare ask me for an answer, but I wanted to tell him before he
left.
“I’m glad I didn’t die then and I’m alive now, I wouldn’t have thought that
way.”
At that moment, Cassis’ eyes changed.
Shallow rippled golden eyes contained only me in them.
“So in the end, I would have hated it unless it was you.”
I looked at Cassis’ face and slowly lowered my eyelids.

“I just wanted to tell you.”
And he shouted in a careless tone.
As if what I said now doesn’t mean anything.
Then I looked at him again and laughed.
“Then go well.”
Cassis stood by the door and stared at me without even moving.
“Roxana.”
Soon there was a soft voice from his lips.

Just like I did a little while ago, this time Cassis called my name.
Then he again opened his lips to talk.
“Even if I hadn’t met you that day, I must have found you.”
A voice with a firm tone of conviction echoed in my ears.
His eyes, facing me, were just that straight.
“In the future, if you disappear before my eyes, I’ll search the whole world
to find you.”
Eventually, Cassis moved from his place.

He came close to me and moved, looking down at me.
“So you do whatever you want.”
His body struck tightly.
Cassis hugged me shattered and whispered quietly, putting his lips to my ear.
“I will do that too.”
It seemed like the hot stigma was pressed.
The warm warmth wrapped around my body.
I didn’t know if Cassis knew something and said this, or if he just gave
another answer to what I said a while ago.
I didn’t know… … .
‘Oh yeah. I don’t think I can’t be a person now.’
As if a fine wind blew through a small gap in the window that was open
without my knowledge, such thoughts soaked into my heart as if suddenly.
Soon I raised my arm and held him tightly, just like Cassis.
I didn’t mean to leave him in the first place… … .
Again, the place I had to return was next to this person.
Stronger than ever, I was convinced.

Chapter 103
This was the first time Cassis has been away from this position since coming
to Fedelian.
It was the same that I was separated from me so long.
Perhaps that’s why Cassis has been stuck with me for almost all day since a
while ago and breathed life into it.
Thanks to that, my body was the best of the best.
Probably, it was clear that at least he could live without problems until
Cassis returned.
So Cassis could have left Fedelian without me.
So Cassis left, and the promised time came.
I finished preparing to leave the annex and left the room.
Olin came to see me.
“Are you going on a walk?”
After Whiperion’s guests left, Olin no longer had to guard my terrace.
Still, she did not return to her original mission again, but at Cassis’
command, she stood by my side.
“No, I’m going to go far this time.”
“What if you say far?”
“Bertium.”
“Yes?”
The eyes we faced opened wide, as if startled.
“I was invited.”
I have already communicated the situation to Jeanne.
Fedelian’s head Lischel and Cassis left for Uggdrasil together.

So, I had to inform her, her hostess, of the news about her.
Of course, that couldn’t tell me the content of the letter from Bertium or the
real purpose of my decision to go there.
So I just explained the situation in the sense that I was invited by the head of
Bertium and decided to make a short visit.
It could have been enough to leave secretly, but I decided not to use that
method.
If I disappeared silently, the people in Fedelian would be quite upset and

worried.
Above all, I didn’t want to make Cassis think I had left him.
If I recall the attitude Cassis showed me before leaving the annex… … .

He seems to have been thinking that maybe I might leave this place without
confidence.
Still, he told me to do whatever I wanted.
Of course it never meant to let me go.
Cassis said he would definitely pick me up wherever I was.
Cassis said that… … Even though I thought about it a few times, each time
it made me incredibly full.
On the other hand, when I recalled the contents of the letter sent by Noel
Bertium, a fishy laughter rose from within.
“Then I will serve you.”

“No, it doesn’t. People will come from Bertium.”
Olin said he would accompany him, but he had no intention of taking the
Fedelian people to Bertium.
But despite my refusal, Olin didn’t give up easily.
I left the annex with Ollin, who encouraged me to take myself again.
***
“Hello. It is said that it is Danterra, the heart of Noel Bertium, the head of
Hwang.”
That afternoon, a group of people arrived in Fedelian.
“Welcome, Bertium’s Lion.”
Not only me, but Jeanne and Sylvia were also present.
Jeanne, Fedelian’s hostess, greeted people from Bertium in front of him.
“Is Bertium not going to attend this meeting of Yggdrasil?”
“Yes, the head of our company has no relationship with such an official
position.”
The white-haired young man, who seemed to be the representative of the
group, greeted us politely and said.
Lischel and Cassis are on their way to Yggdrasil for a meeting of the five
families, but as Hwang’s chief leisurely invites me, Jeanne may have doubts.
However, seeing Dante’s words and prompt acceptance, it seems that Noel
Bertium wasn’t able to show his face to such meetings.
Dante moved his gaze to me after a brief greeting with Jeanne.
“Thank you very much for accepting the invitation, Miss Roxana. We will
take you to Bertium comfortably and safely.”
Seeing that she wasn’t calling me Miss Agriche, she seemed to have noticed
the least.
His face looked familiar.

The man who introduced himself to Danterra was the one who appeared in
the banquet hall with Noel Bertium during the last reconciliation meeting in
Yggdrasil.
Ah. However, when I think about it now, he had face-to-face once more than
that.
I think he was the man who came and handed me flowers before he left
Yggdrasil that day.
However, at that time, he was so keen on the work of Agriche, so he

immediately forgot about it after receiving the flowers and turning around.
I can’t remember it, but at that time it seemed that this man had said to me
that he was “the chief’s gift.”
What, then you mean it was Noel Bertium who gave me the flower?
“I am very pleased with Bertium’s invitation.”
But I lifted the corner of his mouth without outwardly expressing what he
was thinking inside.
“It is not enough for the head of Hwang to write a personal letter to reveal
the intention of the invitation, so it is so grateful that he even sent a close
hospitality in advance.”
Dante’s eyes, when he saw my smile, tapped.
No wonder he knows there are thorns in my words.
In fact, the situation now would have been very different from what Noel
Bertium had initially expected.
In the beginning, Bertium wanted to meet me in secret.
According to the plan he conveyed, I had to get out of the Fedelian, and
contact the people I sent from Bertium, in secret without anyone else
knowing.
But what am I supposed to do with what they want?
Although I decided to visit Bertium because I had something to confirm from

Grizelda’s letter, it was a big mistake if I thought that I would follow their
opinion.
First of all, I made Bertium’s invitation official, contrary to Noel’s wishes.
This was what I asked Noel Bertium to send people directly to Fedelian.
He seemed embarrassed by the unexpected attitude I had shown.

I would have thought I would follow his opinion unconditionally, but rather
than that, it was worth it because I had asked for something first.
However, when he strongly said that he would not go to Bertium if he did

not follow my wishes, Noel quickly responded that he would know.
It was a reply in a somewhat gibberish tone, giving a distinctly impatient

feeling to the extent that he might be a different person from the person who
wrote the previous letter.
He expected it from the time he was threatening, but he seemed to want to

bring me to Bertium.
“In addition, you prepared a precious gift for me, right? I’m looking
forward to it.”
So, Noel officially sent a person to Fedelian, where I was, and welcomed
me as a guest.
I still said to Dante with a smile.
But it was clear that my gaze at him would be cooler.
Dante politely bowed his head to my words.
“You probably won’t be disappointed.”
It should be.
Noel did a pretty big job. It made me feel like moving myself after a long
time.
So, if he disappointed me, I would be quite upset.

“Roxana. Wouldn’t it be better to accompany you when your brother
comes?”
Sylvia, who was out to see me off, looked at me without worrying.
Even the voice whispering to me was filled with concern.
But she couldn’t take Cassis there.
This was my personal affair, and I didn’t want to bother him and the people
in Fedelian because of me.
I smiled and said to Sylvia, as if to be relieved.
“OK. It won’t come in that long.”
Sylvia said she hadn’t given up yet and she snapped her lips again.
But Dante’s words were faster.
“Sorry, Ms. Fedelian. The only person our chief invited was Roxana Yang.”
At that moment, Sylvia’s eyebrows wriggled.
As if to persuade me, she turned her face in a pathetic light to Dante and
opened her eyes fiercely.
In the meantime, I had only a gentle face in front of me, so I didn’t know, but
looking at this, it seemed that Silvia wasn’t just as gentle.
She did, she said she was a tomboy since she was a kid.
“Then I’ll be back.”

I left her last greeting to Jeanne and Sylvia before leaving.
“She is also a valuable guest in Fedelis, so she believes she will treat her
well at Bertium during her stay.”
Dante bowed her head saying she knew what Jeanne said.
Before lowering his head, I witnessed a young glance of perplexity in his

eyes.
It was clear that this would limit my actions, whatever I wanted from
Bertium.
Then it will be difficult to do crap.
I was cynical in the heart and got on the wagon prepared by Bertium.
So I left Fedelian for a while without Cassis.
Chapter 104
The road to Bertium was quiet.
I thought it was a fuss because Orca, the beast of the white, left behind a
message just before he left Fedelian.
There was no problem with Bertium’s procession even after passing through
the Fedelian’s gate and out of the Fedelian’s land.
So, I was able to soak up my thoughts on my own without being disturbed by

anyone.
Even if Orca was interested in me because of the poison butterfly, what on

earth was Noel?
On the day of the reconciliation meeting, it is not enough to see me and spill
a nosebleed.
Even then, he was struggling to invite me to Bertium.
As if a child wanted to meet me somehow.
That part was weird.
In The Flower of Hell, Roxana Agriche said that while Lande tried to
seduce Sylvia’s men, she failed fiercely.
But now, even if I don’t do anything, I didn’t really understand why it was
twisted like this.
Of course, the identity between the characters in the novel and the real
people has not been proven.
But anyway, it was unwelcome from my point of view.
Be bothered with this one or that one.
Thinking so, I lowered my gaze looking out the window.
Even though I had just left Fedelian, I already wanted to go back.
I missed Cassis, who had just been separated.
Perhaps if he knew my purpose to go to Bertium, he would never have sent

me alone.
But this was me and Agriche. So I shouldn’t let him intervene here.
If so, I should finish my work at Bertium and return as soon as possible.
Before Cassis came from Yggdrasil.
I looked at the swaying curtain and closed my eyes.
When I opened my eyes again, I thought it would be nice to be a Fedelian

with Cassis.
***
“Im here.”
Finally reached Bertium.
The moment I opened the door of the carriage, the smell that was so sweet
that my nose was so sweet first stimulated my five senses.
Next, white petals flew through the open door.
As I pushed the door a little wider, I could see the flowers in full bloom
fluttering like snow in the air.
All over the place were flowers, like a paradise on earth. A distant scent
flowed through the flowers in full bloom.
I stepped on the petals laid like a thin carpet on the floor and stepped down.
After all, I thought there was a big difference in this appearance between
families.
If Agriche was somewhere in the dark and closed, Fedelian was a calm and
neat atmosphere.
On the other hand, Bertium had a different splendor from Agrichena

Fedelian.
“Welcome to Bertium, Miss Roxana.”
As “Welcome to visit.”
When Dante talked to me first, Bertium’s warriors who had approached me

quickly bowed a and bowed to me.
The atmosphere of the people was also warm and lively to match the
scenery of Bertium.
But as I looked at them, I frowned.
“You will be tired from a short journey, but first take a rest.”
“I would like to say hello to Hwang’s chief first.”
“In the evening, there will be a welcome banquet for Miss Roxana. The
chief said that he would greet him formally.”
Dante spoke to me.
“Also, he told us to talk about what was written in the letter at that time.”
When I heard that, I decided to step back now.

As I nodded a little, Dante glanced at the people next to him.
“Our maids will guide you to the room.”
“Come this way, lady.”
“Then, please have a comfortable time.”
Dante stepped behind her, and instead three women came to me.
Like the rest of the people here, they too were smiling friendly.
They were all extraordinarily beautiful, and they all had a subtle sense of
incongruity.
I walked along them without saying anything.

***
At a glance, they guided me to a room where I thought, ‘It was very

elaborately decorated.’
To be more honest, I felt like I was vomiting because of the extravagance.
However, I didn’t intend to stay here for long anyway, so it didn’t matter
what the room was.
After the people withdrew, I called in the butterfly.

I don’t know which way, but Noel Bertium found out quite quickly that I left
Agriche and was in Fedeli.
So I thought maybe I could know that I am the owner of the poison butterfly.
However, seeing that the earring did not respond, it seemed that he did not
do anything weird in the room.
I was wearing earrings on my left ear that reduced the effect of magic by a
certain amount.
If you were going to Bertium, you might need it, and Grizelda sent it.
She was the one who helped me even while in Agriche.
Grizelda’s personality was peculiar if he was peculiar, and odd if he was

odd.
The reason was that it would be simply fun for her to help bring Agriche
down.
Again, Gri Zelda was very interested in her work with Bertium.
Probably by now, she too must be hanging out near Bertium with me.
Anyway, it was convenient for me.
I sent poison butterflies very secretly all over Bertium.
You’re so anxious to meet me, and you’re going to show your face at a
dinner party or something?
In the meantime, I was thinking of finding out what I was trying to do.
Also, about the bait he used to bring me here.
I wasn’t sure if Bertium knew about my poison butterfly, so I thought I’d be

careful with both of them in mind.
I walked a little wider across the glossy purple curtains and looked out the
window.
It was still a beautiful scenery outside, even if it was Mureungdowon.
But my feelings of looking at it were still cold.
***
Noel Bertium was dressed up in his room.
He said he took out and put on and off almost hundreds of clothes, and he
was literally making a torch to cultivate Dante and the people who had just
returned to Bertium to choose the best suit for him.
Knowing that I didn’t want to know much through poison butterfly, I

crumpled my face.
After that, I focused my attention elsewhere.
In what appears to be a banquet hall, as Dante said earlier, the welcome

banquet seemed to be in full swing.
However, all the people there were wearing masks on their faces.
Butterflies who had searched elsewhere showed me the same sight.
Masks were placed on the faces of everyone in the mansion, except those in
Noel Bertium’s room.
After checking it, I twisted my mouth and laughed.
Okay, don’t you think about getting to know it easily?
This seemed enough, so I collected butterflies.
smart.
Just in time, I heard a knock on the door.
“Dear, excuse me. I’m here to help you organize the banquet.”
“come in.”
Soon the door opened, and the maids entered the room in a row.
Their hands were full of fancy dresses, jewelry, and shoes.
Are you going to play dolls?
I criticized myself and left myself in their hands.
The number of clothes they brought was similar to what we had seen in Noel
Bertium’s room. The number of trinkets was even greater.
Of course, I had no intention of seeing all of it all over my body.

So, in the end, the first white dress I tried on was sold immediately.
The users were unwilling to notice, but my cold attitude forced them to give
up.
Perhaps that’s why they seemed to pay their attention to jewelry.
“Then I will change the earrings to match the necklace.”
“okay.”
I replied with a monotonous voice to the words of the owner in charge of

wearing the jewelry.
Soon her hand touched my left ear.
At that moment, I frowned and groaned.

Chapter 105
“Sorry!”
The employee immediately knelt and apologized.
Red blood was dripping from my ears where she touched her.
I looked down at the man at my feet with cool eyes.
Even the people who were choosing shoes and gloves were surprised by the
sudden situation.
I cried coldly.
“At Bertium, it looks like you’re serving guests this way, right? I couldn’t
change one trinket straight and hurt her body.”
The woman holding her head apologized again for my words.
“You are wrong, lady. I was immature and hurt my precious body. Please
forgive me… … .”
“done. Give me something to wipe the blood.”
The owner who was arranging the accessories next to her quickly handed
over her handkerchief.
I pressed the bleeding ear with it to stop bleeding.

In fact, this was a wound I deliberately inflicted so that if I touched my ear, I
had no intention of condemning them any more.
“It’s cool. Let’s do this.”
I woke up from my seat with an expressionless face.
In my words, I quickly removed the earrings and bracelets that the users had
not yet worn.
“It’s okay for anything else, and if you have any gloves you’ve chosen
beforehand, give it to me.”
“Yes, I have it ready.”
After I put on her gloves, I told her maid who was in charge of wearing her
jewelry.
“This is a mistake, so I’ll just skip it. Be careful next time.”
“Thank you for forgiveness, lady.”
She expressed gratitude as if relieved of my words.
There was joy and reassurance in the face of her hair curling and looking up
at me.
The same was true of the other users around.
But the moment I saw it, the strange sensation that I felt outside passed by me
again.
I left the room with a slight frown.

***
“I will take you to the banquet hall, Miss Roxana.”
Dante was waiting for me outside the room.
He, like me, changed into a formal suit suitable for the banquet.
Dante’s face was more distinctly Parisian than she had previously seen.
He looked very tired and exhausted.

I was silent after recalling what I had seen in Noel Bertium’s room.
“Bertium is a pretty fun place.”
After a while I opened my mouth and said to Dante.
“Is that so? If you hear Noel, you will be happy.”
“Yes, I’ve never seen a place that is so tightly intersected between the hull
and the thread.”
Dante’s gaze, walking next to me, fell on my side.
Lee Chae was young in his eyes.
Dante seemed surprised by my words, and he also seemed a little

embarrassed.
“Of course, the gift prepared for me is not an illusion, right?”
As I looked at him, I lifted the tip of his lips and smiled.
Even though I was smiling like this, the content contained in the words was
close to a warning, and Dante must have noticed it through my cold eyes.
“I’m looking forward to this a lot, but if the things I’ve seen are fake, the
disappointment would be great.”
“that’s… … .”
Soon Dante replied by opening her tight lips.
“It seems to be a problem that you have to judge directly from Roxana’s
eyes.”
So he and I exchanged eyes silently for a moment.
“Yes. I judge myself.”
Then I first turned my head away from him.
Dante and I headed to the banquet hall without any conversation.
When I got to the hall’s huge door, Dante greeted me politely, letting go of
my escorting hand.
“I am only allowed to here. Then I hope you have a good time inside, Miss
Roxana.”
After that, the massive door opened silently.

I stepped into the bright light, leaving Dante behind.
As I stepped inside, the door shut quietly behind my back.
I saw the sight in front of me and stopped walking.
In the banquet hall, cheerful music and bright laughter were mixed, and it
was raging like waves.
The hem of the lace, shaking brilliantly in time with the beat, was like a
white foam that was struck by a rock.
“Ahahaha!”
In front of me, dozens of pairs of men and women were dancing brightly in
pairs. They were all wearing masks on their faces.
Yes, a masked ball was being held here.
“Welcome to Bertium’s Masquerade!”
At that time, someone who approached me with fluid movements like

dancing sat down in front of me with one knee bent.
“A gift to the beautiful lady who is the main character of the day.”
The shape and the words recited one after another were all exaggerated
humorously as if in a play.
He was a man wearing a black tailcoat and a parrot mask over his head.
What he puts out to me, as if it were true, was a butterfly mask placed on a
red velvet cushion.
Unlike the man in front of me now, it was a form that had only the front half
of the face covered.
I smiled and lifted it up.
Then the man in the parrot mask got up from his seat and greeted him with
exaggeration, and disappeared, wrapped in a wave of people as before.
I pressed the urge to break the mask and put it on my face.
The reason I fit into this uninteresting skit is that I, too, had something
curious about Noel Bertium.
Otherwise, I wouldn’t have set foot in such an unpleasant space.
Bertium’s castle was as beautiful as a paradise, but there was a strange

sense of incongruity in it like a fog.
It was silently twisting from the inside of Bertium and leaking out of the
distorted crack.
I had already guessed what the incongruity was.
Most of the people in this castle were dolls.
Almost all of the people who welcomed me, the people who helped me
decorate, and the people who are now dancing in this masked ballroom are
almost, maybe not all.
They certainly looked like humans to the extent that they were goosebumps,
but they were wearing some strange unnatural appearance.
The reason I felt uncomfortable with the expressions of the users I saw was
the same. The same was true of the people dancing in front of me now.
In my eyes, they seemed to do their best to’imitate people’.
People who had been dancing with excitement for a long time began to split
in front of me one by one.
It was like giving me a way.
I walked toward the person at the end of the road as they wished.
“Luna.”
In the middle of the hall, where the dancing man and woman were
completely divided on both sides, a man in a black goat mask stood in the
center of the hall.
“It’s really nice to see you again like this. I don’t know how much I’ve
missed.”
Wearing a white tailcoat, he opened his arms towards me.
“Welcome to my kingdom, Bertium!”
There was overwhelming joy in the voice of my voice.
The man who soon took off the mask was, as expected, Noel Bertium.
His bright orange hair shimmered like honey flowing under the light of a
chandelier.
Even her bright green eyes, close to yellow-green, were filled with emotions
like those in his voice.
“Luna?”
I tilted my head and asked.
I wasn’t mistaken to see that my name was properly written on the letter.
Then, have you been calling me like that on your own? Like giving names to
your dolls at will?
Besides, Noel’s attitude toward me was very comfortable.
I was annoyed by it.
It was clear that my glances at him would have been sinking in colder cold.
But Noel was so excited that he didn’t seem to notice my condition.
“Oh, really. I don’t know how much I’ve been looking forward to this
moment.”
He was unable to control his feelings and hurried to me and grabbed his
hand.
I didn’t know because of the boy-like face, but seeing it so close, I was quite
tall.
“Yes, first of all, I’ll show you my gift I prepared for you!”
I tried to shake off his hand, but soon stopped moving at the word that poked
in my ear.
“I heard from Dante that you were looking forward to a lot while coming. I
am so happy that you like my gift.”
Unlike when I first sent the letter, Noel didn’t seem to be intimidating or
putting me on top of it anymore.
He smiled brightly, saying he would give me a gift he had prepared in
advance.
“Nix!”
Then Noel turned his head and called someone.
The sound of the music that had been reverberating in the hall stopped
cleanly.
“Noel is also true.”
Someone appeared among the gorgeous men and women who were standing
together like a prepared audience.
He was a man wearing a parrot mask that came to me earlier.

“Because my turn is the last one. What kind of fun do you have for the rest
of the welcome party if you turn over all the cards you already have?”
“But Luna is curious! So come quickly and take off me if you go.”
“Well, I can’t.”
At the end of Noel’s words, the man in the parrot mask laughed lightly as if
he couldn’t help it.
Subsequently, his hand moved.
because… … .
As he shook his hair finely, the wavy blond was slightly matted.
His face with a faint smile was very nice and beautiful.
The eyes were magenta on one side and a clear blue like a lake on the other.
It wasn’t unfamiliar with the delicately woven features and the gentle
atmosphere spreading all over the face.
No, to be precise, it was very familiar as it was engraved on the retina.
because… … .
Because that was the image of Asil that I saw every time in my dreams.
“Hello, Roxana.”
He said with a smile that nostalgic enough to make my heart tingle for a
moment.
“I wanted to meet, my sister.”
Ah.
At this moment, if Land Agriche had been alive before my eyes, it would
have been clear that I would have tore and killed
Chapter 106
Nyx, a picture of a twisted night
Orca did not return directly to Whiperion, but was hiding at the Fedelian
border.
“I think you have started by now.”
He was waiting for Richell and Cassis to leave Fedelian.
Orca also heard of the fact that the five family members are scheduled to
gather at the Yggdrasil sooner or later.
Of course, Whiperion’s liaison had given him the news to bring him into the
family.
However, Orca had no intention of attending the meeting of Yggdrasil, nor

was he willing to return to Whiperion.
So he pretended to be leaving Fedelian, hid around him and was looking for
an opportunity.
However, he had already been left without work for a few days, so he began
to get itchy with boredom.
However, compared to when he was struggling to explore the monster

habitat, this did not require too long patience.
Besides, usually, sweet rewards await after waiting.

Of course, no matter how thoroughly the plans were made, it was almost
impossible to cross the Fedelian city gate.
However, it was worth a try at least once Lischel and Cassis were away.
Of course, it was Roxana that Orca was trying to do something dangerous

like a fire moth.
The owner of the poison butterfly he was searching for so much.
Until now, Orca used to do without hesitation to kill its owner to get the
monster he wanted.
But he didn’t want to do that this time, even if he said it was possible to kill
and take away.
Yes, Orca was feeling a tremendous interest and charm in the woman herself,
“Roxana, the owner of the poisonous butterfly,” she had never had with
humans before.
When I recalled Roxana’s poison butterfly in the garden in Fedeli, her back
was stinging.
These were the feelings Orca had usually felt only with demons.
Unbelievable to himself, he wanted not only the poison butterfly, but also the
woman who was its owner.
However, she is a woman of Qing’s nobleman, so her opponent was not

good.
‘Even though I seduced myself by using a beauty class openly, I didn’t blink
an eye.’
A wrinkle appeared in her eyebrows as she recalled her conversation with

Roxana before leaving Fedeli.
She just said that she wasn’t interested in him. It was unpleasant to think
again.
But Orca was a man who had to have what he wanted to have.
To do that, he first had to pull Roxana out of Fedeli.
‘To meet the schedule of the meeting, I wonder if at the latest, we will leave
for the Yggdrasil until the sun sets. Then I will move around in the evening.’
Orca chewed on the dried jerky and recalled his plan.
Then, after a while, he crumpled his face and spit on the floor what he was
chewing.
“Ah, just throw your mouth away. After tasting the seafood from Fedelian, I
can’t eat it.”
Orca refreshed his appetite, recalling the dishes he had eaten in Fedeli.
Suddenly, a strange sensation passed by behind him.
Like… … It felt like something was standing behind him.
For an instant, the downy hair of his whole body stood sharply and a
goosebumps grew on his forearm.
But it couldn’t be. I certainly didn’t feel any signs… … .
Wheeik!
The moment he turned his head and tried to confirm, a dull force struck his
back neck without any reason.
Orca lost consciousness without even being able to cheep.
***
Blah!
Orca, who was unexpectedly struck by a vital spot, fell to the floor without a
pulse.
Cassis looked down at him with cold eyes.

As he rolled Orca’s body with his feet kicked, a face with his eyes closed
came into view. He was completely stunned.
Cassis’ eyes glanced around for a moment.
Jewels with simple techniques were drawn in a round circle around Orca.
“Are you a shaman who erases your spirit?”
Rather, it would have been more useful in the current situation to use magic
that detects creatures approaching a certain distance.
Crisp.
Cassis stomped on the jewel at his feet.

Cassis’ gaze toward Orca was consistently cold.
Even if it wasn’t, Orca continued to do something that bothered Cassis’ eyes

all the time.
However, he discovered that this time he was secretly hiding in the border,
so the planting of Cassis could be fierce.
In fact, Cassis didn’t believe him even when Orca offered to return to
Whiperion smoothly.
He was Orca from the start trying to access the annex where Roxana was
located.
In addition, it was not enough, and Isidor also told me that Cassis had been
away from the side for a while, and that he struck out with Roxana.
So, the reason why Orca was pretending to return to Whiperion and hiding in
the Fedelian border this time was obviously an unwarranted purpose.
Cassis stared into his eyes, aiming for the time he was away.
“I have been generous and let go of it, and I’m not afraid.”
Cassis looked down at Orca with cold eyes, then leaned over.
After that he moved his hand without hesitation.
Quazzik!
The jewels of the ornaments removed from Orca’s body were brutally
broken in Cassis’ hands.
Glittering pieces of jewels and powders fell on the blades of grass.

The engraving between Orca and the monsters was cut off at once.
It was something that any Masusa would flag and shed bloody tears and
wail.
The medium for engraving inscribed with magic played a role in reducing
the physical burden of the beast, but it carried a different risk.
That was the fact that if an object used as a medium is damaged as now,
there is a problem in connection with the monster.
Of course, as much as that, it is basic to select a medium that will not break
easily.
This gem used by Whiperion was also specially crafted.

Therefore, there was generally no risk of damage due to external reasons.
As an internal factor that could damage a jewel, a representative case was

the destruction of the magic engraved on the jewel due to the disappearance
of the engraved monster.
But Cassis smashed all Orca’s jewels with his bare hands. It wasn’t too
difficult to put some strength into his hand.
The precious monsters that Orca had successfully engraved with difficulty
regained their freedom one by one in Cassis’ hands.
Had Orca remained conscious, Cassis would have been left with a bubble
and stunned by Cassis’ brutal brutality.
Pasasak!
At last, even the jewels that hung on Orca’s last trinket became fine powder
and fluttered in the air.
Cassis shakes his hand and gets up from the seat.
If you know from Perion, his body trembled, and even though he committed a
heinous act that left him swearing for being a shame, there was no shade on
his face.
So far, Cassis has also had restrictions on behavior in Fedelian.
Of course Orca seemed to think the opposite was true, but if Cassis had put
everything aside and acted as he pleased, Orca would not have left Fedelian
with such a fine smile.
It was his own work that Orca became this way now.
If Orca had gone back to Whiperion, he wouldn’t have encountered Cassis
here right now.
Still, he hadn’t crossed the dangerous line yet, so he decided to finish at this
level.
But, if it bothers me more than this, then Cassis couldn’t guarantee the future.
Cassis glanced down at him at his feet, feeling the urge to throw Orca into
the monster habitat.
Then he finally reached out again.
***
After a while, Cassis came out of the forest.
“No, isn’t that a white warrior?”
Isidor, who was waiting outside the forest at Cassis’ order, asked in
surprise.
Isidor’s face was mixed with embarrassment and embarrassment.
Orca had his limbs tightly tied, drooping, and wrapped around Cassis’
shoulder like a pack.
“It was hiding in the forest.”
Richell first started for Yggdrasil.

Isidor didn’t care much about it when Cassis said he would scout around the
border once.
He originally looked at the boundaries because it was a regular thing.
However, there is no way a white beast will pop out from there.
Cassis threw Orca at his men and ordered him to be transported to

Whiperion.
“Tell me that he was on his way to Uygdrassil and he accidentally found

himself lying down and protected it inside Fedeli.”
It was obvious that Cassis was doing that, but the subordinates pretended not
to know and followed his order.
“Shall we stop leaving?”
At Isidor’s words, Cassis moved his gaze for a moment and looked
somewhere.
His gaze was in the direction of the Fedelian mansion.

Chapter 107
Cassis’ eyes sank shallowly.
He had already been told by reports that Bertium was moving toward
Fedelian.
Not long ago, he did not know that Roxana had received a letter from
Hwang’s chief, and that he sent a poison butterfly to the neutral zone
immediately afterward.
Obviously, she intends to visit Bertium without Cassis.
Cassis knew that Roxana was not as weak as her appearance.

However, I couldn’t help but feel uncomfortable.
It wasn’t that she hadn’t thought that Roxana would do nothing like this and
that she wished she would be kept safe forever in his arms.
But she certainly felt that Roxana wouldn’t want her that way.
If Cassis knows her, even if he blocks it, she will somehow carry out her
will.
After a while, Cassis cut off his gaze from the distance and walked away.
“It’s better to hurry as it’s been delayed.”
“Yes.”
Cassis, too, has taken measures in case of emergency in its own way. So it
will probably be fine.
But even though he thought so, Cassis was once again reaffirming that he had
to finish his work at Uygdrasil as soon as possible.
***
“… … ‘My brother’?”
Roxana whispered sweetly to her lips.
The words I said in a quiet voice echoed in her ears, dizzy.

As soon as Roxana took off her lips, her surroundings became bizarrely
quiet.
Everyone in the banquet hall was watching them without even breathing.
“That means, do you mean you really know?”
The boy in front of him looked exactly like Asil, who died at the age of 16.
A gorgeous, wavy gold hair. A straight white forehead. The arched

eyebrows and clear blue eyes underneath.
The delicate features embedded in the slim face and the peculiar soft smile
draped over it were similar to the acquaintance in the memory, which was
creepy.
So it was difficult to tell whether the tooth in front of me was a doll or a
person.
It seemed as if he existed in a paused time alone.
To Roxana’s question, a boy with her Asil’s face replied with a smile.
“Noel raised my dead body.”
It was an answer to her question, but in its essence it was a misleading

explanation.
“Unfortunately, I do not have any memories before death.”
The boy said Roxana turned her water subtly without her answer to her own
source.
But she was Roxana and she could instinctively know.
He must know, but not.
As if his name is’Nix’, not Acyl.
Nevertheless, he was drawing her children’s rhymes from her to the extent
that she could not but be surprised by her roxana and even herself.
Roxana’s lips, as she stared quietly at her face as she faced her for a while,
finally opened again.
“To bring the dead body back to life, it must be the realm of the
necromancer, not the puppeteer.”
“Oh, not that. The principle itself is different between puppetry and
necromancy. If you’re curious, I’ll explain in detail, Luna.”
Noel interrupted, who was happily watching the meeting between Roxana
and Nicks.
“But do you know the old nickname? After all, the nickname is more
suitable than such a polite name.”
He had a face that seemed to feel proud of her siblings’ long encounters.
The eyes that looked at the two were innocent and bright.
“By the way, seeing them standing together like that, they seem a lot more
alike than I thought. Really cool. It’s a perfect picture!”
Noel’s exhilarating voice spread through the hall like a song.

A while ago, while dancing around the hall, the people who split on both
sides spit out as if they were united.
Then they started clapping one by one, as if they were very impressed.
Clap clap clap clap clap!
A thunder-like noise poked through the eardrum without any reason.
It was like an audience who praised the actors on the stage.
Really… … It was a skit that wasn’t even funny.
Roxana closed her eyes as if covering her smiling Asil’s face from her sight.
“Noel Bertium.”
Her eyes, which appeared again after that, were cleared of the remnants of
emotions that had been left before.
His gaze at Noel was as cold as the ice sea.
Noel, who faced it face to face, halted her hand, which was enthusiastically
clapping her.
“Yes?”
“I think it would be better to end today’s banquet at this point.”
It was a one-sided notification, not a solicitation or seeking understanding.
“I’ll share the story I can’t say right now.”

After saying so coldly, Roxana turned around.
Again, again.
The sound of her shoes hitting the marble floor resonated in the hall.
The hem of her white chimes and long dangling gold hair left an afterimage
like a shadow.
She walked straight out of the banquet hall without looking back.
“uh?”
Noel stared at Roxana’s back, but she woke up belatedly and stupidly
opened her mouth.
***
“Dante.”
Her welcome banquet for Roxana was dug earlier than expected.
“Yes, Noel.”
The fun music stopped, and the audience that was filling the banquet hall
also escaped like a low tide.
Noel stood alone in the middle of an empty banquet hall that felt enmity.
She said that only an hour ago, she sang her song that she was finally meeting
Luna, and it seemed somehow colorless that she had been elaborately
dressed up.
“Describe how this happened.”
Noel’s voice calmed down.
His face, which I glanced at, was the same.
Dante glanced at the Knicks.
He sat down on a table in the corner of the banquet hall, leaning his glasses
on his own.
Under his feet, the ridiculous parrot-shaped mask he was wearing was laid
like a pedestal.
As the eyes met, Nicks folded his eyes and laughed at Dante.
Seeing it, Dante frowned at her and kicked her tongue small.
It has always been, but the Knicks didn’t help either.
“After saying that, I have been out there all the time, so I don’t know the
details.”
Normally, I would have been a little more aggravated, but now I felt that
Noel was not feeling well, so I refrained from doing it.
She only knew that Dante, she just knew that Roxana she had entered the
banquet hall had come out much faster than she expected.
And the feeling of her biting cold breeze coming from her just passing by her
eyes.
Then, the dolls filling the banquet hall poured out the door.
Dante saw it and she came inside.
Noel was looking at it that he couldn’t understand how it happened.
“When Luna spoke again tomorrow, she did, and she went back to the
room.”
Seeing that serious face, Dante tilted her head to the side.
“I guess I was tired because I was less tired.”
“No! I thought I was angry.”

Noel finally raised his voice in response to Dante’s reaction, which seemed
to take the situation insignificant.
Anxiety grew slowly in his face.
“I looked at me with incredibly cold eyes.”
“Oh no.”
“I just introduced the Nyx, but suddenly the chills blew away, as if she
wasn’t necessarily a goddess of the moon, but a goddess of winter or frost…
… .”
Dante frowns her eyes when she hears Noel explain her restless and hard
work.
No, as it was, would she have been planning to show the Knicks at the end
of the banquet?
Unfortunately, she said that Dante seemed to be able to find out why Roxana
left her place before she had even ripened the atmosphere in the banquet hall.
However, Noel chewed her lips anxiously and then suddenly raised her eyes
toward Dante.
“Did you not make any mistake with Luna?”
“Yes? Why does my child become a spark for me?”
“You have been by your side since Fedelian. Besides, you have a good idea
to upset people even when you are still.”
“What kind of unfair words… … .”

“Honestly, I’ll forgive you, so I’ll just speak without hiding now.”
“Speaking of Miss Roxana, it didn’t look pleasant before I arrived and said
hello to Fedelian.”
“okay? So Fedelian is the cause? Dare not to go against Luna’s planting…

… .”
“But, of course, isn’t it because of Noel-sama that Miss Roxana is not

feeling well?”
Dante’s words made Noel dazzle.
“What? What are you talking about? What am I doing?”
He was an expression he didn’t really understand.

We prepared her gift for Luna and even held her welcome banquet.
Dante opened her mouth, staring at Noel as though she saw her poor rebirth.
“Think with common sense. First of all, the letter from Noel will remain
unpleasant.”
“Why is the letter I sent?”
“No matter how much I wrap it, it’s not a blackmail letter in the end. Where
in the world would there be someone who would like to receive it.”
“Tong, blackmail, I, I intend to… … .”
Noel stuttered to see if he was speechless.

Like a clear water surface, the embarrassment was clearly revealed on his
face.
Dante looked at Noel with her eyes full of humiliation and annoyance.
I didn’t listen to it when I dried it so much next to me, but now I feel like I’m
regretting it.
Suddenly, Noel opened her eyes again fiercely at Dante.
“Look, it’s also because of you!”

Chapter 108
Naturally, Dante was embarrassed.
“Why you bet me again… … .”
“Because you wrote the first letter you sent!”
“I’m just rewriting what Noel-sama was about to write in a more elegant
and elegant way. As you know, Noel’s writing skills are young… … .”
Dante frowned at first, recalling the messy letter that Noel had shown him
three days and nights.
The content was also the content, and the handwriting was also very
awesome.
Besides, there was one more reason why Dante was shy.
“And since it was said, why do you put human hair into a bunch of letters?
It’s not a curse letter, it’s creepy.”
It was fortunate that Dante ordered a dexterous doll to transform it into a

decoration.
Otherwise, Roxana would have seen her bundles of hair pouring down as
soon as she opened her envelope.
On such a subject, Noel told Dante without a single point of shame or

reflection.
“Because Nix’s hair is a pretty moonlight color like Luna! So when she sees
it in person, she just thinks that Luna will be able to recognize the existence
of the Knicks at a glance.”
Dante thought that even dumb things like this were sick.
It was a very bitter and ruthless idea to evaluate her master.
When he faced Noel, he had a sudden feeling of fatigue as he always did.
“Puck will notice that he takes off one of his hair and sends it. I would
rather not know if I would send a more characteristic body part.”
Rather than when Noel was so vivid, I thought that it was much better to be
in a non-dreamy state because of lack of sleep because of making dolls
overnight.
“For example, those blue eyeballs, or the left hand with scars… … .”
“What… … ! That’s too cruel to do that! This evil one!”
“Honestly, it was a miracle that Miss Roxana saw the letter and decided to
come this far as Noel-sama hoped.”
Dante whispered.
Then, what he was thinking, Dante smiled at Noel.
“In any case, you must have failed to win Loxana’s favor? Oh, it will be
very painful.”
Noel’s face was crumpled.
He seemed to be pilling at Dante’s words.

Then Noel ordered as if he could not admit it.
“Bring her kids who attended Luna’s service.”
Upon hearing him, a servant who remained invisible in a corner of the

banquet hall immediately moved her body.
Dante sighed, seeing Noel, thinking that it was the beginning again.
After a while some maids entered the banquet hall.
“You guys, was there anything wrong with Luna?”
“If you say something special… … .”
“I wonder if she had anything to do to offend Luna.”

At that moment, the maids who were shaking their heads in front of Noel
stopped.
“what.”
Noel did not miss the reaction.
“Is there anything on your mind?”
Light green eyes flashed for a moment.
“What? Go ahead and tell me.”
Noel saw it.

As Roxana thought, the maids who served her were dolls.
And the dolls didn’t know the lie.
The puppets ordered by Noel explained what had happened in the room.
“While helping with the dressing for the welcome banquet, I accidentally
inflicted a small wound on her body.”
“What? She hurt Luna’s body? Where and how?”
“While changing her earrings, it was bleeding as if she had a scratch… …

.”
“You mean even bleeding?”
“But she said, the lady forgave me.”

“okay? Did Luna forgive me?”
Noel’s eyes, which had been sharpened for a moment, softened again.
“If so, that’s good. So, was it not in the mood to enjoy a banquet because
her mind was still less relaxed?”
He felt cool to know the cause only now.
“I was so restless, like Dante said, maybe because of me.”
Relaxation and gentleness returned to Noel’s face.
“Thanks. I feel at ease because you tell me honestly.”

The smile overlaid on her face with a clear and pure light was warm and
sweet like the spring sun.
However, Noel’s subsequent actions were not moderate at all.
“But how will you be responsible for ruining the reunion with Luna because
of you?”
Poop!
Each time the goat mask in Noel’s hand was swung, the dolls’ flesh crushed
and blood splattered.
Noel’s eyes as he watched it were ruthless.
He didn’t have an order to move, so the dolls didn’t move.

“I’m sorry, master. We are inexperienced and make mistakes… … .”
In the meantime, they voicelessly begged Noel for forgiveness.
It was because he knew that even in such a situation, Noel would be more
angry if he begged or appealed by imitating human emotions.
“Master, wrong… … Please forgive me… … .”
“Ah, it’s noisy. It doesn’t hurt anyway.”
Noel was annoyed as if he didn’t want to hear the puppets’ apology.
“You go back to the room where you stop, Nicks.”
Dante looked at the sight in front of her, frowning her face, then turned her
head to Nyx, who was still sitting on the table.
Then Nix laughed and stepped onto the parrot mask and stepped down.
“Are you worried that fire will bounce on me?”
“You know, but it’s not because you are pretty.”
Dante’s voice was still nasty and chilly, as she always did when dealing
with the Knicks.
The Knicks didn’t change his smile even when he saw Dante.
“Then you know that I can’t be quiet to obey you.”
However, the ensuing behavior of the Knicks was a direct contradiction to

Dante’s words.
Nyx’s hand, stretched out gracefully like a dancer, placed the empty glass in
the air.
Chaenggrang!
A sharp noise echoed in the banquet hall.
At that moment, Dante flinched and narrowed his brow.
Noel’s hand was stopped while beating the dolls.
“Stop calming down, Noel.”
Instead of leaving the banquet hall, Nyx passed Dante and approached Noel.
At last, Noel’s light eyes reached Nix, the source of the noise.
“Come to think of it… … .”
Noel opened his mouth as if he suddenly remembered it.
“I didn’t notice that Luna was happy with you more than I thought.”
Unwilling to act on the puppets anymore, Noel dropped the mask he had in
his hand on the floor.
The Bloody Goat rolled over the marble floor with its mask almost broken.
The dolls in front of Noel fell to the floor and were twitching.
It wasn’t the trembling caused by fear or pain, it was just the reason for the
body defect caused by physical damage.
“Aren’t you very close to the master of this body in your lifetime?”
At Noel’s question, the Nix shook his head.
“That’s not right. The moment we met our eyes, a rhyme that could not be
hidden came to me.”
However, the Knicks soon added calmly.
“Well, seeing my brother, who thought he was dead, is living and moving so
well, he deserves to be confused, right?”
Of course, it’s only the shell, and the contents of the Knicks were completely
different from the people she originally knew, but she said.
“I just need her time. You have to understand that.”

Seeing the smile of the Nix, Noel gradually opened a stiff face.
“do not worry. Eventually everything will be what you want, Noel.”
Sweet whispers wrapped around my ears like honey.
Noel had a face that was clearer than before, as if Boon was almost
released.
But in her ear, Sumi listened to the Nix and Dante crumpled her face against
Noel.
“Now, then it would be better to go back to my room today and rest. Your
Luna said to talk again tomorrow? If you want to see her in her best
condition, you should get enough of her rest.”
“Yes, you are right.”

Noel returned to her innocent face again, as if when she had changed
fiercely, and she gently shook her head at the words of the Knicks.
Soon Noel and Nyx started walking together towards the door of the banquet
hall.
As if the Nix was saying hello, he turned his head and laughed frantically at
Dante.
At that moment, a cool glow rose in Dante’s eyes.
‘So, on the subject that is defective, it’s pretense… … .’
Then Noel stopped and looked back at Dante.
“Oh. Dante.”
“Yes.”
“Take those dolls out of sight. It’s a failure.”
“Okay.”
Noel walked out of the banquet hall without giving a glance to the broken
dolls scattered on the floor.
Dante, who was left alone in the spot, sighed without anyone knowing.
Chapter 109
Roxana sat alone in a dark room without the lights.
After she got out of the banquet hall, she had been keeping her silent all the
time without changing her clothes.
An expressionless woman’s face was reflected in the mirror in front of her.
However, her mind was not as calm as it seemed.
The face of the boy she had seen in Bertium’s banquet hall a while ago was
overlaid on the mirror.
[Achille.]
At first she saw the name in her letter from Grizzelda, and couldn’t
understand what she was seeing right now.
Apparently Roxana thought that the person she referred to in Bertium was
her mother.
That’s why she just asked Grizzelda for information on her to confirm.
She replied that Gri Zelda, who also claimed to be Roxana’s helper in
Agriche, would be willing to recognize her.
But why did Asil’s name come up in this situation?
But soon after, the pieces of the puzzle that had been scattered so far
gradually came to their place and felt like they were being put together.
A strange link that felt to exist between Agriche and Bertium.
Land Agriche was obviously interested in Bertium’s puppetry during his

lifetime.
Of course, Roxana has yet to know the details behind this.
But she seemed to be convinced that at Agrich she somehow had somehow
involved in the part of Bertium’s puppetry.
So she was Roxana and she had accepted Noel’s invitation.

She really wants to see with her own eyes if she knows this place.
<flashback>“Hello, Roxana.”</flashback>
But the moment I see him, who really looks exactly like you know… … .
Even though he was already anticipating his existence, he couldn’t help his
fluctuating mind.
<flashback>“I wanted to meet you, my sister.”</flashback>
While reminiscing about what was happening in the banquet hall, Rok
Sana’s red eyes reflected in her mirror became incomparably colder than
ever.
Roxana sat hungry for a while after that, and she soon moved her hand
slowly.
She took off her gloves and took off her own accessories one by one from
her body.
She said that the employees would serve, and she came to visit, but she
wanted to be alone and sent them all back.
Suddenly, Rok Sana felt her subtle incongruity and raised her hand.
She touched her hand on her left ear, where she had seen my blood on her
deliberate wounds.
But, for some reason, I didn’t feel any pain.
She couldn’t do it, so she touched her hand directly like this, but there was
no tingling sensation.
Roxana felt her strangeness and looked into the mirror.
Then it came into her eyes that the wounds on her ear had been healed.
At first she thought that her room was dark so she was mistaken, but it
wasn’t.
Her Roxana’s eyes fluttered finely.
Like this, she said her wounds disappear without a trace in a short period of
time. Whatever she thought was unnatural.
Of course she was Roxana and she was with someone who made this
possible just a while ago.
But now Cassis was not with her. But why… … .

“… … .”
After a while, Roxana picked up one of her trinkets from her head and
stabbed her sharp tip against her finger.
In her natural procedure, red drops of blood formed on her fingertips.
But after some time, the acute pain felt at the tip of her finger disappeared.
As she rubbed her fingertips to wipe off her blood, it came into her eyes that
she had healed the wound that had just been washed away.
Roxana, she used a small gap in her lips, and she dubbed the name of the
person she passed by in her head now.
While she was with her, I remembered Cassis, who had not wasted her
moments and gave her her own energy, and gave her a lavish breath.
Then I felt as if the traces of Cassis were still filled in her body.
Roxana hugged her flirting heart and closed her eyes.
Somehow, at this moment, I felt like Cassis was next to her.
***
“It’s been a long time, the blue scion.”

When she arrived at Ugdrasil and headed to her conference hall, Cassis met
a man who wasn’t very happy.
It was Jeremy.
He stood leaning against her corridor, looking as if he had been waiting for
Cassis.
“It’s surprising.”
Cassis’ pace stopped.
He stared at the person in front of him and opened his mouth.
“I didn’t know I would really show up here.”

“Now I am the head of Agriche, and if I fall into such an important position,
I use it.”
Jeremy said confidently, but in fact, Agriche’s position among the current
five families was very poor.
On the other hand, the position of Fedelian, who made Agritche into a
sackcloth, was not even shaken.
Of course, other families have attempted to put pressure on Fedelis on the

occasion of this incident, but the leader, Richell, was too strong.
It was true that the Fedelian movement this time was quite surprising. But
there was enough justification.
It was not acceptable for any reason to devise a scheme to murder another
family’s successor.
Moreover, the other families also did not know that Agriche was already a
boil that was festering and decaying.
In addition, Fedelian’s righteous appearance and their upright beliefs that

have long been shown were not a qualities that could be easily ignored.
For that reason, it did not require a long discussion to decide this time to
condone what had been done to Agriche in Fedelian.
In the meantime, with Jeremy Agriche’s blue, who came in with his head
down, the Black Clan was only allowed to remain in shape.
“You seem to like your seat very much, Jeremy Agriche.”
The cold smile that appeared on Cassis’ face could only be said to be a
ridicule wherever he looked.
Jeremy snarled and revealed his teeth.

“Yeah, so every time I say hello, I call you the head of the black.”
Because the place wasn’t so good, I just swallowed up the swear words that
were automatically attached to the end of the words and tried to pop out.
Jeremy felt her body twisting as she wanted to swear her at Cassis.
After all, this guy is as unlucky as Deon.
He doesn’t like that a man who thought he died a long time ago appeared
like a ghost and drowned the human soul.
However, no matter how much I thought about it, it was clear that it was
Roxana’s will that saved Cassis.
So, of course, Jeremy was going to get more annoyed by Cassis.

But still, thinking of Roxana, Chimi pressed her curse from her throat.
Besides, he had a question for Cassis.
“Blue dog… … scion. Have you ever heard of any other Agriche other
than me lately?”
Jeremy has been looking for Roxana’s whereabouts.
She, of course, will not force her to meet if she doesn’t want to.
But she still wanted to know if Roxana was in good shape with her, and she
wanted to know where she was staying now.
However, she seldom did what she wanted.

As she pursued Roxana, she only found traces of the beloved Emily and
Sierra.
Of course, it was useless information for Jeremy.
On that day, Roxana apparently seemed meant to leave her with everything.
That she couldn’t have been to where Emily and Sierra were.
Then she suddenly thought about it, and Jeremy was going to think of Cassis
today.
If it is Roxana’s will that Cassis Fedelian did not die three years ago, and if
it is part of Roxana’s plans that he took the lead in destroying Agriche a
while ago… … .
The imagination alone was a huge annoyance, but she had doubts that Cassis
knew where Roxana was located.
But Cassis said without changing his face.
“I don’t know who I’m talking about.”
“Literally, have you ever seen anyone?”
“Isn’t there anyone looking for someone?”
“Would you like to answer the questions you ask?”
Jeremy struggled to suppress her irritation.
Looking at him, Cassis said in a passing tone like spitting out.

“You ask me, a family member, about the work inside Agriche. Isn’t it
ineligible as the head of the world.”
“this… … .”
Sparks splattered from Jeremy’s eyes.
However, he chewed and swallowed the curse that popped out of the teeth,
raising her patience to the maximum.
City, I’m struck again forgot the motherfucker.
Cassis looked at Jeremy with a somewhat unexpected look at her, holding

back her anger.
However, Jeremy took a deep breath and extinguished her fever, so she
didn’t notice it.
“Yeah, I don’t know anything about you. I wasted my time for nothing.”
After saying that, Jeremy turned around first.
Of course, his last glance at Cassis was fierce.
However, Jeremy didn’t argue with Cassis anymore, and she shut her mouth
tight and she first entered the conference hall.
Cassis watched it for a moment, and before long, Jeremy took her step.
Chapter 110
“It was a waste of time.”
On the way out from the meeting, Richell cried out.
Cassis, who was next to her, agreed.
This meeting was prepared to discuss ways to reinforce the unity between
the five families.
However, after a long period of time, the results were quite inconsequential.
Jeremy Agriche was also exiting the conference hall with an acute
expression.
“Stop going back.”
Richell said to Cassis, kicking her tongue out of her tuck.
Just then, a person walking from across the corridor caught the eye of
Cassis.
Cassis recognized at a glance that he was the lion of Bertium.
Noel Bertium did not attend family gatherings very well, but instead sent the
meeting results to important meetings like this.
Cassis’ gaze instantly reached the man passing by, after he was silent.
After a while Cassis stopped his pace.
“I have a place to stop by, so I will move separately from here.”
At his words, Lischel also stopped and looked back at Cassis.
A piercing glance stayed on Cassis’ face for a while.
After a little more time, finally Richell took a look at Cassis and turned back
and began to take her steps.
“Come not too late.”
“Yes.”
Richell didn’t ask Cassis to explain the katabuta, she just said so and she
left. It was possible because I believed in her son.
Cassis also turned away from where he stopped. Isidor followed Cassis.
***
After a while, Bertium’s lion appeared in front of him again.
As he walked through the corridor, he was holding the sealed envelope in

his arms.
Cassis appeared from behind his pillar and hit his vital spot the moment the
man had just left the corridor and stepped on the lawn.
Just like in the time of Orca, a man who was attacked by surprise made a cry
of ‘won’, and then collapsed.
Cassis took hold of the man’s body.
“I think I often see people lying in the middle of the street these days.”
Of course, both Orca and Bertium’s lion in front of him were all stunned by
Cassis.
“There are so many people who are weak in mind and body, isn’t it
something to be concerned about?”
But Cassis quietly cried out as if what had happened a while ago.
“Weak mind and body… … is it.”

Cassis’ blatant remarks, Isidor asked with trembling.
Still, Cassis didn’t even move.
“It seems that Bertium’s lion has been running a long way, so we are tired. It
would be better to give them a little rest if they were able to lose
consciousness with all their energy.”
It was after Isidor also noticed Cassis’ intention, so he just resigned and
struck him.
“Yes, I think so. However, it is not a good idea to convey to Bertium as

soon as possible about the important discussions that took place today at
Uygdrasil.”
“Then it can’t be helped.”

Cassis nodded a little at Isidor’s words, then looked into the arms of the
unconscious man and pulled out the sealed letter.
Then Cassis left him to Isidor, as if he had nothing to do with the man
anymore.
Isidor picked up the man without saying anything.
“We go to Bertium instead.”
After saying so, Cassis took the lead.
Isidor handed over the Bertium’s lion to the attendants of Uygdrasil, whom
he encountered while walking.
They were surprised and embarrassed by the sudden encounter with the
heads of other families on the way.
Cassis and Isidor left Yggdrasil straight away, leaving the fussies behind.
Of course, the destination was Bertium.
***
The next day, Noel, who was fully prepared for her meeting with her
Roxana, could not see her in the end.
“Wake up, Noel. The sun has already risen in the middle.”
“Wow.”
“Ms. Roxana, whom Noel looked forward to meeting her so much, is

waiting in her parlor.”
“Drowning… … .”
Noel had yet to get out of his dreams despite Dante’s efforts.
Finally, she was thrilled that Roxana was coming to Bertium, so she stayed
up all night for a few days in the aftermath.
Yesterday, due to Nix’s persuasion, I still wanted to go to bed early for some
reason.
Noel, who was inherently vulnerable to lack of sleep, was asleep coolly
with his taste buds.
“Noel. Noel?”
No matter how much Dante was concerned about her, no matter how hard
she tried, Noel’s eyes couldn’t even open.
Eventually, she had blood on Dante’s forehead.
“Stop wake up, human!”
“Well… … .”
***
“That’s why I came.”
So it was Knicks who eventually entered her parlor with Roxana.
Roxana stared at the smiling Nix with her cold eyes.
Of course, Dante said he was terrified, but the Nicks first agreed to entertain
Roxana himself.
At the same time, he said that it was okay because Noel had been instructed
to some extent.
In response, Dante was forced to let the Knicks inside.

Of course, if it were just the words of the Knicks, she wouldn’t have
followed his will, even if she took doubt.
However, Dante had already heard from Noel that the role of the Knicks was
very important in this matter.
“You stepped in vain. I have nothing to say with you.”
Of course, Roxana tried to get up from her seat without hesitation.
It was the voices of the Knicks that held her ankle.
“okay? I thought I would be able to talk comfortably because Noel wasn’t

there.”
Red eyes slipping silently again touched Nyx’s face. However, the Nix was
consistently resolute.
“Does that mean you’ll be more honest than Noel Bertium?”
In time, a soft voice leaked from Roxana’s small lips.
“Maybe, because it’s’me’, there may be something to answer.”
Nicks smiled at Roxana. Roxana sat in her chair and watched him silently.
She was still cold-eyed, but still she didn’t hit the nick.
The Knicks accepted her Roxana’s silence with her unspoken permission.
“I didn’t know what my taste was so I prepared the best car in Bertium.”
Knicks attended the car directly next to her Roxana.

Seeing that the movement was so natural, it seemed familiar to me.
However, to regard his role in Bertium as a slave or a servant, his sight was
too elegant and graceful.
The Knicks felt relaxed, and his attitude didn’t feel obedient.
Roxana’s gaze rested for a moment on Nyx’s right hand, laying the teacup
down on the table.
To be more precise, it was the scar on the back of Nyx’s hand where her
gaze reached.
“Do you like sweets? I hope so.”

Following the tea cup, various tea foods on the tray were on the table.
There were especially many types of cakes that looked sweet just by looking
at them.
“Try it. I made it myself, but the taste is guaranteed.”
Roxana quietly looked down at what the Nix had to give her a try.
“You said you made this yourself?”
“Huh. While I was in Bertium, I happened to learn it.”
Then Nix sat down across from Roxana.
“Originally, Noel should be here, but this is the situation.”
As if saying’so it’s unavoidable’, the Nicks laughed.

His smile had a strange corner somewhere.
Unlike other Bertium dolls Roxana saw, Nicks’ smiling face looked natural
like a real person.
Maybe it was because she was looking at his face and unconsciously
recalling her memories, recalling Acil.
She didn’t even know that so she was thinking of such an unreasonable idea.
Roxana lifted the mug in front of her eyes and took a sip of the liquid in it.
After that she criticized her relentlessly.
“Sugar lump tea and sugar lump cake. I have a bad taste.”
The Knicks opened her eyes wide as if Roxana’s words were unexpected.
“okay? Sorry. I thought you would like sweets for some reason. I guess I
was wrong.”
“I don’t know where the idea came from, but it’s ridiculous.”
“Yeah.”
At Nix’s words, Roxana tilted the teacup silently.
Surely the person in front of her had a nostalgic part of her.
She still remembers her when she was a child because she is still doing this
with him.
From an early age, Agriche’s children had to consume poison to develop
tolerance according to the family wind.
Her mother and her acile would give her little bit of her poison in sweet
cakes like this one or drinks with honey, for her little one.
Looking at the Knicks now, I suddenly remembered what happened at that

time.
Reflexively, a shallow longing rose, but that was all.
She knew best than anyone that she knew she wasn’t in this position right
now.
Chapter 111
“Roxana.”
Then, a friendly voice called her name.
Roxana quietly stared in the face before her eyes.
“I feel a little weird because we look at each other so closely.”
Indeed, as he said, the Nicks had an awkward look somewhere.
It was too lively to be a doll’s.

Roxana’s eyes sank slightly lower.
She, too, was in her mood.
Like this, she never even imagined that she could actually see Asil in action
again.
She said she dont have seen her Acil’s illusions only once, when she
evaluated her fifteen-year-old monthly.
However, at that time, he was not such a fine figure, and at the very least, he
was an illusion, not a real being.
The doll in the form of her acile opened her mouth again toward Roxana.
“Okay. It feels like I’ve met someone I’ve known for a long time.”
At that moment, a shallow laughter spit through her lips.
“To talk about a doll subject as if you know people’s feelings… … .”
A clear, mockery smile bloomed on her face, resembling Nyx.
“This is also funny.”
Roxana leaned a little deeper into her chair in cold arsenic.
“Would you even argue that not only that body but also her soul belongs to
you?”
No matter what sweet words the Nix lures, she won’t believe it.
She thought, though, that she would laugh at it if she dared to put her crap
out.
Knicks glanced at her Roxana without a word for a moment.
Her crystal clear blue eyes encapsulated the face of her Roxana with her
chilly chill.
“Well, to be honest.”
Shortly thereafter, the Nyx showed a light embarrassment and dazzled her
lips.
“I’ve been ordered from Noel to pretend to be your brother and somehow
hold you to Bertium for a long time.”
Should I say it as expected?

Noel’s flimsy slogan struck me with cynicism.
Perhaps it was because they knew that Roxana would not believe no matter
what kind of remarks they made, and the Knicks unexpectedly frankly
confessed Noel’s plans.
“As I said, my memory starts when I open my eyes from this body. So no
matter how much you ask me to pretend to be your brother, you don’t even
know what to do.”
“Sure. Because you don’t know.”
“Actually, I don’t know well when I hear it because it’s too complicated to
say “puppetry” So I don’t even know the source of how I became who I am.
So, I don’t have anything to explain about it even though I want to answer
it.”
When Roxana listened to the added Knicks, she bit her mouth.
“But the moment I saw you, I felt very happy. Strange story, but it is.”
Her Nyx’s eyes, looking straight at her, seemed really true.
What he said now felt far from lying.
“It’s true that I said yesterday at the banquet hall that I wanted to meet you.”
Roxana was able to cut off her Knicks’ words, but she didn’t.
“I came here today, not to obey Noel’s orders, but because I wanted to meet
you separately.”
His frosty eyes looked at the faces he faced, as if trying to sort out the lies.
“I was curious to hear about you from Noel.”
“curiosity?”
Then Roxana’s eyes flinched at the voice piercing her ears and moved
slightly.
“Yeah, curiosity for a doll, don’t you think it’s ridiculous?”
The Knicks smiled calmly as if they understood Roxana’s reaction.
“But really. I’ve been curious from the time I opened my eyes with this
body. What kind of person was “I” before coming back to life?”
Roxana bite her mouth firmly.

“Because my life began with this body. So, you may think it’s not worth it,
but I feel that this body is completely mine.”
Her face, looking at the Nix, was hardened like thin ice on her water
surface.
“This body is not growing at all the way it was 8 years ago when I opened
my eyes. Needless to say, that must be proof that I am a doll made by Noel.”
As he said, the man in front of Roxana’s eyes now, or her doll, was keeping
her asyl as it was before her death.
A detailed explanation should also be heard from Noel, but it was proof that
he wasn’t really human, as Nix said.
No matter how much the Nyx’s vessel was a real human body, the body
could no longer be said to be a complete human, as long as the eyes were
reopened by Noel’s puppetry.
“But, unlike other dolls, I feel emotions, and the real heart restored by Noel
is definitely beating inside me.”
The Knicks’ words were unexpected, and that was quite surprising.
Obviously, dolls do not feel human emotions.
The other Bertium dolls Roxana had been through seemed to simply mimic
human emotions.
Their smiles were obviously beautiful, but somehow unnatural, and their
actions were strangely rigid, giving off a hard feeling.
“Dante said I was a defective product.”
But obviously the Knicks in front of her right now looked different from
them.
“When you see me, I think I’m close to humans or dolls?”
“… … .”
“And if I say that Asil, the master of this body, is my source, how many
percent of the elements that make up me today is what Asil occupies?”
Nix asked Roxana, looking straight ahead.
“I’m not sure. How about you? Can you answer here?”
A doll who has doubts about his identity.
It was certainly unprecedented.

Roxana, who didn’t know how to hear this story, kept her silence and looked
into the eyes of the Nix.
There was stillness in the room.
Roxana stared at Nyx with an unknown face she was thinking.
Finally, the Nix looked at Roxana and smiled lightly.
“I don’t think it would be bad to stay here for a few more days and observe
me.”
Instead of a voice with a strong appeal like a while ago, a soft, beautiful
voice tickled my ears as if the spring breeze fled.
“If you accept Noel’s invitation, you also have a desire to learn more about
me.”
‘Is that right?’ and the Knicks tilted her head.
“There will be explanations I want to hear from Noel anyway.”
There seemed to be no cheating or sneaking on that beautiful face.
In his eyes, he felt the pure goodness that seemed to be reconciled to white,
just by touching his fingertips.
Roxana still stared at such a nick with her untouched eyes.
“It was a more interesting topic than expected, but… … .”
Dalgrak.
Then finally she put down the teacup she was holding.
“It wasn’t so informative enough to take the time on purpose.”
Then Roxana woke up.
“Let’s get up first.”
Leaving Nyx alone, she walked toward her door to Roxana.
There was no regret or regret on her back.
But just before she left the door, she said Roxana as if she was passing
towards the Knicks.
“Tomorrow, bring another car. It’s not my taste that the tongue is so sweet as
it is now.”
In fact, it was an indirect acceptance of the Knicks’ recommendation.
***
“Is there some harvest?”
After Roxana left her parlor, she asked Dante came inside.
Nicks was still sitting at the table.

He slowly sat with his chin in his hand, picked up the teacup in front of him,
and replied, sipping tea at ease.
“Well, as expected. I decided to stay a little longer.”
“Noel will be pleased.”
“Is it so?”
Then, all of a sudden, Nix burst into laughter.
“Anyway, humans are really stupid.”
When he heard the controversial words, Dante, the only human being here,
narrowed his eyebrows.
“They pretended to be uninterested, cold, and eventually shaken by a few
words and actions made up. What is this up to the skin, up to this body, and
so on?”
Around the table and chairs in the parlor, there were shamans with
soundproof effects.
So, even if Roxana’s poison butterfly came, it was clear that the Nicks
wouldn’t be able to hear her now.
However, Dante’s words standing outside the shamans had the potential to
get into her ears.
Knowing that, Dante saved unnecessary words.
Of course, sitting across the vacant Nyx would make it easier to talk, but he
didn’t like that, so it was Dante’s stubbornness.
“I think the original owner of this body and that woman had a very strong
friendship between siblings during their lives. Thanks to that, I have a
chance to dig into it. It will be easier than you think.”
Nix said so and put the empty cup on the table.
What he showed to Roxana a while ago was intentionally imitating Acil.
Of course, the Knicks didn’t know what his Asil really looked like.
However, there was something I heard indirectly, so I was able to vaguely

portray what kind of person this body was.
In fact, when he went out of Bertium to find Roxana at Noel’s command, he

had met another member of Agriche.
It was when he first stepped on Agriche’s ground to pursue the trail of

Roxana.
Chapter 112
At that time, Agriche was helplessly destroyed by Fedelian, and for that
reason, there were many who decided to leave in search of their own way of
life.
The Knicks peeked for an opportunity and caught one of the poorest-looking
men who came out.
That said, he was kidnapped.
He initially thought he would ask about Roxana’s whereabouts. But the man
was surprised to see the Knicks and faint.
Hearing the story, he said he was one of Roxana’s half brothers.

It seems that her age is the same age as Roxana, and it seems that she is one
year younger. Other names seem to have been heard at first glance, but I
forgot all of them because they are not very important.
In any case, the Knicks got interested in the man’s reaction to recognizing the
owner of the body, and attempted a deeper conversation in order to hear
about him.
Of course, the method that the Knicks tried was the fastest and most effective
body conversation. It was torture.
However, no information was as useful as expected.
Agriche said that there was little exchange between his family and he had no
detailed knowledge of his other half brothers.
Moreover, Asil died early and had no more known information.

Still, the harvest wasn’t exhausting at all, so the Nix was able to find out that
Acyl was a very sweet and friendly character.
Of course, that means that when you say it in a good way, and when the Nix
thinks, Acyl was a weak and pathetic human being.
For reference, the man the Knicks tortured didn’t know about Roxana’s
whereabouts.
So, with regret, Nix had to find her own traces and move around.
He, of course, did not forget to give eternal rest to the man he had had a
good time with before he left.
Based on the information he had heard at that time, Nix tried to imitate the
appearance of Asil he had imagined until now in front of Roxana.
The results didn’t seem too bad.
It was a trivial, trivial work, but it was also deliberate that she offered
Roxana a sweet tea and sweet cake.
A close brother and sister with age. Her brother is a good and friendly
character who cares very much for her younger sister.
Of course, young children will like foods that contain a lot of sugar.
Roxana could not have the memory of receiving even her candy from her
brother.
As expected, when the Knicks invited her to pick up her refreshments, I

could see her hardened Roxana’s eyes relaxed very slightly.
She may be denying herself, but she must be because Roxana came here
because she could not completely abandon her regrets.
Whether it’s her vain hope or her modest self-comfort.
It seemed in the same vein that she decided to abandon her initial stubborn
attitude and remain here a little more.
Obviously, it was a stupid expectation.
“That’s why I prepared poison. I think I can put in more tomorrow.”
Knicks wanted to see her classical face stained with disappointment and
sadness, and she laughed.
“It is good to proceed with care, but the amount prepared today was too
small. It’s so absurd to say that even one drop takes effect immediately.
Didn’t you see that girl walk out on foot?”
“But then if you make a mistake.”
The mistake meant, first, that Roxana became aware of her poison, and
second, that ingesting more than a dose of poison resulted in side effects.
“It’s not that there are so many opportunities anyway. To do what Noel
wants, she can’t help it.”
Noel liked Roxana more than the Nicks thought.
So the Knicks planned to give him what Noel wanted.
Then, when Noel stood at the pinnacle of happiness, it seemed fun for her to
destroy what was held in his hand.
Perhaps Noel is very angry and frustrated.

Oh, what will Noel look like if he smiles in front of him when he sees it?
A playful smile like a child appeared on Nix’s face.
She was the very expression Dante hated terribly.
I couldn’t figure out what the Knicks were thinking and laughing like that, but
for some reason, his back was wrapped up.
Dante stared at the Nyx with her frown, and she soon spit on her heart
because she couldn’t stand it.
“Probably the one inside you is the devil.”
“Thank you for the compliment.”
Knicks got up from his seat with a big smile.

“But be careful with your words, Dante.”
Drool, the gaze of the Nyx flying behind the sound of the chair being dragged
around Dante like a viper.
“While Noel’s beautiful Luna is here, I’m her good brother, Asil.”
As if dancing, Nyx approached Dante and patted him on the shoulder with a
tender attitude.
After that he first got out of the parlor.
Dante looked at the back of the Nyx with a crumpled face.

***
“Luna, I’m so sorry!”
Noel woke up until evening.
As soon as he woke up, he wasted to visit Roxana.
“Originally, I was going to visit you early in the morning! But I stayed up all
night preparing to greet you at Bertium, and I forgot to sleep without knowing
what! But because Dante didn’t wake me up until this time!”
If Dante listened, she would remain in resentment and hold her back.
Noel repeated her apology and excuses to Roxana, feeling embarrassed as
her author portrait.
Roxana watched Noel as if he were searching for a moment.
She felt at the time of correspondence and even at her yesterday’s welcome
banquet, but he noticed her quite a bit.
At some point he didn’t seem to want to make her planting uncomfortable.
His unscrupulous attitude or title was very annoying, but it was useful for
identifying a person named “Noel Bertium.”
Roxana decided on her attitude toward Noel without worrying too long.
“Why apologize? The promised day hasn’t passed yet.”

A voice that seemed to have melted sugar penetrated Noel’s eardrum.
He stared at Roxana blankly. And the smile of Roxana she saw for the first
time opened her mouth to her hee.
Contrary to Noel’s concern, Roxana didn’t look angry or unpleasant.
A soft, sweet, creamy smile welcomed Noel.
Noel has forgotten at this moment that Roxana was so cold at her banquet
hall yesterday.
Unlike her previous years, she was unaware that Roxana quickly narrowed
her distance without using her engineering college.
“Finely welcome. Even if not, I was thinking about your doll.”

A voice like a lark singing hovered in her ears.
“Uh, ah, that… … . My doll? What is that… … . Oh, the Nicks?”
Noel seemed to be turning her head for a moment. He had a hard time
conceiving the nickname.
“I have a question about him.”
Roxana reached out her hand as if to come closer, whispering her softly to
Noel.
“Yes, yes, ask anything! If Luna wants to know, I’ll tell you everything… …
!”
Then Noel came up with a red, reminded face.

Grasping her Roxana’s hand, he sat down with her knees bent in front of her.
It looked like a dog panting at its owner and waving its tail.
At first glance, Jeremy’s face passed over Noel.
The two people seemed to resemble a little, but nonetheless, the spirit of
Noel did not go away. It was natural for Roxana.
Still, she concealed her cool feelings and laughed at her Noel.
As his delicate touch touched his cheek as if playing an instrument, Noel

smirked almost as if he was drunk.
“I hope you can explain in detail how you came to make the Knicks.”
Sweet whispers flowed down into the air like melted honey.
“Well, at the time, I was studying that part because I was curious if I could
make a doll with a real human body and subordinate it.”
Like a man possessed by something, Noel began to hesitate to explain the

way Roxana wished.
“Oh, in the original Bertium, we studied the components that make up the
real human body, and combined them as closely as possible to make a doll.”
Roxana nodded a little to signify that she was listening to Noel.
Encouraged by her encouragement, Noel became more excited and continued

his words as if he had wings in his mouth.
“But no matter how much you make a real body, isn’t it a perfect human
body? Maybe that’s why my dolls weren’t perfectly beautiful. I was always
sorry for that.”
“Right.”
“In the meantime, Land Agriche approached Bertium’s puppetry with

interest.”
At that moment, Ichae passed by Roxana’s eyes.
“I kept bothering to meet you, so I gave myself time, but um… … . I don’t
remember what the black chief said to me when we met. He refused to give
me something. Ho, isn’t this the important part? I’ve been drowning in what
he said at that time… … . Shall I ask Dante if he remembers it?”
“No, I don’t need to explain that.”
“Oh yeah? I’m glad. Anyway, then a quick glance came up about my
ongoing puppetry research, and Land Agriche said he would help me. I
remember this clearly. So after that, he gave me a body for my study.”
The more he listened to Noel, the more a soft wind blew through her
Roxana’s heart.
She said, “In Agriche terms, did she say that she is’to be disposed of’?
Such bodies were also carried to some of the Bertiums.”
She also knew that there was a doll in the form of Asil, and it was not
different from what she had guessed.
The fact that the Nyx’s body is not a fake body modeled after Acyl, but that
the body itself is the real Acyl’s, was a part that Roxana also admitted.
If his body was fake, he would not have had to move from the original Asil
body to the damaged part.
For example, his left eye with a scar left on his right hand, or his left eye that
suffered a major injury during his last monthly evaluation just before his
death.
So in conclusion, it was the story that Land Agriche had thrown the bodies
of dead children into Bertium for experimentation on disposal.
Chapter 113
As Land, who was interested in the Corps of Immortal Dolls, was likely to
be interested in Noel’s new research.
Or maybe he was just trying to match the assortment appropriately using the
obsolete corpse as a trading tool for roasting Noel.
It looks as if you are pretending to patronize someone else’s garbage that

cannot be recycled.
Either way, Land Agriche was truly a disgusting human.
“Actually, I didn’t expect much when Land Agriche offered to rescue me a

beautiful body that suits my taste, but when I received it, it was amazing than
I thought.”
But what Roxana really wanted to hear from Noel wasn’t just about the
donors of her body.
“Especially the Knicks were really beyond my imagination. As soon as I

saw it, I fell in love at first sight.”
The moment Noel added with her vague voice, Roxana’s eyes flashed with a
different chill than ever before.
At the time, it wasn’t until Asil died that Land and Noel met to talk about the
study of dolls.
Because Agriche does not store the discarded bodies.
if so… … In one case, is there any possibility that Rant killed Asil to
rescue Noel’s favorite beautiful body?
Or is it possible that Noel first fell in love with Asil, who was alive and
asked Landt for his body?
“Noel Bertium. you… … .”
Roxana’s hand gradually slipped and touched Noel’s nape.
“Have you ever seen him while you were alive?”
There was still a smile like the spring sun on her face, staring at Noel.
However, there was a clear murderous intention in the hand that gently
roamed his neck.
Then, at the moment when her fingertips became upright as if breaking the
flesh that touched them right now and digging deep into it… … .
“no. All I saw was the body in the coffin.”
Noel answered with a regretful face.
“I just opened the lid, and I don’t know how surprised it was that an angelic
person was inside it. So I wanted to see my eyes open, so I tried harder!”
Noel looked at Roxana like a child hoping for praise.
Roxana’s red eyes sharply pierced her face, as if trying to grasp her true
intentions.
Until then, the hand that lurched silently behind Noel’s throat finally slowly
removed.
okay. No matter how much Land Agriche was interested in Bertium’s
puppetry, he would not have deliberately killed his children to prepare a
body for Noel.
Of course, the reason was not believed to be because Landt had such a
minimal human conscience.
It was simply because the profitability wasn’t right.
That wasn’t the way Land Agriche would try.
It would have been much easier and simpler to find excellent off-white boys
and girls through kidnapping or trafficking.
It would have been a bonus to put the discarded children there.
Of course, it wasn’t that there was no intention there as it was a sour land.
Maybe later, if there was a chance, I wondered if I was going to use it as a
pretext to do a trick on Noel.
However, Noel was also a very amazing human being like Land.
As her Roxana knows, Noel was about the same age as her.
So Noel at the time when he was handed over from Landt meant that he
thought of getting his hands on experiments with human bodies at such a
young age.
Hwang’s family was famous for being short-lived from generation to

generation, so Noel is known to be headed at a fairly young age.
Landna, who tried to cook such a child early for his own desires, and Noel,
who succeeded in tearing the body for study from him, were both truly
extraordinary.
Listening to her Noel’s words, Roxana felt her chest cooling off gradually in
many ways.
She then had another part of her mind that she was forced to ask.
She said, “When I say that there is not one body provided, does it mean that
there is another entity like this?”
“no. The only thing that succeeded was the Knicks. Well, I also succeeded
by accident, so I couldn’t do it twice anyway. Still, it’s the Nicks that
succeeded, so I’m really, really lucky.”
Looking at his expression, it seemed that everything he said was true.
Noel also explained the principle of puppetry that Roxana did not bury.
Awakening the body of a doll made by hand and making it a bell was a
method of magic that was passed down only to Bertium’s successors.
It was said that dolls made in this way have the ability to perform orders as
the owner wants.
Among them, the things that became strong in subordination were said to be
possible to communicate like a real person, so it was really surprising.
However, they said they couldn’t feel emotions because they weren’t real
humans, their five senses weren’t perfect, and they didn’t even have a heart
in their bodies.
At the same time, he was excited to explain the difference between puppetry
and necromancy that he said yesterday.
Noel seemed to have forgotten even trying to capture Roxana, pretending to

have resurrected Asil who died using the Nyx.
Then he asked Roxana as if he suddenly remembered Noel.
“Oh hey, you said you met Knicks while I wasn’t there? Did you two have a
conversation?”
“any.”
Looking at his face, it seemed that it was after hearing the story from the Nix
first.
“I heard he decided to stay at Bertium a little longer. I’m a great welcome,

Luna! You can stay as long as you want! Just like this, let’s live here with
me forever!”
Noel was terribly disgusted, grabbing Roxana’s hand and shining her eyes.
Red eyes glanced into Noel’s face.

He was looking up at Roxana with anticipation.
“Two days.”
After a while, Roxana naturally smacked Noel’s hand off and smiled thinly.
“I will only stay two more days before leaving. No more than that.”
Noel shook her eyes as if greatly disappointed by Roxana’s words.
“Yes, yes. Then let’s have fun with me even for two days.”
But he soon said, struggling with his heart.

Roxana looked at him with an expressionless face that was different from
before.
***
The spring scenery of Bertium, where flowers are in full bloom everywhere,
was definitely a superb view.
“You mean Bertium, isn’t it really beautiful?”
But when someone said this, I wanted to refute it.
So I said boringly.
“Well, it just looks like a common and missing landscape.”
Then they looked at me and smiled white, as if Nix was saying that.
A doll that feels beautiful by looking at the scenery. I had to say it was
unusual.
I still looked at the Nix, who was serving my car today.
Today, I was spending refreshment time outdoors, not in the living room.
This time, only the two of us were in this position, Knicks and I. It was me
who asked for it first.
Noel was more willing to do so than expected, but it seemed a little

dissatisfied in my heart.
In his eyes looking at the Nyx, there was an invisible feeling of jealousy.
It must have been Noel’s tactic to use the Knicks to hold me in Bertium, but
when it comes to such a situation, he is jealous. It was quite funny.
Still, there was something promised to eat together at dinner, so Noel

stepped back.
“That left eye doesn’t look like a real human eye.”
I opened his mouth while watching Knicks pouring tea into the teacup placed
in front of me.
“Then is that a bill?”

The white flowers that bloomed in the flower trees on the ground looked
like jewels with grains.
Between the petals fluttering like feathers, Nyx looked up and stared at me.
His right eye was blue, resembling his mother, and his left eye was magenta,
resembling a flower on his back.
“Huh. When I came to Bertium, it was said that my body was already
damaged and incomplete. So, there was a need for recovery in several
places.”
As Nix said, Asil died wounded.
Eventually, he was pierced heartily by Theon, but he had seriously injured

his eye in his last monthly assessment, which he took just before his disposal.
“When I searched for the best match among the eyes that Noel had at the
time, the colors of both eyes eventually became different.”
Whether you know something and do it deliberately, or just accidentally

overlap, the Nicks were often reminiscent of the dead Asil in front of me.
So, on the contrary, while I was with the Knicks like this, I meant to find out
the differences from Acyl one by one in him.
“I hope the car fits in your mouth today. This time I was more concerned.”
Sitting across from me, Nicks smiled kindly and offered me a car.
I silently lifted the teacup in front of him as he wished.
The tea I tasted after that was definitely less sweet than yesterday.
And, like yesterday, there was a faintly foreign taste in it.
Chapter 114
Yesterday and today, after two days of checking, I was convinced.
It was a poison that temporarily blocked the five senses of the body, as you
might guess from the peculiar subtle scent of the tongue.
Of course, it didn’t work for me, who was poison-tolerant.
But I opened my mouth calmly as if I didn’t express anything and knew

nothing.
“Are you all preparing for refreshments?”

“Yes, I want to entertain you with my own hands.”
As I drank tea and seemed to be okay, the Nicks became confused for a
moment.
But soon, a natural smile appeared on his face.
Following the laughing Nix, I also smiled at my mouth.
It was something I couldn’t even imagine until now that Asil’s face could
look so abominable.
“Well, I’ve been curious about it from before, can I ask?”
Then, the Nyx came up with luck with a careful tone.
I looked at him as if to tell.

“Why are you dead?”
At that moment, my hand with the teacup stopped knowingly.
“I heard that the piercing wound in the heart seems to be a cause of death. I
heard it was scrapped by Agriche, but I was curious about the reason.”
Subsequently, the Nix laughed lightly and added with a passing tone.
“I’d rather die, wasn’t I so useless?”
It was obvious that the words were spoken with the intention of provoking
me.
As evidence, the person in front of me now refers to Asil as’I’.

However, it was true that he had Asil’s face anyway.
For that reason, for a moment, I was forced to feel the traces of Acil from
him.
“It wasn’t useless.”
After a while, I opened my lips and shouted quietly.
“You know… … .”
His two different colored eyes were staring at me.
“My brother wasn’t useless.”
I whispered to him once again.

There was no one in the world that I wanted to say. So now this was just my
self-satisfaction.
Asil’s body right in front of me was still as it was at the age of 15, just like
in my memory.
Unlike me, who grew up over time, he still retained his boyhood.
In the future, that fact will never change.
It was natural, so I didn’t feel sick.
I put down the teacup in his hand and woke up.
“The tea I drank today was terrible.”

A white petal flew into the empty teacup and gently settled down.
The Nix was looking at me with some kind of mysterious look.
“The time I can give you is until tomorrow.”
I looked down at him and said in the end.
“I look forward to not disappointing you in the end.”
In addition, I was planning to make a final decision tomorrow.
***
“Dante. Would you like to try this?”
Dante frowned upon seeing the Nyx come out.
“No matter how much you poison me, Noel will forgive me.”
It was a car with poison that came in front of him.
Dante pushed the teacup from the Nicks with a somewhat annoying touch.
Not only the tea in Nyx’s hand, but also various tea foods on the tray
contained a small amount of poison.
“Regret it. You are the only human who can die here, so it would be nice if
you eat and check the effect.”
“what? It’s a very insulting statement to be a human being who can die?”
“The only humans in this building are you and Noel, but that doesn’t mean
you can’t feed this to Noel?”
“So I can eat this?”
With the Knicks’ blatant words, Dante had to feel his back goal pulling.
“Let’s just find another way now.”
The poison prepared by the Nix was famous for being effective even with a
small amount.
But for some reason, it didn’t work for Roxana.

It was very curious and embarrassing for the Nix.
“That woman, you are with Noel right now?”
“Yeah. This is the way to come after confirming that we are going to the
flower garden together.”
Roxana was with Noel now.
So, Dante and Nyx were chatting comfortably without having Roxana’s
poison butterfly in mind.
It was because he thought that if he was alone in the room, he would not take
out the poison butterfly while he was with another person.
They knew that Roxana had her venomous butterfly through the Nyx’s Ma’an,
but she was unaware of it.
So she noticed that Roxana was also paying attention to them while she was
in Bertium not to be noticed by the poison butterfly she could call her
weapon of her own.
So, she couldn’t show the appearance of demonstrating openly when

someone else was next to her.
Of course it was their wrong idea.
It was a simple task to plant poison butterflies in advance to avoid the eyes
of others.
But Dante and Knicks didn’t know that.
On the one hand, it was natural.

The poison butterfly was a particularly rare monster, so there was little
information known to the public.
Therefore, it wasn’t until Whiperion’s people who were good at demons that
they didn’t know much about it.
Anyway, so Nyx and Dante talked, thinking that there would be no poison
butterflies around now to overheard their conversation.
“It’s weird. I poured in poison almost twice as much as yesterday. Why is it

so fine?”
Nix looked down at the tea cups and tea foods on the tray and fell into
trouble.
He thought that he would not immediately kill the man he had met near
Agriche last time, but rather dig up some other information about Roxana.
At that time, the Knicks only asked him about Roxana’s whereabouts and her
acquaintances he was curious about at the time.
That point was belatedly disappointed.
Then, finally, the Nicks picked up the cookie on the plate.
“I’ll go to sponsorship for a second.”
“Yeah? Why are you there suddenly… … .”
Dante turned her head, frowning at her.
But the Knicks were already moving away from him.
“Wait, Nicks!”
Despite an urgent call, the Nyx jumped lightly and quickly disappeared from
Dante’s view.
Sense of her suspicion, Dante hurriedly pursued him.
But he couldn’t catch up with the nimble Knicks.
Eventually, by the time Dante found him again, he was already on the verge
of passing out his breath to his chin.
Then, when he saw the sight that came into sight, he closed his eyes tightly.
“Wow, wow.”
“Well, there is no response yet. I have to wait a little longer. Or would you
like to try one more?”
Nyx’s clear voice gleamed in the white sun shining over his head.
The Knicks grabbed a man’s fat and forced the poisoned cookie into his
mouth.
The man struggled not to eat it, but in front of the wicked power of the
Knicks, he had no choice.
Soon the focus was released on the man’s eyes. To escape from the Nyx, the
body that used the dragon began to lose strength.
The eyes of the Nyx who saw it shimmered and glowed.
“What, isn’t it so good?”
However, the side effects were also difficult.

The man bit a bubble in his mouth and begins to writhe.
“What are you doing!”
Just then, an angry voice came from behind the man and poked. Nyx’s gaze
followed the sound and turned forward.
When the Nix let go of his hand, the man who had been held by the flesh
became weak like a straw.
“you… … ! What the hell were you fed!”
It was covered by a flower tree, so it was not usually visible, but at the end
of the road connected to the patron, there was another small building.
People who found the Nyx and got out of it gathered in a murmuring.
After that, they saw the man lying on the floor and, in amazement, opened his
mouth.
“I just had something to lightly check.”
The Knicks said nothing with his speechless face.
Contrary to those who were agitated and angry at what the Knicks had done,
the Knicks were in a clear state of being frustrated by the effects of poison.
So he explained it kinder than usual.
“OK. It’s not a dying drug. Well, if you do it wrong, you might be an idiot.”
Of course it was kindness by the Knicks standard.

Chapter 115
Dante, looking at the figure from a distance, felt her head fell out.
When I thought about how to deal with this, I was in a very troubled way.
Currently, Bertium was divided into two areas.
People who inherited the blood of Bertium lived in this place connected to
the patronage.
Originally, they were those who lived in the main building where Noel was.
However, from some point onward, Noel began to pour a leaner affection on
the dolls he made rather than her relatives through her blood.
As a result, to this day, other Bertium people were pushed by more and more
puppets and moved to the building in the backing.
“You guys say that now… … !”
“You dare try to poison us, and if Noel knows about this, he won’t let you
go!”
“right! We will never just go over this time!”
As a result, the feelings for dolls among them now are of course not good.
However, among them, the Nyx, who almost monopolized Noel’s favor, did
this, so the turmoil could not be easily subsided.
“Huh? What if I just don’t go over it?”
“I will ask you to destroy you right away!”
When asked by the Nyx, people got up like bees and started shouting as if
they were under evil.
“Yes, something like you should be disposed of right away!”
“You’re a bad guy. Of Noel’s dolls, I haven’t particularly liked you since
before!”
“Do you dare to climb up to the top of your head without knowing the
subject?”
Primary swear words poured out as if waiting for the size of the old
emotions that were usually suppressed.
However, the Nyx’s face was calm.
Then finally a light laughter burst out of his mouth.
“Yes, I am a doll. You are great human beings.”
But what followed was a clear ridicule on Nyx’s face.
“But it’s also really weird. Why aren’t you so good-looking that there’s no
better part than me?”
“What… … !”
“You stupid humans. No matter how well you pretend to be, arrogant and
trembling, you are a failure made by God. I’m Noel’s success story.”
An eerie glow ran through Nix’s eyes.
The people who saw it were sullen, and I was swaying without knowing.
The Nicks laughed and shouted at them.
“Unfortunately, Noel cared me a lot more than things like you. I don’t think
I’m going to do anything about killing a human being who didn’t have a lot of
interest.”
“You only do that, Nick.”
Dante, deciding that it couldn’t be anymore, came over and blocked the
people of the Knicks and Bertium.
He threw his cool gaze at Nyx. It was a warning not to stimulate people
anymore.
“Okay. Do it this way, well.”
Looking at it, Nicks shrugged his shoulders, as if what had happened a little
while ago, and pulled the tail of his mouth.
“Then I’ll leave the clean up to you, Dante.”
As if encouraging, he touched Dante’s back lightly, and then walked lightly.
The enemy’s young, intense eyes flew into the back of the Nyx.
In a moment, Dante felt like 10 years old and groaned low.

***
“Somehow, the atmosphere seems a little messy.”
The shaded red eyes slid sideways.
“Huh? okay? I’m not sure.”
Noel questioned Roxana’s words.
Currently, the two were walking through Bertium’s flower garden together.
It was because Noel strongly insisted that he wanted to show Roxana the
beautiful Bertium.
It wasn’t empty words, Noel seemed to haven’t really noticed that the air
waves had changed a little while ago.
The moment Roxana and her eyes met, his face was shaky again.
Roxana took the step where he stopped first.
“After that, I saw that there is a road on the sponsor side as well.”
At the same time, Noel stopped at the words passing by.
“There… … .”
“There seems to be a building there too.”

“Yeah, it’s a place other people use, so I rarely go.”
“okay?”
Noel replied innocently without lying.
Roxana did not stop there, adding.
“I was curious because the promenade in Fuwon seemed to be well

organized.”
As soon as the words fell, Noel was visibly embarrassed.
I felt anxious that Roxana would ask me to go to the sponsorship.

“No, it’s not where I manage it, it’s not as pretty as here, and there’s not
much to see! Luna, don’t do that, let’s go over there!”
Noel blatantly distracted him, struggling to get Roxana’s attention elsewhere.
Seeing the reaction, Roxana’s eyes widened for an instant.
“Yes, let’s do it.”
But she soon took her steps as Noel led her as if she wasn’t deeply
interested in her patronage.
Seeing such a Roxana, Noel looked at ease.
They again walked through the flower gardens in full bloom.
“Hey, Luna.”
Noel, who glanced at Roxana for a moment, suddenly approached.
Then she touched her hand as if it was past her ear.
A little while ago, the red flower in Noel’s hand revealed a prominent
presence among Roxana’s golden hair.
Noel laughed at Roxana with a flower in her ear.
“pretty.”
His, yet unretracted hand, slowly tangled her hair, drooping over her
shoulder.
“Of course, even these flowers do not even reach your toes in your beauty.”
Her thinly lined lips and her eyes, which gave a damn gaze, gave off a
distinctly different feeling from before.
I was a little surprised because he was a pretty adult man.
Had it not been for the present situation to have a somewhat artificial smell,
it would have been.
“Somehow, it’s a gift that I really feel.”
“Flowers go well with beautiful people.”
“It’s really pretty.”
“Seeing you are side by side like this, you two are so good together.”
As if the patrons who followed without a sense of presence until now waited
for them, Noel and Roxana were repeatedly praised.
Clap clap clap clap!
As it was in the banquet hall, a throbbing applause poked through the

eardrum.
Noel put them on his back, making a subtly proud expression.
Roxana seemed to know her Noel’s taste for sure now.
“Come on, Luna. I have a seat on the inside.”
As Roxana approached the hour he decided to leave Bertium, Noel noticed

her impatience.
So he was struggling to somehow win the heart of her Roxana.
Part of it was to call in beautiful dolls to support her Roxana.
“Sit over here. I made a place under the shade.”
“It’s a little strong today. If it’s hot, I’ll fan it.”
“It is a rare fruit of Bertium that can only be enjoyed this season. Please try
it.”
“Can I bring you a cool drink? I put lemons pickled in honey and put petals
on top. If you like hot tea, please tell me.”
“I have prepared the orchestra in advance. Do you have any songs you
would like to apply for?”
“If you allow me to touch my body, I will do a massage.”
Surrounded by her beautiful dolls and treated hospitably, Roxana was really
like the Queen of Bertium.
She was even more so because she did not look awkward or unnatural at all.
As for Roxana, she was left alone in the hopes of seeing one by one.
However, Noel smiled pleased to see if she thought she liked this one.
“Luna doesn’t have to lift her finger. Whatever she wants, she just tells me.”
Roxana listened to her and leaned her head.
It was like seeing a second-generation tycoon male protagonist wielding a

bundle of money that I saw in the media in the past.
But she wasn’t vigilant as Roxana rated Noel as she looked.
“After that, I can’t see the maids who served me at first.”
“Yes, I heard that I made a mistake, so I replaced it.”
To Roxana’s question, Noel said casually.
“okay? It wasn’t a big deal.”
Likewise, Noel paused for a moment at Roxana’s voice that she let go.
“If they liked it, would you send it back?”

Chapter 116
Even if it wasn’t, she had heard at first glance that Roxana wasn’t entrusting
her dolls to the detailed service.
In the meantime, listening to her speaking out now, she wondered if the new
dolls were sent to her because she didn’t like it.
The dolls that were on the market first were already damaged, but it was not
difficult to repair them again.
If it seemed that it would take a long time to recover, it was possible to fix
only her face first and then send it to another doll.
Anyway, all the dolls on the market were very hard.

Roxana looked at her Noel’s reaction, but she soon refused.
“You don’t have to do that. It’s troublesome for nothing.”
“It’s not a hassle at all. Anything Luna wants, it can do anything.”
“I’m leaving tomorrow anyway.”
At that moment, Noel’s mouth was shut.
Roxana moved her hands and swept her hair behind her ears as if she
couldn’t feel her gaze on her own face.
Her little earrings sparkled beneath the red blossoms Noel had previously
put in. Noel’s gaze stayed there for a while.
“Are all the people working here dolls?”
“how did you know?”
Then, Roxana’s question followed Noel’s eyes.
“Does it appear so much?”
The dolls that caught his attention laughed lightly. It was also a smile that
felt very arbitrary.
But Noel tilted his head as if he really didn’t know.
“Everyone’s hands are as cold as ice.”
“Ah.”
Noel fluttered, as if he hadn’t thought about it.
The doll, which rubbed Roxana’s arm, lifted her hand. The other dolls that
were serving her next to her began to be extra careful not to reach her with
her hands.
Noel wondered if she wondered if that was the reason Roxana refused to
serve her new dolls, so she became gloomy.
“Okay, then from now on, I’ll study to make a doll with body temperature.”
Noel burned her will so much, but she drank the drink placed in front of her
in a careless manner, as if Roxana had nothing to do with it.
Still, unlike the car that the Knicks brought out, there was nothing in it, so
she managed to eat.
***
Roxana was already aware of Bertium’s situation.
It was to show his reaction that she spoke in front of Noel about the building
on her patronage.
Bertium was right here for Noel’s kingdom.
She sent a poison butterfly to look at, and as she knew beforehand, the
Bertium was divided into two large spaces.
Now, in this building, Noel, his heir Dante, and puppets lived, and all the
other Bertium people were living in the outbuildings in the patron.
It was a very interesting situation.
Noel always said that his gasols were behind the scenes.
So, among them, complaints about Noel and his doll were growing day by
day.
According to what I learned in advance, that’s why there is sometimes

friction between the two groups.
It could be said to be the back side of Bertium, which looks just as peaceful
and beautiful.
Another thing, too, Noel seemed to know about Roxana’s poison butterfly.
On her first day when she came here, she could have guessed from looking at
the crew who wore her masks as if she was trying to hide the existence of the
Knicks before the welcome banquet.
Moreover, as a result of her observations so far, the people and dolls in her
main building, including Noel, were careful about her actions even where
she wasn’t looking.
Of course, that doesn’t mean that she knows the poison butterfly very well,
and she sometimes made fun of her mouth.
Roxana twisted her mouth while she walked through the flower gardens with
Noel when she heard of the poison butterfly who had planted the
conversation that Dante and Knicks had in advance.
She also confirmed what happened between the Knicks and others in the
outbuildings at the backing.
Perhaps the conflict between them was deeper than Roxana expected.
A while ago, the people of the sponsor asked Noel to talk to Noel through
Dante, but Noel refused as if annoying. He persuaded him a few times, but
after failing, Dante turned around and didn’t look good.
The people on the sponsor side who heard the story from Dante also showed
resentment.
It was a good thing for Roxana.
Lok Sana, who quietly stared at the scenery outside the moonlit window,
struck her curtain and turned around.
It seemed that she could go ahead with the plan tomorrow.

***
“Today is already the last day.”
Thump.
A liquid with a fragrant odor was poured into a white gold-rimmed mug.
“It would have been nice if I had time to talk a little deeper, but I’m sorry.”
Nix, who said so, had a gentle face unchanged today.
He was preparing his last refreshment with his own hands.

“Today I prepared with special care. I hope you like it.”
Meanwhile, Sana suddenly laughed so that her smiling face was so different
from what she saw through her poison butterfly yesterday.
Yesterday’s gaze of Noel Bertium at the flower garden was also felt in her
eyes, as well as the behavior of Nicks, who steadily burned her poison in the
car that came to her.
They have never shown her coercion on the surface of her, except when she
first sent her blackmail letter.
But that won’t be true.
Right now, she’s acting as if she’d let her go, but after a while it was easy to
guess that her story would be different.
Soon after, Roxana did not drink the tea that the Knicks gave her, and struck
the teacup with a slow gesture.
Knicks was looking at her while she still looked at her smiling and her face.
It was better than the owner, Noel, who showed no impatience or shaking.
Roxana puts the sugar cubes in the glass bottle in front of her into a teacup,
as she stayed up longer than yesterday.
One, two, three… … .
The more the number of sugar cubes dissolved in the tea water, the deeper
the silence between the two.
“If you have any last words you want to say, it’s okay.”
After moving his gaze to Roxana’s hand for a while, the Nix finally
whispered in kind words.
“the thing I want to say?”
Roxana’s eyes were staring at the melting sugar cup. The eyes of the two
met.
“Am I to you?”
“Because my appearance is the same as you know anyway.”
On her monotonous back door, the Knicks put a deeper warmth on her face.
“Because it was a fairly sudden death, there must have been a word that my
brother could not tell before he died. So it means you can think that you
know me.”
A soft voice added from her smiling lips.

“Like yesterday.”
The face reflected in the field of view and the voice in the ear were very
affectionate.
However, it was a clear malice that was silently embedded in it.
She was Roxana and she could be sure that he was enjoying the situation
now.
It also seemed to be trying to keep her in her place following her wishes of
her master Noel, but that alone couldn’t explain all of her Knicks’ behavior.
Whenever she looked at him, she thought she knew clearly what was going
to be annoying.
From the time she first met, the Knicks used to induce Roxana’s nursery
rhymes and watch her reaction.
As if he himself became a puppeteer who controlled marionette dolls with

strings.
He was a tribe who had to climb to the top of a person’s head and play with
the opponent without a circle.
“Nix.”
Lok Sana’s lips, staring at Nyx without her words, finally widened.
“Do you know why I decided not to leave Bertium right away and watch you
a little more?”
The Knicks opened her mouth as if to say anything, but in the first place she
didn’t need his answer to Roxana.
Before the Knicks spoke, her low voice followed.
“Is it because you became interested in you, who has an Asil body? So,
looking at you living and moving like this, trying to get some kind of
comfort?”
Like a beast wandering near the prey, the slender fingers crawling slowly
over the teacup stopped moving.
“no.”
As soon as a convincing smile entered his field of vision, Nyx’s face froze.
“To decide whether to kill you or leave it alone.”

It was a voice and gaze that did not even doubt that the life of the person I
am facing is in my hands.
It poked deep into a part of the Knicks’ heart.
“What does that mean?”
But he did not know what Roxana’s words meant, and drew embarrassment
on her face between her words.
“Why do you suddenly say that? Oh, have you ever been offended by my
words just before?”
“okay.”
Roxana easily agreed.

“So stop acting like you know you know. She doesn’t fit anyway, just
because she’s the same.”
Her biting words poured out of her lips with her chilly smile.
“Acting, why do you think so? This is my original appearance.”
Still, the Nix looked embarrassed as if he didn’t know English.
The face gradually faded was quite plausible. If someone who didn’t know
how cool saw the current Knicks, he might have thought it was a shame.
The cold smile drawn on Roxana’s lips grew deeper.
“You speak well on the subject that brought out tea.”
She lifted the mug and poured the contents of it onto the table.
Chapter 117
Choreureuk.
Horse tea water wet the white cloth. But it wasn’t the only thing that poured
out of the teacup.
Seeing something scattered on the damp tablecloth, Nicks hardened his face.
A black lump of only sugar or salt particles.
A little while ago, the sugar that Roxana put in and the poison that caused a
chemical reaction had become a solid state and were clustered.
The poison the Knicks prepared today was different from yesterday.
Yesterday, after confirming the efficacy of the sponsor directly on humans,

for some reason, he changed the type after knowing that only Roxana was not
poisonous.
However, it wasn’t a year or two that Roxana had been with her poison. In
addition, today’s poison is more familiar to Roxana than yesterday’s poison,
so I was able to determine what kind it was just by smell.
However, after all, it seems that the Nix was only interested in the
performance of the poison he obtained, seeing the barely exposed traces in
front of him, and stiffening his eyes.
“You are very good at lying on the subject of dolls. Indeed, it is like a
unique doll that has no place in the world.”
A smile, close to ridicule, ruthlessly sniped at Nyx.

“No, would the word “failure” match more than the word “unusual doll”?”
At that moment, Nyx’s eyes changed.
Roxana’s words got stuck in the part where she stabbed a while ago.
“… … It’s a failure? I?”
“okay. You yourself seem to believe that you are special.”
A thick poison began to leak out of the open hole.
“But well. As far as I can see, you’re just a mutant, or variant, born of Noel
Bertium’s mistake.”
It spread slowly and eventually covered the Nyx.

“haha.”
Finally, a sharp laugh burst out of Nick’s mouth.
“Until now, no human being has been fine even though I was shouting in front
of me without fear.”
His face, facing Roxana, was also completely different from before.
The densely filled cold flew into Roxana sharply like an awl.
“When did you know that I prepared poison?”
Nyx’s face, showing its true color, did not seem to resemble Asil in memory
at all.
Roxana was finally satisfied.
“From the beginning.”
Of course, it was still unclear whether Noel was behind it.
Other dolls must have acted only as directed by their owners, but the Nicks
were different from them. So he might have figured out her way alone, in the
hopes of holding Roxana here.
But if it was the Nyx’s master who prepared the poison, Noel Bertium was a
far more mean human than Roxana thought.
It means that her Roxana pretended to respect her in front of her, pretended
to be innocent of her, laughed off her softly, and did her tricks on her back
behind her.
Maybe when things went wrong, she didn’t know that she was going to hand
over all the responsibility to the Knicks and be consistent with it.
“This time I ask. Is this your master’s order, or is it your arbitrary choice?”
“You guessed it yourself. Like I pretended to be good a while ago.”
But instead of answering Roxana’s question, the Nix bite her mouth full.
“Yes, you made the decision to kill me or not?”
Somehow, what Roxana said a little while ago seemed to stimulate him
properly.
“Is arrogance a kind of your humans? I’m so excited to think that it’s
possible for you to kill me.”
The Nix laughed sharply, sarcastically, as if you could be.
“And even if you succeed in killing me, do you think you can get out of this
place safely?”
However, Roxana was consistently relaxed.
After hearing the scornful voice digging through the eardrum, the Nicks did
not feel the need to bear more.
“then. I don’t think it’s that difficult?”
Ah, yes.
Let’s flatten the nose of this cheeky human in front of you right now.
Thinking so, Nicks laughed lightly.

“Are you sure you believe in that one earring?”
Nyx’s hand moved so fast that it was invisible to the naked eye.
Fook!
The knife on the table instantly cut through Roxana’s ear and hit the wall.
Her broken earrings and red drops of blood dripping over her shoulders.
Roxana’s face was consistently calm, and his gaze at the Nyx was cool.
Knicks laughed to reveal her teeth as she looked at her like her.
“Is it because of that the poison didn’t work?”

The Knicks were early on that Roxana’s earrings weren’t commonplace.
“That’s how the weak human beings aren’t able to discern the world and are
able to eat.”
It was natural that I had been wearing the same earrings all the time since I
came to Bertium.
It was easy to understand because I felt suspicious and observed the puppets
that had been attended by her at the banquet hall.
“The only thing you have is those insignificant earrings and a swarm of
butterflies, right?”
The only force that I have is the only thing that I dare to kill on a subject that
has only one monster.
Moreover, I had no more hesitation because I removed those earrings that
seemed to be the only means of protecting my body.
“I didn’t want to use radical methods because Noel said he hated hurting
your body.”
Nyx’s eyes flashed brutally. He revealed his teeth and laughed.
“When I think about it, I think Noel will be satisfied as much as he regrets,
even if he gives only your body.”
Nyx triggered her Ma’an before Roxana called out her poison butterfly.
Hwaah!
Shamans emerged from the magenta eyes.

“Keep… … !”
But the next moment, it was Nix, not Roxana, who broke her waist with her
blood vomiting.
Poop!
Red blood wet the white tablecloth and clothes.
In an unexpected situation, he closed his mouth and opened his eyes.
It was then that Roxana kicked her table in front of her.
Quaang! Wow!
Nix grabbed a burning ship and hurried away.

He thought the attack would follow immediately, but Roxana just got up
quietly.
“no wonder… … .”
Again.
The sound of a small shoehorn hovered in my ear.
She stepped on the broken pieces of glass and stepped on her leisurely, so
graceful that her figure was out of context.
Her fluttering hem, gently undulating like her shallow waves, finally covered
her slender ankles and sat down.
A classical voice pierced toward Nyx, who was straining her body while
standing against her wall.
“I thought it was weird because there was no device in the room, but you
were a variable. The eye itself was a medium.”
The Knicks still kept vigilant and spit blood that had accumulated in his
mouth on the floor.
This was a reaction when his witchcraft failed.
But why?
“Oh, that’s a surprised expression.”
On the other hand, unbelievably, she was standing still and staring at
Roxana.
A little while ago, when the Knicks blew a knife, her hair was cut off and
her ears were cut, but it looked like she hadn’t suffered anything other than
that.
“What was this one earring so easily alert to you?”
In time, her red lips struck a sensational laugh.
“Did you think you discovered this because you were smart in the first
place?”
At that moment, fire splattered in the eyes of the bloodshot Sun Nix.
“You’re welcome. Unless you’re an idiot, you should definitely notice this.
I meant to do it in a prominent place.”
Roxana was willing to appreciate her appearance with her open mind.
The whispering tone was gentle, but the content was not.
“Because the real thing that blocked your attack is hidden from view. But
you believe in what I showed you, and there will be more. How stupid too.”
It wasn’t just earrings that Roxana got from Gri Zelda, which reduced the
influence of her magic.
Items that reflected the influence of magic in reverse were hidden secretly
invisible to others.
At the welcoming banquet, she deliberately prevented the owner from

changing earrings, so she may have been suspicious of that.
They were dolls, and that’s why she thought that even the smallest things like
this would go into Noel’s ears.
So, the current Knicks must have pushed her boundaries just by removing her
earrings.
Of course, I had no intention of explaining that to the Knicks now.
“you… … This girl… … .”
It was only then that the Knicks realized that Roxana had been tricked.
He glanced at Roxana’s face in a serene glow that felt charitable at first

glance with her venomous right eye.
“At this point you will be curious. Why is this uproar and no one comes into
the room.”
And in the whisper that followed, the Nix suddenly sensed something
strange.
“Don’t you think it’s strangely noisy outside? Ah, wasn’t that excited about
my words and didn’t even get into your ears?”
I didn’t want to admit it, but it was exactly what Roxana said.
As I was sober and paying attention, I felt strangely cluttered outside.
Even though it’s such an explicit noise, you haven’t noticed so far.
The Knicks grappled when he noticed that this was also involved in her
number.
Just then, a red bow appeared next to her Roxana. Knicks reflexively raised
her body upright.
“Oh, don’t be scared. I’m not going to use it for you.”
Roxana smallly stirred her hand to carry out her orders and let her return her
butterfly.
“So, what did you say to me earlier? Did you say I wouldn’t be able to kill
you without poison butterflies?”
Roxana laughed finely, closing her eyes as she heard a funny joke.
“Be funny. After all, you can’t figure out the subject.”
However, her eyes sticking to Nyx were similar to those of raptors.

Chapter 118
A cold voice pierced her ears like frost feet.
“I bet you, Nicks, you are weaker than me. I don’t even have to bring out the
poison butterfly to kill you.”
“Do not be ridiculous.”
As the poison rose, Nix was stunned by Roxana’s words. His head was
running busy.
Damn, what the hell has happened outside so no one is interested in this?
It was news that Dante, who should always be looking at the reception room
at Noel’s order, was uncontrolled.
What’s fortunate is the fact that while doing this, the inside of her wounded
stomach is gradually sinking.
The Knicks stared at the woman who made him like this.
“Yes, those eyes.”
The next moment, Roxana shouted in a quiet voice like a self-talk.
“I don’t like it either.”
Soon after that, Sana Rok, who took her place, was moving so fast that the
Knicks couldn’t notice her coming. It really happened in a moment.
Wheeik!
Roxana, approaching in no time, reached out to Nix.
Merciless red eyes pierced him from the front.
At the same time, her hand was cut into the Nix’s left eye.
***
It was around the time Roxana and Knicks had just started talking in the
parlor.
The air drifting among the people staying in the outbuildings in the backing
was very dark and heavy.
Not only that, there was a strange sense of tension, and if someone blows in
a light breeze, it seems that it will burst with a huge explosion sound.
Noel eventually refused their repeated requests for conversation.
The antidote was delivered yesterday evening to a man poisoned by the

Knicks, but that was all.
The Knicks weren’t getting any punishment and was still holding his head
around, and Noel seemed to just condone this.
Even Noel expressed no regret to them for yesterday’s events.

Of course, Dante, a spokesman for Noel, said he was very sorry for this, and
that he would punish the Knicks as well.
But no one knew it was a lie.
I couldn’t even know that Noel, the head of them, was distracted by the dolls
and didn’t care about them as much as gasol.
Therefore, the doll of Noel, who is not very arrogant, could be installed and
carried without fear.
Moreover, yesterday’s work rang a new alarm on them.
How dare dolls try to poison people!
In particular, unlike other dolls, the Nyx was a doll that could move
arbitrarily without Noel’s command.
At the same time, he was a dangerous being who did not have human moral
ideas.
When I remembered yesterday’s Nyx, who laughed casually in front of a

person who had fallen after being poisoned, I felt a goose bump on his skin.
Eventually, some people left the annex to once again ask for a meeting with
Noel.
However, their steps soon stopped.
Someone who was half-hidden under the shadow of a flower tree also found
them and looked back.
Those who saw the beautiful shaded face twisted their faces harshly.
“you… … !”
“Why will you be here again… … .”
But they couldn’t talk any more.
Several pairs of pupils flew into something in Nyx’s hand and red blood
spots scattered like camellia flowers beneath it.
It was one of the people staying in the annex that was held in his hand and
stretched out like a corpse.
The rapidly frozen air vibrated sharply.
Nyx’s smile, like a spring flower that slowly bloomed in the middle, was the
only thing that suits the season.
“Oh my God. I caught it.”
A clear, singing voice disturbed my ears like a swarm of roaming bees.
That was the decisive catalyst.
At that very moment, the deep-rooted resentment that had accumulated so far
exploded in an instant.
Salang.
Red butterflies, formed like drops of blood on the dazzling white blossoms,
were watching the situation silently.
The Knicks first escaped his patronage, pulling the body in his hand.
The resentful people turned openly and followed him.

However, the illusions that the butterflies had already shown disappeared,
and only the anger of those who had nowhere to come and go became an
uncontrollable flame and swept wildly around.
When they entered the main building where Noel was, they began to smash
all the visible dolls.
“Where did the Knicks hide? Give him right now… … !”
A fierce flame of emotion that will not be easily extinguished by anything.
That was the conflict and confusion that Roxana wanted.
***
“Has it started? It’s a little noisy inside.”
Gri Zelda glanced over the wall as if she were going to see through it.
As Roxana expected, she was approaching just outside the gates of Bertium.
But she also had nothing in her sight because of the thick wall draped in
front of her eyes.
“Once I came because it seemed to be fun, I wonder if there is room for me.”
Gri Zelda was hiding using her magic.

She didn’t hear much from Roxana inside.
Then suddenly a man came into her eyes.
He was moving very nimble.
He could be said to be a seasoned assassin, seeing the appearance of

moving silently while hiding himself in the greenery around him. If Land
Agriche was alive, he was a very coveted person.
Grizelda observed him closely.
The man seemed to be looking around and looking for something.
However, he paused for a moment to see if there was any achievement, and
the man who narrowed his eyebrows finally opened his mouth.
“… … Is there a Miss Grizelda Agriche nearby?”
Startle.
Gri Zelda flinched at her own name popping out of her stranger’s mouth.
She looked more carefully at the man’s face in the distance.
Upon closer inspection, the man with an eye patch on one of his eyes was a
man he had seen from a distance just before he left his mansion on his last
day in Agriche.
‘You’re a Fedelian person.’
Recognizing the identity of her man, Gri Zelda finally stepped out of her
magic gin, which was hiding her figure.
“You, Cassis Fedelian sent it?”
***
Dante was the first to notice the incident.
“what?”
While waiting outside the parlor, he was called by a doll and made haste.
He moved shortly before he noticed a loud noise coming from a distance.

Dante hurriedly looked out the window in the hallway.
And he witnessed a terrifying sight.
“Where is the Knicks!”
“Get the Nyx right now!”
Suddenly, people who were pushed from the sponsor side were randomly
beating the dolls in front of them.
“You let Noel know the situation right now!”
“Yeah.”
Dante, who gave orders to the doll, soon began to run down the stairs in a
hurry.
The doll who received the order also moved to visit Noel.
smart.
“Noel-nim.”
“come in!”
He couldn’t be still in one place, and he was going back and forth in the
room with a restless seat. Noel’s place was one of the vacant rooms located
near the parlor.
“Why, did the Knicks send it?”
Noel ran in as soon as the doll came into the room. It was because if there
was any news, we had decided to send a doll to let them know.
But the doll shook his head.
“No, it was sent by Dante.”
“uh? Why?”
“Noel-nim’s relatives from the sponsor have been looking for the Nyx and
attacking us.”
“what?”
Unlike the calm voice that came out of her fine lips, the content in it was
bloody.
Noel puffed his mouth for a moment, feeling his speech blocked for a
moment.
“Why are you looking for the Nix?”
I asked it reflexively, but in fact, it wasn’t without a guess.
Just yesterday, people who stayed in the outbuildings had talked about the
Knicks and roasted him sweetly.
Dante already knew that the Knicks had poisoned them.
But that’s the story he gave you the antidote, isn’t it over already?
“I don’t know so far. But they were very angry faces.”
Noel was restless and asked the doll again.
“What about Dante?”

“You are going down first.”
“How many kids are broken?”
“From my last check, it seemed to be about 50 pitches.”
“Oh, that’s it already?”
Noel’s eyes wide open.
Soon afterward, he couldn’t do this or that a little while ago, and distorted
his face as if it was a lie.
“These bad guys! You wield such unilateral violence against noncombatant
kids!”
It seemed like I had forgotten that I had broken the dolls served by Roxana
just three days ago with my own hands.
Chapter 119
A hot snoring spurted out of Noel’s nose. He whispered quite angrily and
ordered the doll.
“You, go to warehouse 2 and get all the kids out there.”
All the dolls there were combat dolls.
However, I was not sure of the performance because there was no work to
be used normally and it has been quite a while since no maintenance work
has been performed.
Still, because of his temper, he couldn’t stay still.

In addition, before Roxana knew about this, he had to resolve the
commotion.
She was the prey that she might have misunderstood the beautiful Bertium if
this happened to her ear. That was something that should never be.
Noel groaned and grabbed her doorknob. And she wondered if she could
hear a sound in the drawing room nearby, so she opened the door as quietly
as possible and went outside.
Perhaps because of my mood, I seemed to hear a cluttered sound.
Noel’s heart became more urgent.
We couldn’t let the mob come to this place where Roxana was.
At any cost, I’d get the job done before I could do that, but in one case, it’ll
be fine because there’s a nick here.
The Nyx wasn’t a combat doll, but he had a fairly good force.
He is a doll that he loves so much, so adding this and that function gave him
a reason that his stats were superior to other dolls.
Then, this time another doll came to him.
“Noel, Dante is injured.”
“what!”
Noel cried out loud without knowing it. It was fortunate that it was already
somewhat far from the reception room.
Flames fluttered in Noel’s eyes when he said that Dante was hurt.
“Go ahead and get a doll with healing skills! Dante shouldn’t die!”
He forgot the reason he had been quietly moving the corridor so far, and
began to run down the stairs.
A new doll called him again.
“Noel, Dante… … .”
“Okay! I’ll go right now!”
Noel seemed to have no time to waste even a second, swiping past his doll
and running to the place where the fuss came.
The doll tilted his head as he looked back at Noel, who started to move
away in no time.
Since there was no other order from the owner, the doll went back the way
he came back to do his job.
However, the place he headed was not a place where dolls and people were
roughly intertwined, but in the direction of Bertium’s main gate.
After a while, the doll said with a painted smile at the man who appeared in
front of him.
“Noel said he was coming right now.”
Cassis heard that and tilted his head.
What the doll was trying to convey to Noel was not news related to Dante’s
injury.
Contrary to Noel’s thoughts, the words that the doll couldn’t come up with
was’Dante-sama wasn’t there, so I inevitably came to deliver the news to
Noel.’
Originally, the order was engraved on the dolls to tell Noel, the head of the
family, what he deserved to know, to speak to his henchman Dante instead. It
was because of Noel, who bothers everything.
However, Dante couldn’t be seen now, so he went straight to tell Noel the
news.
There was no reason not to bring the people who came to deliver the
contents of the meeting of Yggdrasil, so the puppets immediately opened the
door of Bertium to Cassis.
Cassis took his gaze away from the smiling doll and fixed his gaze at the
distant feet.
Strangely distracting air was flowing to him.
“Then come this way. I will guide you… … .”
“I don’t need guidance.”
Cassis’ steps moved in a different direction from the direction the doll was
trying to guide.
“Because I think I know where I am.”
Of course, it wasn’t Noel Bertium he was looking for.
***
“Would you like to talk a little more like before?”
Half of my vision was red.
A sore pain was creeping up through my nerves, as if being worn by a heated

pharynx.
“Suddenly it became so quiet, not fun.”
The voice spreading far in the blossoms raised his gaze.
The image of the woman who made him like this was reflected through the
white fluttering petals.
Red blood was dripping from Roxana’s hands hanging down her.
Of course it wasn’t her blood.
Her Roxana’s hand held Nyx’s magenta eyes, which had just been removed.
Quazzik!
She gave strength to her grip and broke it all at once.
Her heartless red eyes staring at Nyx at the classical figure were like a
demon descending from the fallen earth.
“If you kill me, your position would be very difficult.”
The Nix groaned, wrapping his bloody left eye with his hand.
His blue eyes were staring at Roxana fiercely.
“This is not just a blackmail. I am a doll owned by Noel, and you are a
guest at Bertium at Noel’s invitation.”
Shit.
Roxana Agriche wasn’t an ordinary bet.
As she said, he didn’t really need a poison butterfly until he got him here.
Of course, it wasn’t just the Nyx that was hurt by the workshop that
continued from the reception room.
But for some reason, she was still moving limp as if Roxana wasn’t affected
at all by her injury.
Is it because it is not a fatal wound?
The Nix had been eager to find a gap in Roxana.
However, for some reason, she couldn’t see any chance to dig into her.
So I was about to get out through the terrace as a later method.
He looked for other dolls to be used as a liaison and shield to communicate

the situation to Noel and Dante, but somehow, a shadow was not noticed.
This was clearly unnatural.
“If you hurt me at Bertium, not anywhere else, you will never be able to skip
it. With that in mind, Noel will try to hold you in any way.”
As he turned around and moved to a place where the noise came, the Nix
heard the voices of those looking for him.
The voice, which was exaggerated, certainly belonged to those in patronage.
Hearing the clamor, the Knicks were forced to stop.
All of them were looking out for the Knicks.
I was getting tired of the clear malice handed down from afar.
Far from getting help, even if you go there, it will only increase the risk that
you are inflicting on yourself.
Suddenly, the words Rok Sana said in the parlor passed her mind.
She couldn’t figure out how the hell had done the trick, but she seemed to be
convinced that that was her job.
“And after all, you’re a guest through Fedelian.”
Noel and Dante seemed to have their feet tied over there. It was evident that
dumb dolls were also mobilized to stop the humans of patronage.
Otherwise, there was no way he would not linger near one ant cub like this.
That meant that the Knicks had to get out of the woman’s hands on her own
without any help.
“Then, isn’t it even more embarrassing? Your defeat might even hurt
Fedelian.”
“That’s not something you worry about.”

Rolling her head and whispering cunningly, Roxana’s face didn’t get any
shade.
“I think it’s you who have to face the situation more straight ahead than me.”
One after another, the cold smiles reflected in his sight, and the Nix suddenly
hardened his face.
“Officially, you’ll be dead at Bertium’s hands today.”
At that moment, the Knicks clearly realized the purpose of Roxana’s

widespread work.
‘Isn’t it going to kill me right now and then charge the people who don’t
support me?’
Seeing the grim red eyes as if on thin ice, Nix was convinced that he was
right.
“crazy.”
In Nix’s mouth, abusive language was spit out.
An eerie, cold smile appeared on Roxana’s face.
“By the way, seeing you chatter like a rattling rat in a corner, it seems that
unlike other dolls, your lives are not multiple?”
At that moment, the Knicks instinctively escaped.
Poop!
However, Roxana immediately followed up and attacked him without
hesitation.
In her hand was one of the daggers Nyx had on her body.
It was her snatching what her Knicks had thrown to ostracize her when she
walked out of her through her terrace earlier.
Crushing liquid!
Some of Nix’s golden hair was cut off by a sharp blade.
Roxana again reached out to the Knicks, who turned her head up.
It was an elegant movement, as if she was dancing in a ballroom.

The images of the two people reflected in the fluttering petals look beautiful
out of context, and I might have admired it without knowing if someone had
witnessed it.
But at the end of the step I took lightly forward, red blood surely splattered.
Each time the hand moved without mercy, drawing a sharp trajectory, the
flesh cracked and bleeded.
The Knicks weren’t just getting hit either.
However, with the exception of the blood stains left on her, the traces of the
wounds on Roxana’s body quickly disappeared.
Nyx didn’t know, but her body was recovering automatically.
On the other hand, the Knicks were all full of scars.

However, despite the fact that he wore a few things that could be called fatal
injuries, he persevered alive.
But the limit certainly existed, and the Nyx finally fell on a pile of flowers
piled up like snow.
While Roxana’s wounds were steadily recovering, the Nicks were getting
more and more serious injuries, so it was natural.
‘A strong bitch.’
The Nix was half-desperate and shouted.

Chapter 120
It was the first time I had been injured so much.
It seemed like a beggar, but he hadn’t given up yet.
Noel will be able to fix quite a few things if you have only breath.
still… … .
“Damn, damn it hurts… … ..”
Unlike the dolls who do not know the pain, he felt pain.
It was one of the damn shortcomings of this body.
Roxana stood in front of Nyx and stared down at him acutely.
The murmuring sound was getting closer and closer.
The Nyx’s resistance was stronger than expected, and it was delayed longer
than expected.
“Your purpose is to stop this body completely, right?”
Cool luck, Nix, who trembled and vomited a bloody cough, said to Roxana.
“Then broke my heart. Because what holds my soul is the magic engraved
on it.”
Roxana could see that she wasn’t lying.
As Nix said, it was clear that no other fatal wound had a decisive effect on
him.
Then it was right to attack the heart, the weakest point in the body.
In the end, it meant killing the Nyx in the same way that Asil died.
Salang.
White blossoms fell from the flower tree above her head.
Light and flowers blended and fell over the bloody Nyx. For a moment, my
gaze met in the air.
‘I shouldn’t take my eyes out.’

Seeing Nyx lying on a pile of white flowers, Roxana regretted a little for the
first time.
Nyx, whose alien magenta eyes disappeared, reminded me of him more than
when he was intact.
Still, Roxana moved her hand to take his last breath.
At that moment, Nyx’s lips became small and sweet.
“It’s Sana.”
Roxana’s hand stopped at the moment when a whisper soft enough to feel
sad was mixed with the wind and spread to his ear.
It was just a moment’s hesitation that seemed like an instant.

Nix’s hands flooded between those moments.
Hot!
But it didn’t reach Roxana.
“Where are you reaching those dirty hands now?”
Blood splattered from Nix’s hand, which was running straight toward
Roxana, and a soft voice flew into her ear.
Shortly thereafter, a familiar hand grabbed Roxana’s body and pulled it.
As I raised my head reflexively, the face of the person I had missed reflected
in my view.
“Cassis.”
Everything happened unexpectedly, so Roxana couldn’t even question why

he was here.
After getting a reasonable distance from the Knicks, Cassis once touched her
body with her gaze, as if to check her condition of her Roxana.
When he found the blood spot, his eyes cooled.
However, there was no big wound on her, and Cassis turned her gaze
forward again, thinking to deal with the obstacles in front of her.
“This… … .”
It was at that moment that Cassis’ face instantly changed the temperature.
It was shortly after she confirmed the Nyx’s face resembling Roxana.
“Ahh… … .”
The Knicks groaned holding his hand past the dagger thrown by Cassis.
Blood was running out of his half-cut hand.
Ironically, he, a puppet, seemed more susceptible to suffering than humans.
Roxana kept her gaze away from the painful face.
In her eyes, there was not even a warm feeling in her eyes.
But what Cassis found in Roxana’s sore face, she lowered her hand, no
longer she attacked Nyx.
“Nix! Miss Roxana… … !”

At that time, someone’s shout stuck in my ear.
It was Dante.
He managed to get out of Abi Gyu-Hwan first, and his forehead was torn,
and his face was covered with blood.
Dante, who found Cassis, stumbled.
“Cassis Fedelian… … Why are you here now?”
He seemed to be embarrassed to see the sudden appearance of Cassis.
As a result, Cassis’ deep blue gaze flew into Dante’s face.

“I think the question should be. How on earth has this happened?”
Dante, who received a sharp glance from the front, hardened her body.
“Why is Roxana being threatened at Bertium?”
“A threat… … .”
“I saw with my own eyes that the man was attacking Roxana.”
Dante’s glance flew to the side.
As he said, there were minor wounds on Roxana’s body.
The Knicks were worse than that.

‘Damn it. What happened while I was away for a while.’
Without knowing the details, it was clear that the Nyx’s strategy of feeding
Roxana with her poison and binding her to Bertium had failed.
However, I was wondering why it was here, not the reception room.
If I had been quietly inside the building, I would never have encountered
Cassis Fedelian.
In addition, Cassis Fedelian couldn’t figure out why he came to Bertium at

such an unfortunate time.
“Besides, that face resembles Roxana in an unpleasant way.”
Dante was compelled to flinch at the sharp points that followed.

“Luna!”
I saw Noel running from there.
It seemed that he succeeded in completely subduing the people of patronage

by using battle dolls.
Making dolls in the corner of the room every day was a job, so he seemed to
be overwhelmed with just moving his body.
Noel, who ran out gasping with dolls behind him, opened his eyes when he
saw Roxana.
“What is this! Are you hurt? It’s bleeding!”
The other people next to me seemed to have no concern.

The chill in Cassis’ face grew stronger when he saw Noel clinging to
Roxana and making a fuss.
Roxana smacked Noel’s hand outstretched without hesitation.
Then, finally, Noel’s eyes reflected the Nix behind Roxana.
“Oh, Nick!”
Dante quickly grasped the atmosphere.
As long as Roxana is alone, I don’t know about it, but as long as there are
nobles of Qing, the current situation is not good.
Once there was an eyewitness, it was impossible to cover the atrocities of

the Nix who attacked Roxana.
“Nix, did you really attack Miss Roxana?”
The gaze of Nyx, who was groaning as a man, reached Dante.
Dante looked down at the Nyx and shouted.
“I knew it, but it’s really out of remedy.”
Crisp!
Shortly after Dante took off his gloves and stretched out his right hand, the
Knicks slid forward.
He wasn’t dead, he had stopped functioning.
Considering that Nyx’s body wasn’t that of a normal doll, he could have
stunned him.
From the gleaming pattern on his right hand for an instant, Dante seemed to
have similar powers to Roxana’s thug, Emily.
“Nee, Nicks!”
Noel looked at the Nyx lying on the floor and looked like the sky had
collapsed.
It was such a terrible face that anyone thought the Nyx would die.
“You’ve made a great excuse, Miss Roxana.”
Dante’s hand grabbed Noel’s arm as he tried to run to Nyx.
“He is a doll, not a human. That’s why it’s incomplete. In very rare cases,
there are cases where it breaks down. So unexpectedly, such a big accident
happened.”
When he heard him, Cassis said in a cold voice.
“Are you talking about it now? Quite poorly for an excuse.”
“I have nothing to say except to say sorry.”
While listening to Dante’s words, Roxana’s eyes also sunk cold.
“We will dispose of that broken doll properly.”
He was going to go as if everything had been the Knicks’ dogmatic act.
A cold smile spread over Roxana’s face.

“To entrust my service to such a dangerous doll… … .”
Yes, if so, I was willing to use it here as well.
“I felt it since I was invited, but I wonder if Bertium always treats guests in
this way.”
Her cold words confused Noel and opened her mouth.
He stuttered, anxious, afraid that Roxana would get angry.
“Ah, no, Luna. That’s a misunderstanding… … .”
“Don’t call me anything like that.”
A gaze like a piece of glass pierced Noel’s face.

At that moment, Noel stopped breathing, as if his heart had been locked.
Subsequently, Cassis and Roxana’s eyes met.
Cassis’ head moved small. As if he had to do whatever he wanted.
“Dante. You told me a little while ago you did a great excuse for me.”
Roxana turned her attention this time to Dante.
“If so, is it okay to assume that Bertium also feels deep regret for what that
doll was doing?”
Dante’s face hardened shallowly as her eyes demanded an answer.

But he couldn’t be silent forever, so he finally opened his mouth.
“… … That’s right.”
“Wouldn’t it be good to show sincerity?”
Dante bite her lips again.
Somehow, she felt that things were going unexpectedly.
However, Noel, unaware of Dante’s pace, just hurried to soothe her Roxana
mood and hit her.
“Well, then! Of course you have to mark your surname. If you want
anything, tell me… … .”
“That doll.”
However, the ensuing demands of Roxana forced Noel to blush her mouth.
“I want that doll.”

Chapter 121
Originally, Roxana intended to kill Nicks after making her infight on Bertium.
In the end, however, her original purpose was unsuccessful, and it was
unreasonable to kill the Nyx, which belonged to Bertium, in front of them as
long as Dante and Noel were holding on.
Besides, at first I was simply thinking of killing him, but now my mind has
changed a little.
“In the first place, that’s my brother’s body, so it’s enough to get it back.”
And now, next to her was Cassis, Fedelian’s successor.

From Bertium’s point of view, he had no choice but to be conscious of his
eyes, which can be said to represent another family.
The situation was different from when Roxana was alone at Bertium.
“Even if not for that reason, the Knicks are the dolls who attacked me
invited to Bertium as a guest, so he thinks I have the right to ask for his
recruit.”
Roxana’s red eyes sharply looked at Noel and Dante.
At that moment, Dante’s eyes trembled.
It was because Roxana pinpointed the fact that he was secretly paying
attention not to speak in front of Cassis by mistake.
In Bertium’s point of view, a more serious matter than the Nix attacking
Roxana was the fact that his body was human.
Dante was shamelessly seized as if it wasn’t even possible to lure Roxana

with the Knicks in the first place.
In the beginning, there was no clear explanation or designation for the Nyx
even in the invitation that could be evidence, so I thought I could take off the
prestige.
“Miss Roxana. I understand that you are angry, but there is a

misunderstanding. The Nyx is just a doll made to resemble Roxana Yang by
chance… … .”
“Well, that can’t be! The nicks were given to me by Land. He might have
been your brother before, but he’s my doll now. Now it’s mine. No matter
how Lunara, the nicks… … .”
However, Dante’s lies were blocked by Noel’s gossiping words.

It was a stupid thing he couldn’t even imagine, so Dante stopped speechless.
Oh, this man is really… … .
I wondered if I could not do this even if I couldn’t figure out the situation.
He wouldn’t be able to fit, but Dante wouldn’t have a tantrum like this if it
was a little bit different.
If you can’t help, I’d rather keep your mouth shut!
“What does that mean?”
As expected, Cassis’ subdued voice hit the ear.

“The story of using the human body as a material for Bertium’s puppetry is
very early.”
Dante realized that the work was getting bigger and he felt the headache
again.
“I think there is a need to clarify this part in Bertium.”
Cassis took out a crumpled letter from Yggdrasil and handed it over to Noel.
Noel picked it up and narrowed his eyebrows.
“It is finally decided that on the first day of the month, all five families will
gather in Yggdrasil.”
It was then that Dante realized what was the reason Cassis visited Bertium.
It was the first news that Roxana heard.
“At that time, I will formally request Bertium for a detailed explanation of
this matter. If that doll’s body really belongs to humans, it’s not easy for
other families to pass it over.”
Dante soaked low.
But Cassis’ words didn’t end there.
“Until then, I will keep the doll here.”
“That’s not possible.”
Dante refuted, hardening his face.

“Isn’t there any evidence that the Nyx’s body belongs to humans? There is
no reason to follow such one-sided demands at Bertium.”
“It was already testified through your cahieftain’s mouth, is it denied?”
“that is… … Our chief confuses the memories.”
Although it was an excuse and it was hard to say, there was nothing else to
say.
“It’s a memory confusion. Did Bertium’s chief have such a force?”
A smile, half mixed with sarcasm and ridicule, passed by Cassis’ face.
At that moment, Noel couldn’t figure out the situation again, but Dante
stopped him.
“Besides, the Nyx’s body is now on the verge of being destroyed. Without
Noel’s puppetry, we will never be able to recover.”
“right! Take it now and the Nyx will die!”
Noel, acting as if he had not yet figured out what was going on, shouted at
Dante’s words, changing his eyes.
While Dante was eager to avoid taking the body of the Nyx, which is
evidence of human material, Noel was worried about dying because he
couldn’t fix the Nyx as it is.
“If you’re worried about that, you don’t need it. There are technicians like
that in Fedeli.”
“That makes no sense… … .”
Dante refutes, but Cassis ignores him and steps away.

The next moment Cassis fell to the floor and lifted the bleeding Nix. It
happened before Noel and Dante could even stop him.
“Stop going back.”
Men Cassis said, looking back at Roxana, holding the Nix on his shoulder.
Seeing those two, Noel puffed his mouth.
“awhile! Who are you going to take Luna and Knicks with?”
Soon afterward, a bright blue glance stood in Noel’s eyes.
His eyes, full of hostility, were pointing towards Cassis.

The battle dolls waiting behind him began to prepare for attack.
Quaang! bang… … !
At that moment, an explosion sound that was clearly distinct from the noise
up to now covered the whole Bertium.
It was a huge roar enough to shake the goal.
Dense dirt arose from the back of the main building.
At the same time, the sound of something falling apart and breaking filled the
eardrum.
“What is this!”
Noel and Dante were terribly surprised.
At first, I thought the people in the outbuildings that were suppressed were
trying to riot again and destroy Bertium altogether.
But soon a lightning-like enlightenment ran past Dante’s head.
A sharp glance flew into Cassis’s face and stuck.
“Do you have any company with you?”
Cassis asked calmly.
“I have one, why do you ask that?”

“I’m surprised, but where is he now?”
“Here you are.”
But as if Dante was waiting for him as soon as he finished speaking, a thick
voice rang in his ears.
“According to the situation, I was preparing to go back as it was not an

atmosphere to stay for a long time.”
At Isidor’s words, Cassis nodded as if he had done well.
When he heard that, Dante crumpled his face.
Kwaang Kwang!
Again, a thunderous sound ripped through the air.

The explosion was quite simultaneous.
In Roxana’s opinion, this seemed to be Grizelda’s work.
“That way!”
Then, something worried happened.
As if there was a gap due to the explosion a while ago, the people of the
patron who had their feet tied up by making dolls broke through the line of
defense and were running toward this side.
Quaang… … !
“Noel! I won’t let you go!”

bang!
“You treat us like this!”
“The Knicks are there too!”
Perhaps because of the fact that they were relentlessly suppressed by battle
dolls, people who were even more frantic than before, pouring a curse on
Noel, crowded.
Even those who had been quietly in the outbuildings of the patronage heard
the turmoil and joined, and the number of personnel was huge.
Dante had to feel like he was really going to change.
Noel felt serious too, and his face turned white.

Noel hurriedly glanced at the rushing men like crazy bulls and the Nyx on
Cassis’ shoulder with shaking eyes.
In this situation, even if the Nyx was not taken away, it seemed that it could
not be protected from the people in the sponsorship.
If I didn’t see the Knicks dismantle in front of him, that would be good
enough.
“As the situation is like this, it will be difficult to see you off. Let’s see it
in
Yggdrasil.”
“awhile!”
Cassis said so and turned around.
There was no reason to be here anymore, nor had the time to do so. Dante
urgently tried to stop him.
Roxana had no more to see Bertium, so he turned without hesitation.
In time, a quiet groan flowed from Noel’s mouth. Eventually he clenched his
teeth and ordered the battle dolls to attack.
“… … Stop them!”
But what they blocked was the people of patronage who were close to the
front.
“Noel! Are you really going to let them go like this?”
Dante also screamed incredibly at Noel next to him, stopping those attacking
him.
“Then what? In this situation, even the Nyx cannot be protected! Besides,
the walls are falling apart now!”
“But still!”
Dante was amazed by Noel’s long-awaited common-sense judgment. But

that was it, and this was this.
Getting the Knicks out of Bertium like this… … .
Kwa-Aang!
But soon there was no room to waste time in this way.
Following the walls, the roaring of the building and the shouts of people
struck the eardrums.
Eventually, Dante couldn’t afford to worry about anything else anymore.
The explosion continued until the guests who visited Bertium crossed the
gates.
Bertium, who was as beautiful as paradise, became a mess with this

incident.
Although they managed to suppress the raging mobs, their anger had already
deepened beyond help.
Even in a distracted situation, a doll was sent to search for the explosion,
but there was no human shadow there.
He just found the faint traces of magic that couldn’t be known behind it.
Of course, no evidence was found that it was Fedelian’s work, so Dante was
forced to quietly shout.
Chapter 122
Although I had been at Bertium for only a few days, it seemed that a fairly
long time had passed.
The huge noise I still heard there seemed to be a loud buzzing in my ears.
As I moved out of Bertium, I kept thinking differently.
Thruk.
The warmth suddenly touched my cheek, which was indulged in thoughts.

As I lifted my gaze, Cassis’ face staring at me came into my sight.
The place where his hand passed was where he was attacked and scratched
by the Nicks at Bertium.
The wound was already healed, but it seems that blood stains still remained.
Cassis moved his hand as if wiping it off.
Subsequently, his hand touched the previously cut ears and other minor
wounds.
My Nyx’s blood-soaked hands were also cleaned by Cassis.
“Cassis.”
I looked at him quietly and finally opened his mouth.

“Lant, who killed you?”
Cassis’ hand, who had touched me with a still question, suddenly stopped
moving.
Suddenly Cassis’ eyes had changed a little.
His gaze clashed in the air.
Soon he took his hand away from me and his lips that had been closed.
“I.”
Cassis’ voice that followed was so low that it was felt without an accent.
“I killed it.”
I wasn’t surprised to think that either Deon or Cassis would have killed Rant
in the first place.
I asked again.
“How was that person’s end?”
Maybe this was something I shouldn’t say to Cassis. But… … .
I couldn’t swallow up the poison that had spread deep into my heart, so I
spit out the sincerity of this moment.
“I wish that person’s end was very painful.”

Cassis wrapped my hands on both cheeks. Then he looked into my eyes
from the front.
Then, a quiet question, close to a whisper, ran over me.
“If there’s anything you want me to do, tell me.”
It was a straight and sincere look as if I would do anything I wanted without

hesitation.
It was clear that he, too, easily inferred the reason for this through the
conversation within Bertium.
I closed my eyes in case my heart would be read by him.
I want to kill Rant Agriche, who has disgraced Asil until his death.
I want to kill Noel Bertium, who had to raise Asil’s body and hinder his
rest.
And at the last minute, I hesitated like a fool and want to kill me who
couldn’t kill Nix.
The fiercely raging flesh stabbed like a thorn.
When I thought about the Nyx, who would be loaded like luggage at the back
of the wagon, a faint chill spread in his chest.
“Please hold your hand.”
So I asked him what he needed now.
It might seem a bit absurd, but Cassis immediately reached out his hand to
me.
But instead of holding his hand at my request, he pulled my body and
wrapped it in his arms.
Warm warmth oozes from his tight body.
While I was in Bertium, I felt my bones ache, but I felt warmth in my body
because I was attached to Cassis like this.
Cassis’ arms tightly clamped my waist.
Slowly, the slow hand sweeping down his back slowly returned to his peace
of mind.
I foreshadowed that the time of peace that I had been fully enjoying for a
while in his arms was over.
With the things I wanted to do and things to do, it was clear that I would be
busy again in the future.
“Cassis.”
I leaned my cheeks against my head as Cassis asked me to speak at my slow

call.
“I will be Roxana Agriche again.”
Cassis’ hand, which had been slow for a moment, supported my neck.
After that, a feathery kiss fell on my forehead.
“okay. Do whatever you want.”
Cassis said he would not let me go no matter what, and I trusted him.
I didn’t mean to give up either.
“You keep by my side too.”
So, when I greedyly demanded, the power of Cassis that embraced me

became even stronger.
“okay.”
Again, Cassis was willing to tell you what I wanted to hear.
“I will do that.”
I also hugged Cassis more tightly.

Unlike in the past when I was alone, I was fortunate to have him next to me.
Another transition
“How long will you be staring like that?”
The stillness, which was heavily crushing the surroundings, was finally
broken.
A sparse gaze strove across the shattered remains of silence.
“I would rather try to stab me with that knife in my hand.”

Deon stared at the woman who had already been sitting by her bed for a
while.
Sierra was sitting in her chair without moving, looking at Deon in front of
her.
His lowly screaming voice did not contain any emotions.
Looking at the dryness, it seemed that the current situation had nothing to do
with him.
It’s been a while since Deon was confined in this narrow space with the
freedom of his body suppressed.
In the meantime, he continued to live with the three women strangely.
The three women were, of course, Roxana’s mother, Sierra, Roxana’s heirs,
Emily, and Sierra’s maid, Beth.
Deon was resistant to quite a bit of poison, so he wasn’t very affected by the
terrible scent of sleeping in his room.
But he stayed silent as Sierra wanted.
Sierra used to visit Deon every day, as it is now, to guard his bedside.
Deon knew that it was not the purpose of nursing him.
Her eyes, staring at him, were always opaque, as if covered in a thick veil,
and her touch of occasional daggers in her sleeves had a faint murderous
touch.
Finally, Sierra’s lips were wide open.
“Yes, I’ve imagined stabbing you hundreds of times.”

A calm voice tickled Deon’s ear.
Sierra did not deny Deon’s words.
When Deon was in Agriche, he thought it was surprising to see her like this
that he had never witnessed.
Maybe she didn’t feel it because she didn’t have such a long face-to-face
with Sierra at the time.
Whatever the case, the Sierra now drew inspiration from Deon, unlike
before.
But as the days passed, Deon thought that the man in front of his eyes was
stupid.
She has had so many opportunities for her so far, but she never touched Deon
directly.
She still thought that before she got out of Agrich, she showed Landt her
unexpected look and she was a little surprised.
However, wasn’t that weak personality a property that could change

quickly?
“If you could harm someone with just your thoughts, you would have already
been lousy.”
But she was simply too far-fetched to think so.
Sierra put her dagger, which she was holding, on her lap.
Deon’s gaze flew into the sharpened blade and stuck.

“Aren’t you courageous?”
“The courage to hurt people or the courage to get my hands dirty?”
Their voices were consistently calm and quiet.
Both of them seemed to be unaware of their relationship, woven by

resentment, or the special situation now in which one of the two limbs is
bound.
“Look in my eyes. Whether I didn’t or didn’t.”
The apparently suppressed side was obviously the Deon side, but there was
no feeling of tension or contraction from him.
Even Sierra was naturally accepting it.

Only Emily, who stood on her wall, was still watching Deon.
Sierra wanted to talk to Deon alone, but she, as usual, was opposed by
Emily.
But she was, in fact, that she already knew that Sierra wouldn’t make much
difference in dealing with Deon wherever her Emily’s position would be.
Perhaps she doesn’t even know that Emily.
But she was still faithfully fulfilling her master’s command to keep Sierra’s
side.
Knowing that, she hadn’t convinced Emily.
“I have been curious about it all the time.”

Sierra, while she lived in Agriche, she faced Deon’s face, and what she
wanted to ask a few times, she took out of her mouth.
“What did you think of when you killed him?”
“nothing.”
Her brief answers followed one after another after a moment that was so
short that she would laugh in vain compared to her hesitating time.
Deon said right away without any worries or hesitation.
It was still a dry voice, and no emotion was felt in it.
Sierra wasn’t upset because she had already expected it.

But she asked him something else this time.
“How did you feel when you tried to kill Rant?”
“That too, nothing.”
“What if Mary dies before your eyes?”
“You keep asking for meaningless things.”
It was a consistently dry voice.
Deon’s eyes and expressions looking at Sierra were not very different.
So she could see him in the Sierras without shaking.

“You are the monster that Rant made up.”
A silently frozen voice broke through the eardrum.
“I hate and despise you so terribly.”

Chapter 123
It is true that she cannot cheat blood, and Sierra’s face now resembles
Roxana very much.
This was especially the case with his disgusting cold eyes staring at Deon.
However, the words that followed were not in Theon’s prediction category.
“But I pity you that much.”
At that moment, Deon’s expression, which had never changed until now,
moved very finely.
Sierra was like that to her words without stopping towards him.
“Maybe I’m the only one who sympathizes with you in this world.”
That was the first word I heard of Deon’s birth.
“And I deserve to despise you and to sympathize with you.”
Who dare to pity him so far?
“You’re funny.”
Moreover, that opponent is Sierra. While she was alive, she had never
imagined it.
“There have been times when I have been suspicious, but are you really
insane?”
A ridiculed cynicism arose in Deon’s mouth.
“Then, did you mean that you saved me because of that little compassion?”
But she didn’t shake at all who drew her change from him.
“I’m not trying to say anything like forgiving you. It is impossible even if I
am born again.”
Like Deon just a while ago, this time Sierra shouted in an unfeeling
appearance.
“But I… … .”
And with the added words, the more intense anticipation in Deon’s eyes was
young.
“okay. Because I know you who killed my son could die for my daughter.”
“It really turned. You’re talking crap like that.”
“No, it’s not bullshit, you’re really Sana’s faithful dog. If you bark, you will
bark, and if you die, you will pretend to die. You don’t seem to know it
yourself.”
After leaving Agriche, Sierra seemed to have lost her fear.
“In any case, the reason why I didn’t let you die is no different. Because you
still have use for my daughter.”
Otherwise, I couldn’t put him in front of him like this and spit out without
hesitation.
“People who are useful survive. It’s Agriche’s way.”
If that’s the reason why Deon was saved, it couldn’t be helped.
“It’s all that far to make fun of your mouth without fear. It’s getting harder to
see.”
Deon coolly warned Sierra.
“Do you think it would be a great grace to bring me and heal me in Agriche
instead of leaving me alone? Well. I don’t think it’s enough to be able to
live a life even with a shout.”
At that moment, Emily, who was standing against her wall, stepped forward.
It was clear that he realized that the energy that exuded from Theon’s body
had changed.
But even if it is, did you dare to stop him with your own strength?
Deon’s smile was covered with thin ice.
“It makes me look ridiculous for being belittled by thugs.”
Shit.
He moved his hand to break the shackles that covered his wrists and ankles.
“Let’s finish the uninteresting game at this point.”
Until now, it was Deon’s own unsuitable tolerance that had matched her
rhythm to Sierra.
Deon waited patiently for her to stab him with that knife now on her lap.
Perhaps there was a very faint expectation melted in that waiting.
However, she did nothing and consumed all the opportunities Deon had
given her.
This was enough to pay for her life.
But she, as Sierra argued, that if she said from the beginning she had no
intention of killing him, she wouldn’t be too disappointed in her position.
“Yes, go to my daughter.”
Sierra also seemed to know the worthlessness of the tools that bound the
Deon.
She was not at all surprised or embarrassed by the current situation. The
same was true of Emily, who was next to her.
“Go to my daughter… … .”
Deon stepped down on her floor and looked down at Sierra sitting on her
chair.
“Anytime I die for that child. Because it is the life that saved me.”
The gaze from the top was eerie and sharp like a blade.
However, Sierra seemed to feel no fear.
It seemed that her sad eyes would stab her like that at once.
Eventually, however, Deon ran past her without touching her finger on her
Sierra.
Their curious time that was kept so over time was over.
In the meantime, there was no time to be aesthetic as much as I had

consumed more days here than I expected.
Deon immediately left the neutral zone and moved to Agriche.
***
Agriche, who returned after a long time, still has traces of the past.
As time passed, from late winter to early spring, the landscape of Agriche
was still desolate.
Deon briefly captured the appearance of the mansion that had a much more
secluded feeling than his memory.
That way.
Finally, his steps continued inside the mansion.
Deon returned to where he first stood after going through several rooms and
places where he had a battle with Land Agriche.
In the meantime, I didn’t meet anyone because Deon killed the miracle to
avoid the hassle.
However, it was also because the number of people staying in the mansion
decreased to an incomparable amount.
“Wait, what are you there?”
About the time Deon was about to leave the mansion, the first person to find
him appeared.
Deon’s gaze slid in the direction of the sound.
“Huh, Deon?”
The man who recognized his face took a breath.
He was one of Deon’s half-brothers, and of course he was outside Deon’s

interest until now.
So, without delay, Deon turned his expressionless face back to the front.
“What, it’s Deon?”
The voice I spit out a while ago was quite loud, and I could hear other
people who heard the sound groaning.
There was certainly no Roxana in the mansion.
In fact, although I thought it was unlikely that she would be here, he had only
seen it because he thought it was worth checking.
He had done what he intended to do, and he had no reason to stay here.
“Oh, wait a second!”

Deon left the voice calling for him and stepped out without hesitation.
He suddenly disappeared this time, just like when he first entered Agriche’s
mansion.
***
“What? Who came?”
Jeremy’s eyes were crumpled like a sheet of paper.

He had just returned from Yggdrasil.
But as soon as he passed the door of the mansion, he heard some bullshit in
his ear.
“It was Deon, really.”
“I haven’t seen one nose peep until now, what’s going on?”
“But as soon as I came, I just went. I guess I just stopped by.”
“What the hell is going on?”
“I know that?”
The surroundings quickly became noisy.

Everyone was busy telling the story of Deon, who disappeared after a brief
reflection.
There was a mixture of positive and negative reactions, but surprises and
wonders were in common.
For an instant, a sharp glow passed through Jeremy’s eyes.
I don’t know where or what the hell he did, but it was most likely that Deon
came to Agriche because he was looking for Roxana.
Everyone stopped by the mansion for a surprisingly short time and then
disappeared again, so the credibility increased.
There is no reason for Deon to be interested in Agriche other than Roxana.

With Roxana in between for a while and watching Deon up close, Jeremy
was also keeping a close eye on him.
‘By the way, why is this cub being quiet for a while and then suddenly
popping out and fucking? It will just be buried and woven anywhere as
before.’
Still, not only Jeremy, Deon seemed to have found Roxana yet, so I liked
that.
However, as I remembered Deon’s face in my mind, I could feel the

irritation that was under the hem of his chest even if it was not.
Jeremy took out of her mouth what had made her planting uncomfortable all
the time from the time she got out of the Uygdrasil.
“Everyone knows that because there will be a social gathering in the

Yggdrasil sooner than that.”
“What? social?”
“okay. All five families are finished talking to attend.”
Everyone looked at Jeremy as if it was what it was like to eat grass.
“We have to go there too?”
“okay.”
Strictly speaking, it was natural to say that the reason for planning this
uninteresting social gathering was the antagonism between Agriche and
Fedelian.
They roared loudly enough to get their ears sore.
The majority of opinions were why we should do such annoyance.

Of course, Jeremy agrees with it.
A social gathering, what doesn’t it mean to be funny?
The result of the meeting where the heads of the five families discussed
head-to-head was only at this point. It was a job to grab a boat and laugh.
However, what was already decided was decided, so it could not be helped.
Jeremy headed for her stairs, leaving behind her brothers, who were all
obsessed, and still mumbling.
“I would rather have Deon become the leader… … .”
It was then that a small murmur, like self-talk, pierced the eardrum.
At that very moment, Jeremy’s feet, who had just stepped over her stairs,
stopped.
“… … What did you say now?”
A voice that was so low that it felt so humid scratched the floor.
Chapter 124
Jeremy turned around.
The curious glance was precisely flying towards the person who muttered a
while ago.
In an instant, the silence subsided.
I felt a sense of tension, like thin ice, seeping into the air like poison.
Still, everyone knew how to grasp the mood, and everyone was shut.
However, as a result of a quick look, I could see that it wasn’t the only one
who was talking about the same thing.
“Ha.”
A twisting laughter leaked out of Jeremy’s mouth.
To let these cubs roll down… … .
I felt very dogmatic and fucking.
Of course, it wasn’t for them that Jeremy felt like this, but he was
persevering.
So, they didn’t have to recognize Jeremy’s hard work.
But what made her feel dirty was dirty.

“It’s not even wrong.”
Suddenly, a small voice came out from somewhere.
“When I think about it, I made a decision too hastily. I did it because there
wasn’t a situation, but if you look for more, there might be someone who can
do better than you?”
It was her half-brother who had been aiming for Jeremy’s place since
Agriche was reinstated.
Knowing who had cleared up the situation to this extent, it was quite
ridiculous to reveal it like a monk when the light on her instep went out.
“Why don’t you really bring Deon?”

“right. Deon will be able to overcome such nasty situations.”
“If we unite, wouldn’t we be able to press all other families?”
One by one came a person who opened his mouth to her first arousing
remarks.
All these idiots seem to believe that they can destroy other families with the
power of a cotton bat one by one with the power of a bat on the subject that
has been stubborn.
It was clear that everyone had a stone on their head, not a brain.
Moreover, even if it was possible, it was far from Jeremy’s ideal.
So, it was obvious that if Deon or anyone had such a rash, he would have
plucked the throat with his hand.
“Yeah, I think it would be better to have the evaporated Deon cubs here than
me who have been rolling out of bones for you.”
A slow voice ran out of Jeremy’s mouth.
The quick-noticed person felt the ominous energy lurking in it and shut his
mouth, but the one who didn’t stop stopped and teased his mouth.
“No, rather than necessarily… … .”
“Jeremy, you’re young too. Isn’t it too much for you to carry your family?”
“Yes, since the words of Lee Wang came out, how about deciding the head
again?”
“Or, decide the turn and do it all together.”

So, in the end, this was the main point.
He took out the name of Deon, made him feel like he was, and uttered a
lengthy introductory note.
In the end, it wasn’t long before he revealed such a shallow inside.
“It’s fun.”
Jeremy’s head twisted to the side.
The dark hair, which was a little longer than last winter, distorted the shape
following the movement.
People’s gaze again came to Jeremy at the kicking, and the sound of laughter.
“You guys, I look stupid.”
There was a thick smile on her handsome face.
As her seasons changed, she had lost a little, so her Jeremy’s face had a
bolder line than before.
So the smile on his bite looked even more prominent.
“Yes, it is worth it. Come to think of it, I’ve been quiet for a very long time.
Right, huh?”
It was a voice that felt kind at first, but it was a subtle life that rose in it.
Come to think of it, she hasn’t had time to properly rebuild her room because
she’s been busy dealing with the outside work.
All that are here now were wild beasts.
Land Agriche, who was holding them down, disappeared and Jeremy took
over, but it was a period that wasn’t enough to engrave it deep into the bone.
So you can easily see him in this way and talk about that kind of thing
without fear.
But on the other hand, it makes sense for them to do this.
Before Agriche became this way, Jeremy had a control device called
Roxana, because he only acted according to her will.
However, there was no more Roxana here.
“I’m a real idiot too.”

If so, what else is the reason to be patient?
“okay. Fuck everything, just.”
Jeremy, who gained her enlightenment, smiled brightly.
Shortly thereafter, his new brother, who was in front of the stairs, quickly
disappeared from view.
“uh?”
Quaang!
The very next moment, a loud noise thundered through the mansion.
Patter… … .
In a blink of an eye, Jeremy, moving among the people across the street,
loosely grabbed and pulled up her hair, which had been groaning in her hand.
Then the man’s head was raised on the broken marble floor.
He had already lost his consciousness without even screaming out of the
dead.
“Yes, it would be okay to show who has the upper hand in this character.”
His spine was so chilly that his gaze slowly ran past the astonished center.
Jeremy casually threw her hairpin in her hand to the side.
After that, Jeremy raised her bent legs and stood up from her seat, and
everyone tense her body and watched him.
“After all, there is a limit to what a person treats nicely. right?”
However, Jeremy, who was confronted alone with a large number of

personnel, was still in a relaxed manner.
He laughed again, pulling up the tail of his mouth with his hands hanging
down.
“Okay, you want that so I’ll kill everyone here today.”
The division that has begun once begins to grow in size as time passes, and
eventually, whether it is late or early, is bound to cause anger.
If so, before that happens, it’s better to take the initiative and show clearly
who’s on top of them.
If you can’t admit him, you can only make him admit.
According to the logic of the power of the weak flesh and spirit embedded in
Agriche, according to the law of the simple, ignorant, and naked beasts.
“Who are you now crawling without fear?”
Jeremy’s blue eyes flashed eeriely.
“Look with your eyes open.”
Today, he was to be the true owner of the loose beasts.
Immediately after conversion

After leaving Agriche, Deon looked around to find the traces of Roxana.
However, the time had already passed, and it seemed that it was too late to
find what he wanted.
At first, there were too many traces from outside.
In addition, the people of Agriche had a habit of erasing their own traces,
and especially Roxana was too adept at such work.
“… … .”
Suddenly, Cassis Fedelian, whom I had seen on my last day at Agriche,

came to mind.
<flashback>“I was told that I was chasing Rant from the underground
prison, and I tried to give you a chance, but was it not enough?”
</flashback>
Deon’s eyes sank unparalleledly cold.
I thought maybe that day Roxana and Cassis Fedelian had met and left
Agriche together.
But… … .
Recalling the last Roxana I saw in Land’s office, it was thought to be

impossible.
She didn’t know that it was only to provoke Cassis Fedelian’s name from
time to time in front of Theon.
If Roxana had been going to go with Cassis, he would not have brought
Fedeliyan to Agriche that day.
Deon raised his body, which had been bowing, with one knee on the floor.
Then he rubbed his fingertips and scattered the dry dirt into the lukewarm
air.
Deon decided to follow the most obvious method.
It was a refusal to waste any more time on unclear things.
He changed his target and began to pursue Grizzelda’s trail.

Even while in Agriche, she was Roxana’s hidden ally.
Although she was actually a ally to call her, she was, somehow, a faithful
helper of Roxana and a useful intelligence network.
If Deon knew that Zelda was Grizzly, she certainly had a foreboding that in
the meantime, she would somehow find Roxana’s whereabouts and pursue
her.
Thus, Theon moved on the very faint traces of Grizelda.
Soon after, he arrived at the border of the neutral zone.
Even in the same neutral area, the land was so large that the distance from
where Sierra was staying was considerable.
Moreover, it wasn’t the place where the city was, but the outskirts.
Perhaps Grizelda stayed here for a while and then moved to another place a
while ago.
The direction that followed this time was the southwest.
Deon’s gaze turned to the lush forest where Grizelda’s footprints continued.
“Deon!”
Just then, his name, which someone called out loud, struck my ear.
Chapter 125
As she turned her head to her familiar voice, it was Mary who came into her
sight.
She wore her dress as elegantly as when she was in Agriche and stretched
out a parasol.
However, Maria was running toward the side where the deon was in a hurry,
so I wondered if her high heels were broken.
The hem of her rich chimat spread like petals following the violent
movement.
“You really are!”

Maria, who confirmed Deon up close, exclaimed in an exhilarating voice.
“Where and what have you been doing so far?”
On the other hand, Deon’s face was still insensitive.
Even life and death were not confirmed with each other.
However, Maria was used to such deon, so she accepted it casually.
She glanced through her eyes from the tip of her head to the toes of her son in
front of her.
Deon also looked fine without any burnt place.

A look came to Maria’s face that she thought it would.
“Are you with Sana?”
Mary asked, looking up at Theon again.
She figured out her answer from his dry face and before she even heard the
answer.
“No.”
Immediately a second question followed.
“Then have you seen Sierra?”
The speed of her questioning was so fast that she wondered if the reason she
was glad to see Deon was actually to ask this.
“I think the mansion was cluttered that day and Sana sent it out in case Sierra
was injured. I can’t find where it went.”
Maria spoke as if she couldn’t waste a minute.
“Aren’t you with Sana until the end that day? Don’t you tell me where she
sent it?”
Deon looked down at Mary silently for a moment.
He remembered Sierra, who had stayed in the same space not long ago, and
then opened his closed lips.
“To the east.”
Deon left that one word and started walking past Mary.
“East? East from here?”
Maria shook her head as if she knew it, and then she started walking with
Deon on her back.
So, a short reunion ended in no time.
Maria and Deon had no more conversations than with Jeremy.
However, neither of them thought it strange, nor did they even care about it.
Deon went into the forest and moved for a while.
Then finally, at the end of the forest, his foot stopped high.
If it’s a place that leads in this direction… … .
“Bertium?”
A soft voice crossed through the light that swept in the woods.
Just like the eyes of the person Maria was looking for, the sky was endlessly
blue.
Deon did not know of course what would be waiting for him at the end of his
path from now on.
***
The wagon stopped at a point completely outside of Bertium’s realm.
Isidor was the only one who accompanied Cassis, but there were two other
attendants who managed the carriage. They moved to do their own work
during the break.
Cassis and Roxana also got off the carriage.
Food.
As soon as it flew, I could see the hawk landing on Cassis’ arm.
He seemed to be flying the entire West towards the Fedelian.
Roxana also called the butterfly and sent it away. The destination was
Grizelda.
No matter how much I thought about it, the explosion at Bertium seemed to
be Grizelda’s job.
How did she know she could help her so timely?
Is it just a coincidence?
The explosion sound was still being heard until exiting Bertium, but it was
probably the triggering of the shamans that had been drawn in advance.
So, it was thought that Grizelda would have escaped Bertium safely.
“miss.”
When Roxana was so briefly immersed in other thoughts, Isidor came to the
side.
“Sir Winston.”
“Well, at Bertium… … .”
He opened his mouth as if he had something to say to Roxana.
However, Isidor suddenly stopped talking, frowning his eyes, and seemed to
be anguish for something for a moment, then shook his head.
“no… … it’s nothing. If you are going to check the condition of the doll in
the luggage compartment, go with me.”
But being so blatantly spoken, Roxana opened her lips to ask why.
“I’m done with my business, so I can go with you.”

Then Cassis came.
He seemed to have sent the hawk that was with him.
Isidor was about to stop talking to Roxana while trying to tell her about
meeting Grizzelda at Bertium.
Of course, Cassis didn’t order to keep the matter a secret, but I suddenly
wondered if it would be okay to speak out at will.
“Yes, I understand. Then I will step back. If you have anything to say,
please call me.”
So, when Cassis appeared, Isidor stabbed for nothing and quickly nodded
and stepped back.
It looked very natural, but it wasn’t enough to escape Cassis’s and Roxana’s
animal sixth sense.
Both of them felt suspicious of Isidor’s appearance.
Besides, somehow, Isidor’s gaze, who last briefly stayed with Roxana… …
.
Roxana narrowed her eyes, feeling subtle.
Looking at it, Isidor used to look at her from time to time before her with the
same eyes she is now.
What should I describe in those eyes?
If I have to describe it, should I say that it seems like seeing a person who
has been cheated by a scammer and mortgaged his life… … .
Well, of course, it wasn’t exactly the same, and this description seemed
exaggerated, but it was a bit similar.
Even now Isidor seemed to be hiding something from her that she couldn’t
say.
“What is it? Do you have anything to say to Isidor?”
Roxana’s gaze to Isidor
Asked Cassis, who noticed her stay.
His gaze followed Roxana to Isidor.
Somehow Isidor seemed to avoid Cassis’ gaze.
“I’m just grateful for your attention.”

Roxana smiled and said as if nothing.
After that, she calmly led Cassis to the Knicks.
However, I did not forget the unnaturalness that Isidor had seen a while ago.
It seemed like I had to ask Isidor separately later what he was trying to say.
***
Agrilyche’s mansion was filled with a heavy silence.

There was blood on the floor. There were also red spots on the wall.
It was a sign of a fierce battle that took place a while ago.
“The nerds.”
A slender voice echoed in the quiet lobby where the tense air sank like
debris.
A girl with her rose-red hair fell on her floor and looked at her half-brothers
groaning with pathetic eyes before moving her steps.
As I followed the blood-stained footsteps on her floor, the familiar back

quickly came into view.
Jeremy, feeling her presence, looked back.

“What, did you follow because you wanted to be like them?”
The bright blue eyes were clearly visible even in the dark.
“Then come on.”
It was a ferocious air current that seemed like if she took one more step in
front of her, she would run at it and bite her throat.
Jeremy also suffered minor injuries after a one-on-one fight. But he still
seemed to be full of goodwill and blood
“done. I don’t want to go out and bite.”
Charlotte frowned at Jeremy as she began to reveal her ugly energy.

“Then why are you crawling out and groaning? I will wipe my feet and fall
asleep as I did.”
Even with Charlotte’s words, Jeremy still responded sharply.
Something with her other siblings a little while ago, and Jeremy’s poor
feelings didn’t make any sense at all, and Charlotte didn’t get upset.
She just noticed that she was so uncomfortable to plant that she thought she
was good at hiding her figure until the turmoil subsided.
She had been caught between her other brothers for no reason, and she
almost couldn’t escape the filth.
“Roxana, where are you?”
At her next moment, Charlotte’s question in her ear squeezed Jeremy at the
tip of her finger, which had been drooping down her.
“Did you know?”
Charlotte said that Jeremy would know Roxana’s whereabouts, and she had
no doubts.
It was different from the facts, but she didn’t have to tell.
Jeremy reacted shyly without showing off.
“If you know what.”
“Just curious.”
Charlotte looked at Jeremy like that and made a “as well” expression.
“I make Agriche like this, and where and what I do now.”
“Why is Agriche made this way?”
Jeremy’s face frowned.
He was unfaithful to her Charlotte’s words.
Of course it was a lie, but she didn’t have to point the arrow to Sana at this
point where she dared to reveal the truth.
But Charlotte, how did this clever girl know that?
Even when she pulled Lant out of the headroom before invading within
Fedeli, it was Deon that made her name publicly, and Roxana never came to
the surface.
But she seemed to be sure she was already convinced that Charlotte was
behind all that and that she had Roxana.
She asked Charlotte in a subtle tone.
“no?”
“Of course not.”
Jeremy replied as if it were a polite sound.
“okay? Then not.”
She thought it would bite more and stretch, but unexpectedly, it was a plain
reaction.
Charlotte convinced that she just knew what Jeremy said.

“I was just curious and tried to ask. I don’t want to tell you.”
After saying so, Charlotte turned around.

Chapter 126
Jeremy stared at her back with narrow open eyes.
What is it? She stepped back more gently than she thought, and she felt
rather ugly.
With her sharp eyes for a moment, Jeremy, who looked at Charlotte’s back
and weighed something about her, eventually stepped out of her seat.
The place where his steps were headed was where Charlotte was.
Hot!
Charlotte turned around, feeling the popularity she was getting close to.
Shortly thereafter, she hurriedly evaded her body from an attack shot at her.
Poop!
Her long red hair fluttered in the air, and Jeremy’s hand broke through the
wall instead of her target.
“Ah, why are you suddenly attacking and frantic!”
A blade-like gaze reached at Charlotte, who reflexively pulled out her whip
and screamed.
“When I look in the back of your head, I feel like I’m talking bullshit to other
guys.”
“no it’s not?”
It was this time that Charlotte got her nervous, crumpling her face.
“It’s been annoying since before. She doesn’t get along with her, as if she’s
a chick of any kind, Roxana smacks behind her sister. I really vomit.”
The reason Jeremy is setting the blade for her now was so obvious.
Anyway, from the past, Roxana, Roxana.
Charlotte expressed her irritation, recalling Jeremy, who had been following
Roxana’s back to the point where she was jingle since childhood.
“I don’t need your understanding.”
Jeremy screamed at her Charlotte and then attacked her again.

At the same time, Charlotte stepped back on her back, swung her whip and
tied Jeremy’s hand flying at him.
After that, Charlotte was sarcastic.
“What, he said that what I said was wrong. Because of this, my brother
seems to be punctured and sensitively.”
“not really? It’s just because your face is annoying today.”
Jeremy grinned as if it were the same, and pulled violently at her whip
around her hand.
A sharp shim embedded in black leather tore his palm.

However, there was no hesitation in Jeremy’s movements, as if she couldn’t
feel her pain. Charlotte looked at him with a tired look.
Due to the difference in her strength and weight, Charlotte was forced to be
dragged by Jeremy.
She rather used her inertia to attack Jeremy, but even blocked it.
“Madam, you don’t say anything weird!”
Just before Jeremy smacked her, Charlotte cried out in her really unfair
voice.
“It’s not a lie! I was really just wondering where it was, so I asked! I
wasn’t sure about Roxana’s sister before, but you know I’m not!”
At that moment, Jeremy slowed down her arm.

“How quiet have I been since I was beaten by her when I was a kid!”
Charlotte’s cry full of resentment was even gruesome.
When she listened, it was correct, and Jeremy stopped her movement for a
moment.
Of course, her Charlotte’s character has remained the same.
However, she did not attack Roxana at some point.
In her old days, she quickly climbed up on her and smacked Jeremy
watching from her side.
So Jeremy said she did and she guessed she did when he wasn’t witnessing
and she was blown up once by Charlotte Roxana.
She was afraid that she was nothing anyway. Like that, when my sister looks
at me, I’m sure it’s going to be quiet.
Even now, Jeremy’s thoughts were the same.
Yes, after all, people will climb if they do well.
Just like the cowardly guys he took care of a while ago.
I also felt a little proud as I thought that I was good at applying them now.
But all of a sudden, Charlotte’s speech was annoying.
“Hey. What’s the title of “that woman” to my sister, it’s anti-lock.”

“Ouch!”
In the end, Charlotte, who was beaten by Jeremy, screams for her.
Still, unlike when I dealt with other brothers who had made a super carcass
earlier, it was a weak hand that looked at the situation in its own way.
“I will tell you everything when Roxana comes!”
Charlotte sharpened her poisonous eyes.
In this case, the personality like a poison frog was the same as before even
when I got older.
“I’ll tell you how much her brother trembled and acted on her tyranny
without her sister!”
Charlotte provoked Jeremy openly, not even being friendly with Roxana
enough to rush to her in that way.
Because she knew he couldn’t move with Roxana.
But at that moment, Jeremy stopped in a different sense than her Charlotte
intended.
Her Charlotte’s words were a tone of no doubt that Roxana would come
back to Agriche.
Of course she doesn’t know the details, so she might think so, but still… …
.
“Yes, yeah. When Sana’s older sister comes.”
The air surrounding Jeremy suddenly loosened a little.

Charlotte was determined to be hit by her one more, but she was rather
nervous about his reaction, which was different from what she thought.
However, Jeremy removed her hand from her for not intending to punish her
Charlotte.
Then he turned back with a face that felt better than before.
At first, she wondered if there was a different one, but Jeremy really started
walking with her Charlotte behind.
‘what. Are you just going like this? Really?’
She couldn’t believe it, but it was true.

Charlotte had no choice but to look at Jeremy as she fell away with her eyes
mixed with her doubts and her suspicion.
***
Whiperion’s air was muddy.
The reason was Orca.
After Pandora, Orca, who returned to Whiperion, has been sprinkling dark
energy for more than a week.
“I’m ruined… … . This life is ruined… … .”

Even today, he was sitting by the window, staring out the window, muttering
gloomy self-talk.
All the agony and heartache of the world seemed to sit down on his
shoulders, weakly drooping below him.
There was even a bottle of alcohol in his arms.
“Do it moderately.”
Pandora saw that and kicked her tongue.
Just looking at Orca’s back in the head has conveyed his demise and
frustration.
“How long will you be so fascinated?”

With her uncomfortable mind, Orca turned to her at the words of Lin
Pandora.
“Sister, isn’t it too much?”
His expression was saying,’How can you say that?’
The expression that even felt betrayal made him speechless for an instant.
“Because my sister is also a demon, you know better than anyone how
deeply I am feeling lost!”
It was.
Pandora knew why Orca was doing so like the man who lost her soul.
And he even understood the mind very well.
So she almost avoided Orca’s gaze without even knowing it.
However, Pandora had a mission of his own, assigned to him by the chief.
“Yes, you don’t know your heart because it’s me? However, just because
you are stuck in the corner of the room does not make the disappeared
monsters come back.”
The reason Orca behaves like a man who has taken out her soul is because
she lost a lot of the monsters she had in the morning.
He left Fedelian one step later than Pandora, who was forcibly sent to
Whiperion.
The news, of course, reached Whiperion. After that, there was no contact
from Orca for some reason.
So I wondered if Orca had an accident somewhere else, and the people of
Whiperion, including the chief, were feeling ominous and anxious.
Eventually, the head of Whiperion did not see Orca and left for the meeting
of Yggdrasil.
Then Orca, who had lost contact with him, returned to Whiperion.
However, he was picked up in a carriage inside Fedeli and returned home.
The Fedelian messenger said that he had found Orca lying in the open field
while traveling to Yggdrasil and brought him there to protect him.
I was curious about what had happened, but Orca seemed to have no mind to
explain the situation in detail.
Even Orca had the stupidest face ever.
She was and she was dressed in unconventional mode.
Pandora felt a question and asked where he had sold all four trinkets.
Then Orca replied with her face full of collapse.
Incredibly, Orca said that he had lost all the trinkets he had on his body,
namely, monsters.
When he heard the news, Pandora opened his mouth with a flag.
Yes, he’s been doing something stupid, so it’s natural that he has a stupid
look!
Only then was Pandora convinced.

Of course, in addition to the accessories that I had at the time, there were
more gems engraved with the monsters in Whiperion.
However, no matter how much I have lost all the monsters I have always
cherished enough to carry on my body at once, it will not be a big blow.
So Orca fell into such a deep disappointment and was spreading a dark
energy in all directions.
“So, how long will you be so dull?”
Pandora thoroughly read Orca.
“You said you should go to Yggdrasil soon. For the rest of the time, you can
catch new beasts and tame them and change your mood.”
Chapter 127
The head of Whiperion decided that he could no longer overlook Orca’s

indulgence.
So, at this social gathering, he was going to take him at any cost.
Before that, it was Pandora’s mission to somehow help Orca regain his
energy.
Pandora wanted to say “Why am I?” but she also had a mistake, so he
couldn’t help it.
It was quite inconsiderate even now that she did her rudeness and expelled
from inside her Fedeli.
Pandora used to kick his blankets every night in the intense shame and
embarrassment that comes every time he recalls it.
Somehow, so the head of Whiperion took his work at Fedelian as a reminder

and entrusted Pandora to work with Orca.
She had actually left her a job that no one else would have done.
Still, this time Orca reacted differently than before.
“Wigdrasil?”
“I told you yesterday! Are you closing your ears again?”
As if she remembered something she had forgotten, a twinkling light flashed

in Orca’s eyes.
“Sister, do you know the list of attendees coming to Yggdrasil?”
But somehow, it wasn’t a lively look, but a flickering look, so I felt the
steamy feeling of Pandora.
“How do I know that.”
“Then do you know your uncle?”
Suddenly, Orca showed the enthusiasm that had evaporated as if washed for
a while and lifted her body from her window sill, which had been sitting on
her astride.
He casually put down the bottle of liquor he had in his chest and began to
head toward the chief’s office.
Following Orca’s flying steps, his long light blue hair, tied together, shook
like a blue bird’s tail feathers.
Pandora looked at Orca’s back with an ambiguous feeling.
‘Anyway, I haven’t put in much effort yet, but I feel like I’ve gotten up right
away.
Thinking so, Pandora stepped out of her seat to move back to her room.
However, for some reason, she was forced to look back at the place where
Orca had disappeared because of an unknown sense of anxiety that she
climbed on her back.
Princess and Prisoner

It took several days to travel from Bertium to Fedelian.
So, by the time I arrived in Fedelian, I had completely regained my

composure.
The somewhat serious Knicks injury was almost healed by Cassis over the
coming years.
His half-cut hand and bleeding left eye were now neatly repaired. Of
course, that didn’t mean that the lost eyeballs didn’t come back.
I asked if I could just hold my breath, but Cassis healed Nyx until there were
no visible scars.
Although the kernel has changed now, I felt that the body was still my
brother, Asil’s, and that he was giving respect in its own way.
When arriving in Fedelian and taking out the Nyx in the luggage
compartment, Cassis moved directly without leaving him to Isidor or others.
He lifted the Nyx over his shoulder as he did at Bertium.
“brother! Roxana!”
After hearing the news of our return, Sylvia ran out after a month.
“I’ve been waiting since morning, but now… … uh?”
She looked at the drooping Nyx over Cassis’s shoulders, and opened her
eyes.
Although he healed the wound, his blood remains intact, and Lanix is now
bloody.
On the other hand, I had been struggling with him at Bertium, and Cassis
purified me, so I had a neat way to go without any blood stains.
This is the reason why Cassis said that he would treat him’in his own way’.
Cassis only healed Nyx’s wounds, but did not provide any convenience for
anything else.
Because of Cassis’ personality, it would have been possible to pay close

attention to this part.
But seeing that it didn’t, I didn’t seem to like the Knicks that attacked me
very much.
“What, who is it? Why are you so hurt? Oh, and it turns out, why is
Roxana’s clothes ripped? No, now I see her hair cut off too!”
Sylvia launched an offensive of questions.
She had her clothes ripped here and there, so she borrowed Cassis’s clothes
to wear them, but Sylvia noticed my accident with her hawk’s eyes.
Her hair was only slightly cut off the side of her ear, so I thought she
wouldn’t be spotty, but I thought it was my own thought.
“It’s okay, Silvia. I am not hurt.”
First, I reassured Sylvia. Then she opened her mouth again to explain the
nickname she was curious about.
“And this man… … .”
“Ugh… … .”
Just then, a small moan tickled my ears.
The sound flowed over Cassis’ shoulder.
All of us who were at the table turned to the place where the groan had been
heard.
The Knicks, who had been unconscious all the time, were trying to wake up
at this time.
“What… … Hey… … .”
He slowly blinks his unfocused eyes, wriggling his body.
However, the Nyx’s body was tightly tied with strings and could not move as
desired.
His eyes suddenly opened up as if the Knicks realized it too.
“Ugh!”
At that moment, Sylvia took her breath and took her step back.
As far as I can see, the appearance of the Knicks right now seems to appear
in horror movies.
He had a bloody body, one open eye, and a glimmering glance in the other,
still fine.
“what… … ! Where are you! Where did you bring me!”
Besides, what about that venomous Goseong?
Nyx screamed, struggling with him.

Of course, Cassis is holding him tight, so he couldn’t get out of where he is
now.
It was obviously quite annoying though.
Nix’s struggling, twisting vigorously with his limbs tied, looked like his
fluttering shrimp drowning in boiling oil.
He was sprinkling ashes on the image of Asil that was left in my memory.
Naturally, I felt very poorly.
“It’s noisy, so shut up. No, I’m just quietly fainting until I allow it.”
After working coldly, I struck Nyx’s neck hard and knocked him out at once.
If the stomach had been exposed, he would have stunned him by hitting the
myeongchi, but he couldn’t because the Nyx’s position was prone.
Suddenly Isidor, who was behind Cassis, infiltrated.
“After all, wealth… … Is there anything in between… … .”
He muttered to himself he didn’t know the meaning. His voice was so small
that he couldn’t hear everything he said.
However, Cassis raised his eyebrows to see if he knew what Isidor’s words
meant.
Somehow, his expression didn’t look bad.
“I think I should lock it up before I wake up and start a riot.”

“Let’s put it in jail just as I said yesterday.”
After briefly discussing the treatment of Cassis and Knicks, he turned his
head and saw Sylvia opening his mouth wider than before.
She was looking at me with open eyes.
At first I wanted to know why, but soon I could see why.
Oh, it’s because of your attitude toward the Knicks. Come to think of it, I
had never seen anything like this in front of Sylvia.
The moment she tried to open her mouth, wondering if she was surprised,
Sylvia said first.
“Can I call her an older sister?”

What?
I stopped at unexpected words.
Perhaps because of her sunlight, Sylvia’s golden eyes were shining more
intensely than ever.
“I want to call you her sister. Can’t it?”
When I didn’t answer, she asked again in a voice that felt so earnestly.
When I looked around, it came into view that Cassis was staring at my sister
with strange eyes.
I looked back at Sylvia and allowed it.
“no it’s okay. Call it whatever you want.”

Immediately there was a bright smile on her face.
“Yes, then I’ll call you an older sister. happy!”
I felt weird because she seemed to really like it.
Suddenly, I could see Richelle and Jeanne approaching behind her on

Sylvia’s back.
“You are here.”
“I’m home.”
Richell narrowed the eyebrows after taking a look at us and the Knicks.
“It looks like something complicated happened at Bertium.”
After Jeanne, she asked a little with her stiff face.
“Both of you, where did you ever get hurt?”
“It’s okay now. Thank you for your concern.”
Her gaze stayed at me for a long time, so I replied with a small smile.
“Who is that? Somehow the feeling is strange.”
Richel’s eyes toward the Nyx were sharp. Cassis explained to him.
“This is Noel Bertium’s doll. They say the body belongs to a real man. I
will explain in detail inside.”
At that moment, Richell’s face stiffened.
“It’s a doll made of human flesh?”
His eyes became sharper than before.

Chapter 128
Richell looked at the Nyx like a new one.
The only thing she could see was the back of the Knicks and the back, but
Richell’s eyes seemed to see something more than that.
“It feels different from other dolls I’ve seen before,” she said.
Finally, Richell narrowed her eyes and let out her heavy voice.
“Come in. I think we should have a long talk.”

After that, she took Nix to jail, and she again met Cassis’s family, this time
indoors.
We described what happened at Bertium.
As the story continued, their faces hardened.
“Yes, certainly this is not something you can just pass over.”
Lissell whips her chin. He, too, didn’t seem to be thinking of taking this job
over.
We decided to share a longer story about the Knicks and Bertium again
tomorrow.
Cassis’s family returned to the room saying that they would be tired after
traveling a long way because it was too late.
So we returned to the annex together.
“Are you here!”
Ollin greeted me first.
Having heard the news that Cassis and I were back, she stood waiting for us
from the entrance of the annex.
“I’m glad you came back safely.”
Ollin seemed to have been worried about me a lot.
Of course, her face was still close to expressionless, but it was a feeling that
her eyes and voice were slightly elevated than usual.
“It’s been a while, Olrin.”
I also greeted her face to face. At that moment, her Olin’s face was slightly
flattened, and she soon hardened again.
“Are you hurt?”
This time, Olin’s gaze touched the place where Sylvia’s gaze passed by.
“no. OK. It’s just the clothes torn.”
“But… … .”
Cassis covered my shoulder and said to Olyn.
“Afterwards. Now she needs a break.”

At his words, Olin receded straight away. Cassis led me inside.
“Thank you for your concern.”
I told her before passing her Olin.
Then she looked her head down as Olin slightly relaxed her stiff face like
her before.
Finally Cassis and I completely entered the annex building.
Even while we were not there, the owners were well maintained, and the
annex was not empty.
It was time for the sun to set, and the reddish yellow sunlight was leaking
from the windows in the hallway.
Cassis, who stopped in front of the door, quietly raised her hand and touched
my face.
I looked up at him, leaning her face at an angle to Cassis’s hand, gently

sweeping her cheeks.
“First wash and come out. The users must have prepared it in advance.”
In fact, Cassis has consistently used the cleansing ability to keep it clean.
“okay. See you a little later.”
However, there was a problem with my mood, and even if I didn’t, I wanted
to have time alone, so I nodded silently.
So we broke up for a while.

***
As I entered the bathroom and soaked in the bathtub, my thoughts again

shifted to Nyx, who is now trapped in a Fedelian dungeon.
Cassis, guarding the prison front, said he’d let you know as soon as the Nyx
wakes up.
But, he said, looking at his condition, he wouldn’t wake up at least until the
sun rises tomorrow morning.
As he recalled what had happened at Bertium, a faint fever ran into his head.
He said that sooner or later, all five families will be gathering at the
Yggdrasil.
There would also come Noel Bertium, whom I had seen a while ago.
On the way home from Bertium and back into Fedeli, I suddenly
remembered the news of Gri Zelda that she had received from her poison
butterfly.
After all, she had escaped from Bertium.
Grizelda left a short message to me.
[See you at Yggdrasil.]
Grizzly, Zelda seemed to have heard about this meeting.

In the name of “Roxana Agriche,” I was planning to visit the Ugdrasil again,
where I started last winter.
Certainly the people of Agriche, represented by Jeremy, will also be

present.
So, I will be able to meet Jeremy and her face again after a long time there.
Even if Bertium and the Knicks hadn’t worked, Jeremy was thinking of
contacting Jeremy sooner or later.
If the child I knew, it was clear that she would wait for me forever, even if
she had no promise.
<flashback>“If I… … Will you come back if I make Agriche a place
where your sister can laugh?”</flashback>
She never gave up on me, who didn’t answer me in the end, as if she was
holding Agriche alone like that.
So this time it was my turn to visit him first.
Aw.
I suddenly escaped from the lukewarm water.
***
Now the sky was purple.
As soon as I saw the sun outside the window almost set, I realized that I had
been in the bathroom longer than I thought.
Hagiya, I recognized it from the time the water in the bathtub cooled down
like that.
“come here.”
Cassis, washed out before me, came to my room.
When I saw me in the room, I got up from the seat where Cassis was sitting.
“Simply eat anything.”
As he said, the table was ready for a meal.
While moving from Bertium to Fedelian, I also had a simple snack, but it
wasn’t the right meal.
“Have you been waiting a long time? I think I came out pretty late.”
“No, I just came.”
It seemed not for some reason, but Cassis replied so.
I didn’t want to worry about him either, so I sat down as Cassis led me.
However, I didn’t eat much because I didn’t have an appetite. Cassis only
looked at me silently, and he did not force me to feed me anything more.
“My hair is still wet.”
After calling the staff and organizing the table, Cassis instructed one of them
to bring a towel.
Then he sat me at an angle on the side of the sofa and dried my hair with a
towel himself.
When I listened to Cassis, I raised my arm and put my hand on his head.
Fine-grained hair wrapped around my fingers. As expected, it was a very

soft texture.
“Then you are all dry. You waited a long time, right?”
As he said that, he turned his head and made eye contact with Cassis. He
made excuses, frowning around his eyes.
“My hair is shorter, so it’s natural to dry it first.”
The white towel again covered my view.
Cassis’s gentle touches closed her eyes.
It was a feeling that the mental fatigue that had accumulated unknowingly
was relieved little by little.
“I see, Cassis.”
Then I opened my mouth as the thought passed by.
“The wound on my body heals by itself even if I didn’t treat it separately?”

It was a very new point now.
Then it turned out that I was focused on other things at Bertium, so I naturally
skipped this part for some reason.
Of course, while I was here, Cassis checked my body again and told me that
I was okay too.
But Cassis didn’t say anything else, and I, too, became distracted by the Nix,
and even when I felt doubts about this matter, I never even asked him about it.
I looked at Cassis, asking for explanation.
Then Cassis glanced at me for a moment, then put his towel down and
stroked my face with his hand.
No, I didn’t turn my head to touch it right now, but just answer… … .
But somehow, the air flowing around Cassis and me was very green and
tickled, so I was hesitant to break the atmosphere.
… … Am I weak in this atmosphere?
I don’t think this is the first time I have been shutting my mouth like this in
front of Cassis for some reason.
Thruk.
When I was in such a boring question, Cassis’ hand slipped and tickled my
ear.
His thumb gently rubbed his auricles, and the other fingers moved as if
repeating the round shape of his ears.
Along the way Cassis’ hand flowed, there was a harsh sensation that was
difficult to explain.
Then, finally, he touched my earlobe. He was originally wearing an earring,

and it was the very part that was cut by the Knicks.
Cassis’ touch at me and his gaze at me were kind and tender.
However, Cassis’s words were not recited.
“When I first found you at Bertium, if you hadn’t looked at the doll and made
that look, I would have killed him right there.”
As he said, the life emanating from Cassis facing the Nyx at that time was
enormous. For a moment, I felt like suffocating there.
It was also evidence that Cassis was thinking about me.
“Roxana.”
Soon Cassis whispered, looking in my eyes from the front.
“That doll can’t hurt you.”
It was a very straight and solid voice.
It was a firm voice without agitation, and it was that firm voice.
Chapter 129
I realized it wasn’t difficult what Cassis meant to say to me.
“I know.”
So, I also covered his cheek with his hand and said without shaking.
“I know he’s not known.”
It wasn’t simply saying empty words or lies that weren’t in my heart to

reassure him.
“So you don’t have to worry. OK.”
For a moment, the thing that showed a gap to the Nix was overflowing even
once.
So I will never tolerate it twice.
I knew that what Cassis was concerned about was hurting my heart.
Cassis knew what Asil was to me.
When I was in Agriche, I had to hide the acyl that remained inside me from
being undetected, and I myself did not want to show it to others.
But now I was able to share all these feelings with Cassis.
It seemed fortunate, and on the other hand, I was a little happy.
“Cassis.”
I didn’t want to show my weakness to Cassis before. But now, I could
naturally reveal that part to Cassis.
“I’m glad you came.”
That doesn’t mean I’m weak, I just know that I don’t have to deal with all my
grief alone anymore.
“Thanks.”
Whispering like that, I first touched Cassis’s lips with my lips.
The sense of breath and breath being mixed into one was sweet.
I breathed in his scent deeply as if coveting the breath that was stuck deeper.
Cassis did not push me away as if he would be willing to give me anything,

but rather moved his hand from my face to his back and pulled it tightly.
Soon he dig deep into his mouth.
While kissing, I suddenly felt as if I had forgotten something, but it soon

disappeared because of an incomparable, intense stimulus.
Suddenly I was sitting on Cassis’ lap.
I didn’t know if Cassis pulled me or if I came first.
Whose will came first, what does that matter?
Cassis’ hand, flowing down suddenly, gently swept over the outline of my
body.
“Ah.”
Then, the moment his hand touched somewhere, a brief groan leaked out of
my mouth.
At that moment Cassis stopped moving.
It seemed to me that I had just noticed that the sound I was making was
slightly different from usual.
The lips that were in contact fell.
When I lifted my eyelids, Cassis’ eyes, staring at me from close, came into
view.
“No, it’s not because I’m hurt.”
As I said, Cassis’ expression did not change.
“Isn’t it really?”
He checked again.
I don’t believe it’s really okay.
It seems Cassis thought that the source of the sound I made right now was the
injury suffered from Bertium.
I stroked Cassis’s eyes, which were slightly harder than before, with his
fingers.
Then, looking at him, he folded his eyes small and laughed slowly.
“If you’re really worried, would you like to check it yourself?”
At that moment, Cassis’ breath stopped.
Still staring at Cassis, I grabbed his hand and pulled it.
I was dressed as I wore a robe after bathing.
I had Cassis hold a string that was loosely tied between his chest and waist.
Cassis’ eyes narrowed in an instant.
His bones and tendons bulged slightly from the back of Cassis’ hand, which
was close to my hand.
His eyes, staring at me, also sank.
The air flowing between Cassis and me seemed to be a little thicker.
Sure.
But the overlapped hands moved slowly together.
As the loosely knotted strings loosened slowly, the fastening of the gown
became loose.
A thin hem flowed slightly under one shoulder.
I moved Cassis’s hand again, grabbing the overlapping part in the front and
making it open.
The gap in the gown was wider than before, and my inner skin that was
hidden inside it was also revealed.
At that moment, Cassis’ hand stiffened, holding my robe.
At the place where the movement stopped, my breath, which was a little
smaller than before, flowed lower.
His eyes, finding something in my body, stayed in one place.
When I saw Cassis, I tilted my head and explained.

“It’s a magic spell, but there’s no other place where you can’t be seen by
others.”
The only thing Cassis touched my body a while ago and unwittingly touched
me was a red jewel the size of his nails.
As the Bertium told Nix, other than the earrings that Grizelda had given me, I
was holding them in close contact with piercings in an invisible place.
However, now that he has returned to Fedelian, and the magic was about to
end, it was no longer useless. So I thought to take it off my body.
Cassis looked at her white skin and contrasting red jewels, making no
movements or saying anything for a moment.
Then finally, his slowly moving hand touched the surface of the jewel.
As I moved my body a little, Cassis opened his lips and let out a soft voice.
“hurt?”
“no.”
It didn’t hurt. It was just a little, my sense of touch became sensitive.
As the healing power of the body improved, it seemed that he healed better
than I thought without a temporary place.
uh? Come to think of it, I was originally talking to Cassis about this issue.
But soon Cassis’ hand began to slowly swim through the sensitive area, and
other thoughts began to push away.
Cassis touched my skin with an irritatingly weak force.
Cassis’ eyes were also stuck in the places he was touching.
After a while, Cassis covered his face with his hand, which he had removed
from me.
A fierce gaze turned to me over the hand that swept away from his eyes to his
chin.
The heat that could not be hidden from the eyes that flew to me came.
“… … I didn’t intend to do this today.”
The voice of scratching the eardrum was dull. It was so clear what he
wanted.
“What should I do?”
I saw that cassis and pulled up the tail of his mouth shallowly.
“I’m thinking like this.”
Then he bit the lower lip of Cassis.
A repressed sound leaked out of his throat.
Immediately Cassis hungryly swallowed my lips.

The tongue, piercing through the open lips, grabbed my tongue and rubbed it
strongly. A stiff fricative rang in my ears.
At the moment, the body floated into the air. Cassis held me up.
Now that we were sitting on the sofa, we wanted to go to bed.
But the place he put me down was a table just two steps away.
As he was seated there, his legs naturally spread, and Cassis’ body came in
between them.
I was a little surprised at the unexpected seat selection.
But Cassis swept up my thigh exposed under the gown as if it was a waste of
a minute and a second.
“Sigh… … .”
After a while, the sticky tongue was released.
Cassis sucks my upper and lower lip alternately, bites his chin, and goes
down.
Shortly thereafter, his hand grabbed the robe that had half-covered my body
and peeled it completely under his shoulder.
A heated breath of unknown who belonged flowed over the steep air.
The sensation of the hot hand sweeping the inside of the thigh was clear.
At the same time, Cassis’ lips, biting my skin and lowered down little by
little, touched the part of the sofa he had touched with his hand.
“Ah, Cassis… … Om.”
Cassis sensitively began to slowly lick the heat.
Carefully tickling around the red jewel, finally, groaning burst into his mouth
at the stimulating feeling.
His waist bent and his upper body leaned backwards without knowing it.
I felt his hair, flowing behind his shoulders, drooping on the table.
However, Cassis’s arms were tightly bent around his waist and back to
support him, so he couldn’t escape the stimulation he gave.
“This is… … Ugh, is that your taste?”
I intertwined my fingers between Cassis’ hair and asked a question with

breath mixed in the field.
It was a reaction beyond expectations, and it was surprising and strange, and
it was also a feeling of wanting to make fun of it a little.
Eventually Cassis pulled my back and hugged me, placing me completely on

my back.
“It’s just you, so you’re pretty.”
His hand was pulling down the last piece of cloth that had been left on my
body. All of those actions were less relaxed than at other times.
“I think I’m excited because it’s you.”

Golden eyes, flowing with intense radiance, looked at me.
When I heard that, it seemed that my body temperature was rising more than
before.
Cassis’ hands gently touched every corner of my body, as if playing an

instrument.
The moment Cassis finally entered me, I put my nails on his back without
knowing it.
I didn’t even know that the back crushed on the table was painful because the
pleasure was so great that it swept me like a flood.
But after a while, Cassis, who found the opposite sex before me, hugged me
and moved.
The night was deep and deep as if it would never end like this.
Chapter 130
The next day, I opened my eyes to the feeling of someone moving next to me.
As I lifted my eyelids, bright sunlight broke into my view.
In the meantime, I could see Cassis’ back.
The radiance from the window made him feel as if his body was
spontaneously shining. Cassis’ fine silver hair also shimmered in the clear
sunlight.
He got up before me and got dressed.

He was in a position that turned back from me, so Cassis’s back was visible
at a glance.
It was a pretty muscle even after several times. He felt it since he was in
Agriche three years ago, but Cassis was even handsome in his back.
But on his back, which was like a piece of marble, there were long nail
marks that I scraped last night.
Soon, a white shirt covered Cassis’ back, and the red marks were obscured
from view.
“That, can’t you get rid of it?”
Cassis looked back at the voice I let go.
“Woke up?”
Cassis, who took his steps and approached me, put himself on the bed.
“Did I wake up? You can sleep more.”
A friendly hand rubbed my hair and tickled my ears.
His eyes toward me were warm and soft like the sunshine from Sumi outside
the window.
Soon, Cassis, with his upper body bent, put his lips down on my shoulder,
which was revealed over the flowing blanket.
The damp warmth stayed on my body briefly and then disappeared.
“It looks like it’s stinging marks on the back. Why don’t you heal it
quickly?”
I told him again, recalling what I had seen a while ago.
It seems that it was not only today but also last time.
With Cassis, I would be able to get rid of scratches and cracks in no time.
But in the morning, Cassis was always wearing it on his body.
Not only in the morning, but also when we check back the night, and the next
day… … .
“I just like it the way it is.”
Cassis said, looking at me with a clean face.

“Because you left it.”
The tone was so cool and straightforward that I lost something to say for a
moment.
It wasn’t that I wasn’t thinking about it, but that was true.
Rather than that, this person speaks casually and embarrassingly.
But what makes me feel better there.
“Cassis. Come here.”
I lie still for a moment, look up at Cassis, and then lift my upper body
halfway up.
Then I reached out to him, and Cassis silently drew his upper body at my
request.
I pulled his neck and kissed him. It was just a light kiss that touched his lips
for a moment and then fell off.
“Good morning.”
Then he closed his eyes and whispered.
At that moment, the eyes of Cassis, who he was facing, changed slightly.
Cassis raised his hand and wrapped my hand in contact with him.
Slightly higher body temperature has been transmitted from the entire back of
his hand and from the hand covering his wrist.
A conflict was felt in Cassis. I woke up in bed before he put my weight
back on me.
“I have to go wash.”
As he sat straight on his back, the hair that had been messed up on the seat
spilled over his body.
Because she wasn’t wearing anything, she felt the texture of her hair on her
back and chest.
The gown Cassis took off yesterday would have fallen under the table.
I got out of bed and headed for the table.
While walking, Cassis’ gaze was felt behind my back.

I picked up a gown that had fallen on the carpet and turned my head, and
suddenly a familiar hand touched my body.
“I’ll bring you.”
Cassis, who had approached, hugged my body.
“Can I go alone?”
“Because I was on my way anyway.”
Before I could say anything more, he walked with me holding me.
Oh, it seems that the fire was unintentionally lit.
no… … But did I really have no intention of that?

Although I was a little suspicious of myself, I just pretended to know nothing
and leaned over Cassis.
That morning, the time passed extremely quickly.
***
As time passed, Cassis and I left the annex.
Now we were heading to the dungeon after hearing the news that the Knicks
had awakened.
“As soon as I woke up, I tried to destroy the prison, and now I am silent.”
Isidor told me what happened in the dungeon next door.
Olin, who followed from the annex, was also with him.
“Although it’s a human body, the drug didn’t work. I was given a sedative
but did not respond.”
Nyx’s body was clearly human.
However, as Noel’s puppetry was inhabited, there would have been a part
that was fundamentally different from the normal human body.
So, you shouldn’t think of the Knicks like a normal person.

Cassis, listening to Isidor’s words, looked at me. I nodded his head small
towards him.
“I have to go and see it myself.”
“I will go in with you.”
Cassis was firm. I had no intention of stopping him either.
So we stepped into the dungeon with the Nyx.
***
Benefit.
The sound of the opening of the iron door pierced the eardrum sharply.
Of course, I’ve never been to Fedelian’s dungeon for the first time.
The sight reflected in the sight seemed to be similar to that of Agriche, but
the atmosphere was felt differently.
This is a bit of a saying, but is it because there is no torture device.
Besides, Fedelian’s prison overall was a little more pleasant and neat.
So, the Nyx, which was in a bloody state inside the iron fence, stood out
more clearly.
“you… … !”
As soon as Nyx, who was leaning against the wall, saw my face, he jumped
up from his seat.
The chains of shackles that held his wrists and ankles shook greatly.
In the closed space, an unpleasant sound resounded.
“Hi, Nicks. I saw your face for a moment yesterday, remember? Still, it’s
been a while since I’ve been saying hello like this.”
I greeted him gently.
I could see Nyx’s eyes distorted at the softly flowing voice.

“Now you and I… … I don’t think it’s time for a conversation or
conversation like this?”
Contrary to his older look, the Nicks didn’t express their feelings to me right
away.
He seemed to grasp the situation for a moment.
Now I was not alone.
The keen gaze of the Knicks first flew to me and stuck, then slipped one after
another at the other three people next to me. But at the end it was fixed to me
again.
I was talking towards such a nick.
“I’m glad you looked good. I thought maybe you were broken beyond
repair.”
Of course, I wasn’t really worried about the Knicks.
“You, you were injured a lot that day.”
At the gentle whisper, Nix shut her lips tight.
The eyes that stare at me were more intense.
It was obvious that I had noticed that I was scratching my nerves on purpose.
I lowered my eyes and smiled sadly toward him. Then he whispered quietly
as if savoring past memories.
“The texture of your left eye that broke out in my hand that day, and the
screams that rang in my ears every time your flesh was torn are still vivid.”
“Shut up… … !”
Reminiscent of the work at Bertium, which had been in crisis because of me,
a crackling sound leaked from the mouth of the bitten Nyx.
Cassis’ cool gaze fell on such a Nyx.
But Cassis was just holding his place and he didn’t move forward.
Before he entered the dungeon, he had something to say in advance.
So I was the only one having a face-to-face conversation with Knicks.
“You, what the hell is your purpose?”
After a while, the excitement subsided, Nix asked me.

Just an hour ago, the Nix was quite calm, as it was false to say that he had
rioted in prison.
“What was the purpose of bringing me and putting me in a place like this?”
But in his eyes, I found an afterimage of young emotions like a misty fog.
Although pretending to be calm, he looked a little nervous.
At that moment, an enlightenment suddenly passed through my mind.
The Knicks had been unconscious from an early age, so it was natural that he
did not know why he left Bertium and was here.
Besides, he wouldn’t have heard the conversation between Noel and us

afterwards.
If so, the last thing the Knicks remember is whether Dante, who heard
Cassis, showed a cold attitude and stunned him.
I looked at the face I encountered silently for a moment.
As my silence got longer, the little shallow ripples in Nyx’s blue eyes were
getting bigger and bigger.
“For the purpose… … . Well.”
Deliberately responding unclearly, the Nyx sprinkled a deeper chill.
“Don’t play with words and say what’s right.”
I tilted my head and looked down at him.

“What are you so afraid of?”
Then he nodded a little as if he knew soon.
“Hey, is it natural that there are things you did at Bertium?”
At my words, the Knicks crumbled. As I looked at it, I pulled up the tip of

my lips.
“Now the situation is reversed. Of course I’m not going to poison you like
you did. I know that doesn’t work for you anyway.”
Chapter 131
I recalled what I had heard from Isidor before entering the dungeon.
He said the sedatives didn’t work for the Knicks, so maybe the poison was
the same.
However, the biggest reaction to those words came from the side, not from
the front.
The energy surrounding Cassis’ body was sharply forged like a blade for an
instant.
It was just after I spit at Bertium that the Knicks had poisoned me.
Nix, too, flinched as if he felt a sudden gloomy atmosphere.
“Of course, that’s not the only way to cause you pain, so you can harass you
in other ways.”
I glanced at the faces I faced with blurred words.
The Knicks still tried not to show off, but I noticed quietly impatient.
If so, it would be okay to make it more anxious.
Because humans whose original minds are pushed to their limits, it is easier
to cook according to my taste.
“Once I saw you woke up well, it’s okay. I’ll come back to see you later.”
So, after saying so, I turned back without regret.
Then, a rattling sound rang from the iron bars and chains behind his back.
“Wait, you just want to go like this? wait… … !”
I heard a cry from behind my back, but I ignored it.
So I left Nyx alone and escaped the dungeon again.
***
“I was poisoned, you never said that.”
As soon as I stepped outside, Cassis’s gaze caught my face again.
Even if not, I was about to sense the reaction he had seen in the dungeon a
while ago.
So, it didn’t feel like the current situation was unexpected.
As I glanced at it, Isidor and Olin sprawled the distance on their own.
After confirming that I had some distance from them, I told Cassis.
“Because of my tolerance, poison doesn’t work for me anyway. So, as a

result, nothing happened.”
“Even if the result is that, it doesn’t mean that the process itself didn’t exist.”
It was a knife-like answer.
The energy felt from Cassis was as sharp and cold as it was.
However, if it were the opposite, I would react like Cassis, so I didn’t

understand.
I looked at Cassis for a moment and then raised his arm, which had been
drooping down.
“sorry. I didn’t talk about it because I thought I was worried, but it made me
feel more concerned.”
Soon my frozen face touched my fingertips.
I stroked Cassis’ cheek and whispered soothingly.

“The next time this happens again, I will tell you everything without hiding
it. So don’t look like that.”
As I continued to speak quietly, the cold energy from the front began to
gradually fade. His hardened eyes were also gradually released.
It was a strange impression to see that a person who had a dangerous feeling
like a beast with a furry upright just before became meek at once by my few
words and small actions.
Cassis’ hand covered my hand on his cheek.
The feeling of mixing the body temperature was not unfamiliar anymore.
However, his skin was in close contact, and the sensation of the
entanglement of the knuckles of his fingers left a corner of his chest tickling.
Cassis grabbed the pod and pulled my hand down.
Then his lips fell on the overlapping fingers. Sumi’s skin had a clear touch.
I felt like I was very cherished by the person in front of me.
Like a sprout on the verge of sprouting, the emotions deep in my heart

writhes little.
Suddenly, Isidor and Olin were struggling not to see us from a distance.
I gently pulled Cassis’ hand.
“Stop let’s go, Cassis.”
Now that I checked the Knicks’ condition, I had to go to the office to meet
Lischel.
Cassis also followed me quietly this time.
So we just held hands and walked.
Wherever they touched, Sumi was warm.
***
“Mother, do you know what?”
“What do you mean?”

“My sister is a wonderful being.”
At Sylvia’s catching the clouds, Jeanne’s eyebrows slicked into her garden.
Now, her mother and daughter were sitting together, chatting and drinking
tea.
Sylvia was staring out of her window with a faint glance, holding her chin in
her hand, as if Jeanne didn’t know how she looked at her.
What the hell she was thinking, such a face of Silvia was hazy somewhere as
if following her dream.
“Sigh… … .”
Eventually, she leaked out from her lips to a sigh-like breath.

The moment Jeanne was about to talk, Sylvia turned her gaze to her sitting
face to face.
“Why did my mother give birth to me only her brother?”
“There is no sound that this child cannot do.”
To her surprise, Silvia’s gaze had a little resentment.
Of course, Jeanne was absurd because she was absurd.
She said Sylvia was sulking when she heard her criticism of Jeanne, and
then she quickly regained her again.
“It’s okay though. Now I have a new sister.”

Jeanne was just guessing why Sylvia was doing this, so she just kicked her
tongue once small.
From the time Cassis brought Roxana, she was Sylvia.
Everyone in Fedeli knew she loved Sylvia’s Roxana very much. However,
she seemed to have lost her mind again this time.
“I don’t know if a new sister will be born or not.”
She said Jeanne wanted to make fun of her daughter, and she put down the
teacup and lifted her lips.
Sure enough, she was agitated by Sylvia.
“Uh, why? Maybe her older sister isn’t married to her brother? The two go
well together.”
“It’s up to your brother. Wouldn’t the woman’s mind be different depending
on what she does as a man?”
At Jeanne’s words, Sylvia got serious and wrote her impressions.
She imagined having a girl other than Roxana beside her brother Cassis.
At that moment, her unknown resentment flooded into her. Somehow, it

seemed that I felt even a sense of betrayal that could not be understood by her
brother in her imagination.
She did, even though Sylvia had no reason to do so.

Of course, her story would be different if Roxana would remain her sister
even if she had no relationship with her Cassis… … .
Even if so, it was clear that she would not be able to stay with Roxana as
she is now.
“I have to tell my brother to do better. I don’t like any other new sister other
than Roxana and her sister.”
Sylvia curled up her fiery fists, carving her determination in her eyes.
She watched her daughter look like Jeanne, feeling she couldn’t know
whether to laugh or not.
She had no intention of opposing the relationship between Cassis and

Roxana in the first place, but she wondered if it was because of Sylvia that
Cassis’ marriage was blocked if one of her minds turned around first.
Well, even though I want to be able to do well with the kids themselves.
Besides, neither of them seemed to change so easily.
She stared at her daughter’s face, confronting her, thinking that Jeanne was
Silvia, and she didn’t know when she grew up so she didn’t know whom to
mate with.
She was Sylvia, and she didn’t even know her mother’s thoughts, and she
was still paying attention to her brother’s love history.
***
Roxana was sitting in the middle of white sunlight.

Indeed, it was a quiet time that she had been in for a long time.
Cassis and Roxana have met Richelle a while ago.
They were due to depart for Yggdrasil sooner or later. There was nothing to
prepare for it.
However, Roxana confirmed her reaction by feeding her poison butterfly in

a short time.
However, I didn’t see any problems.
She looked closely at the blood-eating butterflies, but she seemed to have
nothing to say of rejection.
She has changed her body constitution so far, so she wondered if she might
have an effect on poison butterflies, but she seemed to have been in vain.
She thought that if she had had such a danger, she wouldn’t have been able to
say that Cassis had not spoken in advance.
Because she was Cassis who cares more about her body than Roxana.
Salang.
Roxana confirmed the Nyx through the poison butterfly she had planted in the
dungeon.
The Knicks went into a riot once again and then went into silence.
Looking at the condition, it seemed that he had to leave it alone for two more
days.
Contrary to the concerns of Cassis and others, now Roxana’s heart towards
her Nyx was completely chilling.
Sarak.
At that time, it felt like her hair, which had been drooping down her, was
moving in the opposite direction of gravity.
Roxana reminded her of the existence of someone who had been with her
from before. Her white face, covered with her thin ice, melted.
Chapter 132
Roxana cut off her connection with the butterfly.
She then turned her head, and the figure of Cassis, touching her hair with her
hand, came into her sight.
The two were sitting together on the sofa by the window, where the sunlight
was intact.
Roxana pulled out her poison butterfly and was doing some checks, and
Cassis was reading what she had reported after investigating what her thugs
had sent her outside to what he had ordered.
Then Cassis, who noticed that her Roxana’s mood had changed, moved her
hand.
Luckily, it wasn’t something that was worth deeply about, and her Roxana’s
expression quickly opened up.
The air flowing around her was extremely calm.
It was a comfortable time even without conversation.
Roxana summoned some of her butterflies, ordered something from her, and
then sent her out.
Cassis watched Roxana look like that, fiddling with her long golden hair with
her slow hand.
Sunlight leaking from her window was covering Roxana’s body white. Her
white outlined body seemed to shine alone.
Cassis’ face was as calm and calm as the air in the room right now.
But if you look more closely at that depth of her, she will be able to see her
eyes silently and sharply submerged.
In her mind of her cassis, she had seen her a while ago, and her paper prints
were wandering around.
She didn’t tell Roxana, but in fact he was keeping track of some of the people
in Agriche.
More precisely, it was Roxana’s neighbors that Cassis was looking at.
It was possible that she sent Isidor to Grizzelda Agriche at Bertium to meet
him.
In addition, Cassis also looked at the location of Roxana’s mother, Sierra and
her thug, Emily. It was natural to look at Jeremy Agriche.
And… … .
Deon Agriche.
Cassis’ eyes, recalling the name, subsided terribly.
One of Cassis’ sentiments discovered Deon Agriche’s track toward Bertium.
Bertium at this point.
It was so clear who he was after.
The image of Deon Agriche, whom I had met last time in Agriche, broke my
mind.
Yes, was he still alive?
Of course, I didn’t think in the first place that I was just going to die that way.
“What are you thinking about?”
At that time, a soft voice flowed into Cassis’ ears.
“Your expression is cold.”
This time, Roxana’s hand lightly touched Pan Cassis’ brow.
Contrary to a little earlier, Roxana moved, feeling that Cassis’ energy had
sharpened.
As he lifted his gaze, Roxana’s face, staring at him, caught his eye.
Her appearance was like the white sunlight spreading through the window
itself.
Suddenly, the words Roxana whispered to him a while ago came to mind.
<flashback>“I will be Roxana Agriche again.”</flashback>
At that time, Cassis realized that the days left to monopolize Roxana were
short.
“… … I don’t know if I have more patience or if it is gone.”
The calming whispers sounded like a self-talk.
Cassis’s hand tangled more closely to Roxana’s hair. A gold thread was
wrapped between her fingers.
Cassis moved his hand and buried his lips there.

As she breathed in slowly, her sweet scent filled her lungs.
While it was terribly satisfying, on the other hand, there was a deep thirst that
seemed to never be filled, no matter how hard I try.
The dark desire that Roxana felt when he looked back at him among the
flowers in full bloom raised his head again.
I wanted to keep her in a space where no one could see her Roxana as it was,
only her he could get her feet.
I didn’t want to put anyone else out of Roxana’s vision.
I thought that it would be nice if her eyes only contained him and her touch
would stay only on him.
I wanted to make it so that I couldn’t think of anything else because I kissed

my fragrant lips deeply, and it was so messed up that his traces were carved
all over my body.
When Roxana looked at him with red eyes, as if there was only one Cassis in
the world, when he was desperately hung up, joy, like joy, wrapped around
the body.
When I thought about it, he seemed to have lost his patience to the extent that
he had lived a more restrained life than his past.
But when I think about it on the contrary, it seemed like proof that I had a
great deal of patience to endure such a desire.
“I’m having an interesting worry.”
Above her head, Rok Sana laughed happily.
Her soft hand slowly ran past Cassis’ face.

“I think you can reduce your patience a little more than now.”
At that moment, a small sound leaked out of Cassis’s closed lips, whether it
was a sigh or a moan.
“If I knew what I was thinking, I wouldn’t be able to say that.”
“Isn’t that enough already in that we are only thinking about it?”
At the words Roxana added, Cassis was forced to laugh shallowly.
“I hear it and it seems to be correct.”
A crumbly laughter scattered across Roxana’s neck.
Cassis lifted his gaze and touched her eyes.
“Then without specs.”
Cassis’ eyes curved slowly, drawing a gentle curve.

Then he twisted his head at an angle.
Her silver hair in the sunlight shattered with a glamorous glow like mercury.
The lower lashes were also shiny silver.
Roxana watched Cassis’ lips with a faint grin open small.
The next moment, Cassis, who came a little closer, pulled the end of the
ribbon holding Roxana’s front with his mouth.
Meanwhile, she picked up her gaze and looked at her intensely… … .
“… … I didn’t say it was okay to take off my clothes, though.”
In an instant, her body had a fever.
In fact, I suddenly became a little doubtful that Cassis wasn’t a player.

Shortly thereafter, her horsetail was cut off by her lips, which was buried
under her neck. Her sharp nostrils rubbed her skin, and an itchy breath
spread.
“I can’t be less patient in the future?”
I wasn’t talking about patience in this sense… … .
But the moment the hot body that was holding his wrist began to climb
slowly, those words were swallowed up again.
Following the movement of rubbing his skin, a fever gradually accumulates

in his body.
The tranquil atmosphere quickly rose.
The density of the air, where the subtle tension began to flow, was noticeably
thicker than before.
“Well, can’t we cancel?”
“No.”
But even so, Roxana’s hand was gently sweeping Cassis’ hair.
Just then, a poison butterfly sent to the dungeon sent a signal.
Lok Sana’s hand as he pulled Cassis’ shirt down and slipped over his wide
shoulders stopped.
The appearance of the dungeon with the Nyx in his field of view could be
seen.
The next moment, what Roxana saw through the butterfly was a scene where
Nix and Sylvia met.
***
After breaking up with Jeanne, Sylvia didn’t head straight to her room, but
struggled with her next destination.
She wanted to go play in her annex, where Roxana and her brother were
located, but after a while she thought about it, she just decided not to.
She was her discerning brother. So, you shouldn’t interfere with your time.
In fact, for Sylvia, the annex where Cassis and Roxana stayed was almost
like their honeymoon.
So, from some time, she hadn’t been to the annex without a message first.
Perhaps she was thinking similarly to other people in Fedeli.

<flashback>“Shut up because it’s noisy. No, I’m just quietly fainting until
I give permission.”</flashback>
Then suddenly a new look of Roxana that I had seen yesterday came to mind.
The chilly chill that stuck like ice thorns on her beautiful face.
The ruthless voice stuck in my ear.
And right after that, even the movement of her modest arms that flew lightly
like a butterfly and shot like a bee.
It happened in a very short moment, but she was enough to steal Silvia’s
heart.
Her new sister who thought she was a princess was actually a queen.
Sylvia was already thinking about the scene several times and admiring it.
Then, in a natural chain reaction, the boy, who was fainted by Roxana’s hand,
passed by.
It must have been Bertium’s doll.
In addition, she was told that the body belonged to Roxana’s brother.
When her thoughts reached there, she suddenly became curious.
Yesterday, there was no current situation, so I couldn’t see the dolls that
Cassis and Roxana brought.
It was natural that her appearance was so bloody, and immediately after she
woke up, she twisted her body and went into a riot.
If it were Roxana’s real brother’s body, her face would also be similar,
right?
When I thought so, my curiosity grew.
Um. I’m curious, can I see you for a second?
Perhaps her parents and brother had a feeling that they would dry up.
Silvia pondered for a moment, narrowing her eyebrows.
The moment of conflict was not long.
If she comes from a distance and just sees her face, there will be no problem.
Yeah, let’s sneak her around for a minute
Having finished her troubles, Sylvia took a light step and headed for her
dungeon.
Chapter 133
“Girl, but… … .”
“Can’t it really work?”
Suha, who was guarding the dungeon, felt embarrassed.
It was because she asked Sylvia to open the door to see the doll trapped
inside.
“Or was there an order to keep me from going inside?”
Silvia’s innocent eyes gazed at the face of the person in front.
Hearing that, he stopped talking.

She was a bit embarrassed, but her order to stop her from entering her
dungeon, as Sylvia said, did not come down from above.
Of course, in this case, you need to check clearly, but… … .
“I’m curious because it’s my first time seeing Bertium’s doll. I won’t even
get close to the iron bars. I’ll only see the real face from ten or twenty steps
away. If you’re worried, you can go in together.”
Refusing Sylvia’s desperate request made her feel uncomfortable.
Sylvia was a girl loved by all Fedelians.
She always had her lovely and bright personality and always had a bright
smile on her face, so when I saw her Sylvia, all of her would follow her
without knowing it.
Sylvia said that she had such a pathetic face, so her refusal to say no,
couldn’t come out of her mouth.
Eventually, he was in conflict and accepted her Sylvia’s request.
“You really come out only looking at your face.”
“Thanks!”
“However, I will also accompany you to the inside.”
Silvia’s face brightened all at once.
So the two entered the dungeon together.
Sylvia looked inside the prison with her curious eyes.
Until now, there was no need to directly enter the dungeon in this way, so the
first time I saw the inside was quite strange.
As she looked around her with her twinkling eyes, she saw the figure of the
doll that Silvia was so curious about.
The Knicks was in a state of being clean, as if it were a lie just half a day
ago.
This is because after Sana’s visit, she washed him clean with the order
above.
It was a convenience in its own way, and since then, the Knicks have no
longer made a fuss and have been quiet.
The Knicks were rolling his head with a keen nerve to read Roxana’s
intentions.
‘damn. If Ma-an had been there, I would have been able to know what the
girl’s booby was.’
Then he realized that someone had entered the dungeon.

Behind the footsteps of the guard, who became accustomed to hearing it
several times, followed the light and cheerful footsteps. Roxana and Cassis,
who had previously stopped in prison, were certainly not.
Finally, Sylvia appeared around the corner.
The eyes of Nicks and Sylvia met in the air.
Sylvia caught her gaze at a glance at a beautiful boy sitting against the wall of
the dungeon.
She was dyeing her white face with a deep orange color so that the light from
the candlestick on the wall felt pale.
At first glance, her golden hair, covering her left eye, was like the melting
twilight sunlight.
Her pupils, looking straight at her, were blue, looking absolutely clear and
transparent.
Her quietly looking at her at her looks so graceful and beautiful, she can’t
even imagine the one who yelled at her with so much her evil on her
shoulders of her cassis yesterday. It was about.
While Sylvia was watching her Knicks with her unknowingly holding her
breath, Knicks also observed her in front of her eyes.
Her long silver hair like sterling silver and her golden eyes.
She was a girl who reminded me of Cassis Fedelian.
‘Is it a Fedeliyan princess?’
An instant glaring brilliance passed by Nix’s eyes.

‘okay… … . I might be able to eat it using this.’
After completing his calculations, the Nix put Asil’s mask on his face.
“… … Who are you?”
In the dungeon, a voice that exudes a feeling of goodness and clearness rang
out.
It was the beginning of a new relationship that no one expected.
***
After one storm swept, Bertium was quiet.
However, the fuse’s embers were not completely extinguished.

Whenever Dante thinks of the people of her patronage, she feels her head
aching and aching. The people in the outbuildings were like explosives that
did not know when they would burst.
Now, I was quiet while healing my injured bodies, but that didn’t mean that
all the festering emotions disappeared.
Rather, because of the use of the dolls’ force to restrain them, the people in
the outbuildings seemed more poisonous.
Noel fell asleep shortly before after being depressed for days in
disappointment for the loss of Nyx and Roxana to Fedeli.
Dante had to get her back and forth between those Noel and the people in her
outbuildings to appease them.
widely.
He left the room, confirming that Noel, who had been squeezing himself, was
completely asleep.
No matter how long, it wasn’t worth seeing the big man calling out the names
of’Nix’ and’Luna’ and running out of tears as if the world had two sides.
Not only that, but when I thought about the things to be solved in the future, I
was very troubled.
“You, if Noel-nim wakes up while I’m away, I tell you.”
Dante grabbed and ordered the doll that was passing by.
“It’s impossible to make a doll that looks similar to the Nyx from head to toe
in time, so you have to make one that resembles a face as I said yesterday. It
doesn’t have to be elaborate, it just needs to be roughly matched.”
Dante was planning to somehow intercept the Knicks.

He had to stop it as much as taking the Knicks inside Fedeli and entering the
Uygdrasil.
To that end, I was thinking of making a doll that resembled the Nyx in case of
a situation that I would never know.
With Noel’s skills, it was clear that a doll that roughly resembled a face
could be made enough in two days.
“And… … As long as Fedelian intervened, Miss Roxana gave up. Instead,

I’ll try somehow with the Knicks.”
Dante left the doll behind and stepped out in front of Noel’s room door.
From now on, Dante was going to get busy. He no longer had time to deal
with Noel and the humans in the outbuildings.
Still, it was clear that the sponsor side was also quiet, and Noel would be
eager to make a doll even if he stayed up all night without saying anything
that was necessary to get the Nix out.
Of course he told Noel that, but if the Nyx was difficult to recover, he was
thinking of killing him and destroying his body.
“Damn, even if Cassis Fedelian didn’t come suddenly… … .”
Dante rounded the corner of the hallway and spit out low swear words with a
stiff face.
It was then.
Wheeik!
bang… … !
Suddenly, a wicked force plugged in somewhere struck Dante against the

wall.
“Oh, huh… … !”
Immediately, he was caught by someone’s strong grip. His breath tightened at

once, and blood ran into his face.
“What does it mean that Fedelian intervened?”
A creepy low voice scratched the eardrum.
Dante’s nails dig into the back of her hand, gripping her own neck tightly.
He somehow tried to shake the man in front of him, but he didn’t move.
Dante was astonished.
He couldn’t feel at all that he was coming, how!
It happened suddenly, and he was immediately caught in a vital spot and

buried in the wall, so he couldn’t even see the face of the person who raided
him.
“Party… … God who, how… … .”
Dante’s mouth barely leaked a sore throat.
“Is it saying that Roxana went with Cassis Fedelian?”
Instead of answering the question, another question flew to Dante.
But the question was something strange.
Roxana and Cassis Fedelian?
Even in the midst of my mindlessness, the name stuck clearly as if it would

be engraved on the eardrum.
Dante tried to capture the darkly shaded face in front of his eyes, reminiscing
about the questions flowing into his ears.
Then, at last, the moment the eyes meet with the bright red eyes that face him
as if piercing him from the front… … .
“Theon Agriche… … ?”
Duck.
Deon’s hand smashed Dante’s neck as it was.
After that, when he released his strength from his grasp, Dante’s body, which
had been held by Deon a while ago, fell to the floor like a broken doll.
Red eyes without a spot of warmth looked down at it miserably.
A hot lava-like fire shook violently inside, and then it froze in a superbly
cold way.
That way.
Deon turned away without regret.
A long black shadow rang behind his back.
It was like the black and dark with a huge mouth open.
Chapter 134
Contrary to Nix’s expectations, Sylvia didn’t come back after that.
The Knicks were a little disappointed with that, and wondering if Roxana
and Cassis were aware of their intentions, so she became a little ominous.
“Hi, Nicks.”
But when she met again, she didn’t see anything from Roxana.
“You look better than last time.”
No emotions were revealed in her beautiful face, which is as classical as

usual, but only evil to the Nyx’s eyes.
“I guess the dungeon suits the constitution better than I thought.”
Even today, Roxana, with a sweet voice that felt as if her ears were melting,
cried out words that scratched him well.
She sits gracefully in a pre-arranged chair in front of her iron bars.
Through the hem of her chita, flowing gently like her waves, thin white
ankles and clean shoes unsuitable for a dungeon emerged.
Roxana sits leisurely crossing her legs and looks down at Nyx.
“Is there nothing to ask today?”
A pure voice curled around her ears.
“I was willing to answer you now.”
The Knicks stared at Roxana’s appearance with her eyes.

“The words from your mouth don’t need anything anymore.”
Apparently, Roxana seemed unwilling to kill him right now.
“When I think about it, it doesn’t matter what your purpose is.”
If so, she provides convenience, such as washing her dirty body, and she also
couldn’t have done any physical action like this so far.
“No matter what you guys wanted and kidnapped me, it’s obvious that they
won’t stay still at Bertium.”
The Knicks spoke half sincere and half bluff.
“It’s kidnapping, it makes a funny sound.”
Roxana laughed at that.
“Are you worse than you think, or do you not want to accept reality?”
At the apparent ridicule, Nyx’s eyes became sharper, as if holding his sword.
But because he didn’t want to show emotional fluctuations in front of
Roxana, he didn’t react and just stared at the face he faced coldly.
“No one comes to save you, Nicks.”
However, to her words that followed, she was unresponsive and could not be
consistent.
“I just saved and brought you from Bertium, who was on the verge of being
treated and disposed of.”
“Don’t be bullshit. Do you think I would believe that nonsense?”
“Why doesn’t it make sense?”
Even though the Knicks reacted sharply, Roxana was consistently calm in her
attitude.
Rather, the Nix had no choice but to feel a small anxiety spreading in her
mind.
“You were officially invited to Bertium and tried to kill me, who visited me,
and the scene was even caught up by someone from another family.”
At that moment, Nyx’s body fluttered and moved.
“Yes, by the way, who would have known that Fedelian’s Blue Scout would
come to Bertium?”
It was a memory that Nicks had also reminisced over and over again after
waking up in this dungeon.
Just before he passed out.
The silver-haired man who suddenly appeared was clearly Cassis Fedelian,
a blue scion.
It was a face I remember seeing when I went to Fedelian to find Roxana

before and looked inside the city gate with Maan.
In addition, Dante, who appeared later, apparently called him Cassis
Fedelian.
I wondered if that was also Roxana’s trick, but at first glance, there was a
surprise on Roxana’s face.
“Remember what Dante said to you last time.”
Even if it wasn’t, Roxana’s voice, which had been slow, became a little
smaller as if whispering.
Knicks took his breath and listened to him without knowing it.
Her Roxana’s voice had a weird power that made her focus her attention
unconsciously.
<flashback>“Nix, did you really attack Miss Roxana?”</flashback>

<flashback>“I knew it, but it’s really out of remedy.”</flashback>
The voice that rang in my ears and my eyes without warmth.
That was the last time the Knicks encountered him right before he passed out.
Such Dante’s appearance was also the last memory of the Knicks, so even
though Roxana didn’t have to say it, the Knicks had already thought of it
countless times.
At the end of the day, the Nix is really an idea… … .
“He excuses that everything that happened at Bertium was done by yourself.”
I had to feel a small suspicion that he might have been abandoned by

Bertium.
“The way you poisoned me, and the way you attacked me. He strongly argued
that Bertium had no intention of doing it.”
Of course, I wasn’t stupid enough to express such feelings here, so I tried not
to show that in front of Roxana.
“And then, as proof that they are innocent, they first recommend that they
destroy you right away.”
But what I heard now was to ignite such doubts about the Nyx.
Roxana branded the Nyx, as if he had dudun that his thoughts were worthy.
“I abandoned you at Bertium.”
“Do not be ridiculous.”
I wanted to deny Roxana’s words with clearer evidence and logic, but it was
only this emotional voice that came out of my mouth.
Is it because the Knicks had the same doubts before Roxana came to him
today and said this?
Once, with a fly in his heart, the sinister premonition did not fade easily.
“If my words are false, why would you be here? As you may already know,
this is not Bertium.”
“At that time, the inside was noisy, so I used that gap… … .”
“Even if so, do you think it would have been possible to get out of there with
you without any wounds? Take good care of your last memories. Not only
Dante, but Noel Bertium were there.”
It was as she said.
“And if you’re talking about it, would they ever be so quiet?”
What’s more, there were Noel and Dante on the spot.
That’s why Roxana and Cassis couldn’t think that they had sneaked the Nyx
out and didn’t know what was behind Bertium.
Roxana speaks calmly towards the confused Nyx.

“Think carefully. You have a head that allows you to judge yourself, unlike
other dolls that only perform certain commands.”
Nix’s instinct was whispering not to believe Roxana’s words.
She, like him, was a good man at tricking people.
However, a piece of suspicion that had already been stuck in his heart
clouded Nyx’s eyes and mind.
Also, I thought that if Noel didn’t know, Dante would be able to do what
Roxana said.
He usually didn’t like the Knicks.
Didn’t he pretend to cover him with all the charges he did to Roxana before
he stunned Knicks?
This was the fact that the Knicks heard directly with my ears.
Danterra, as the Nix knows, could throw him away for Bertium as much as
possible.
And Noel… … Of course, I love the Nyx very much.
Still, if Dante had beaded hard by her side, she would never know.
Whenever Noel’s planting was uncomfortable, the figure of the puppets

smashing out of his hand crossed my mind.
“To tell you to believe a word like that, don’t you ignore me too much?”
However, he couldn’t be seen shaken by Roxana’s words here.
The Knicks were sarcastic and sarcastic.

“If what you are saying is true, why am I abandoned from Bertium and not die
on the spot, but here now?”
“Because I asked that I would take you instead of killing you.”
“Why are you? You really wanted to kill me.”
It was at that moment that Roxana’s eyes were soft.
It was a very small sway, but since the Knicks were focusing all the senses
on Roxana, he almost subconsciously didn’t miss that little reaction that
seemed to be my reflection.
“Well… … .”
It was as cool as before, but a strangely slow voice broke into Nyx’s ears.
“Maybe it may be the same reason that I hesitated for the last minute in front
of you that day.”
Nyx’s mouth shut.

The memories of him at Bertium that day came back to his mind.
At that time, as Roxana said, eventually she hesitated just before killing Nyx.
The reaction was a truth that couldn’t be hidden by any pretense, so the Nix
had no choice but to remain silent without clearing up the entangled thoughts.
It was only a while later that Roxana, who looked at him quietly, opened his
mouth again.
“I still miss the old owner, so I’ll take you back to where he is.”
“What?”
Her unexpected remarks made the Knicks even more confused.
She couldn’t imagine that he would ever be told he would take him back to
Bertium.
“As you already know, in fact, I don’t like you. What you did to me is
unpleasant to think about now.”
Roxana’s eyes and voice were truly unpleasant feelings for her Nyx.
“Honestly, it was for impulsive reasons that I brought you here. I didn’t want
to kill you on the spot.”
Seeing that she exposed it without filtration, she even thought that she had no
reason to trick Roxana to trick him with candy.
“But if you dare to return to the arms of the old owner who tried to kill you, I
won’t stop it. I have no reason to save you while trying to convince me to
believe in me.”
Finally, the man sitting in front of Knicks woke up from the chair.
The gaze looking down on him was dry and cool without warmth.
‘… … Didn’t it really bring me here because I had a different purpose?’

Nix’s face, who looked at Roxana’s back, had a dizzying feeling that oozes
out without my knowledge.
Finally, the golden hair and white hem that swayed in his sight completely
disappeared before his eyes.
However, the confusion and conflict of the Knicks started now.

Chapter 135
Roxana’s face was cool enough to feel heartless.
There was silence behind her back and the Nyx’s confusion passed.
He was quite confused as to whether or not Roxana’s words were true.
The seeds of disbelief have already been planted.
People’s faith was shallower than I thought, so it was particularly easy to

shake in times of crisis. It goes without saying if he is already in a state of
anxiety.
Anyway now he had to move to Yggdrasil soon.
So it wasn’t entirely false to say that he would take the Nix to where Noel
was.
Of course, that didn’t mean I would really return him to Bertium.
In addition, Fedelian and Roxana were expecting to attack them from Bertium
on their way to Yggdrasil.
From Bertium’s point of view, it was because the Nyx, which is evidence of
using the actual human body for puppetry, should be prevented from
appearing in front of the other five families.
He watched during his stay at Bertium, and it was clear that Dante was in
charge of the brain there.
If things don’t work, his first choice would be to completely damage and
destroy the Nyx’s body before entering Yggdrasil.
Of course, the Nyx would never be taken away from the Fedelian, so it was
very likely that Bertium’s direction of action was going to be a bit radical.
If so, it was clear that the Nyx’s confusion would also peak.
Before leaving her dungeon completely, Roxana glanced back.
Of course the Knicks couldn’t be seen because she was almost in a different
state at her entrance.
The somber red eyes paused quietly for a moment and then reaped silently.
Roxana opened the iron door in front of her and stepped outside.
***
“Roxana.”
Cassis was waiting outside the door.
Suha, who was guarding the gates of the dungeon, saw Roxana and meditated.
He was the one who brought Sylvia into her prison.
If he were Agrich, he would have been punished by paying homage to him

without asking or questioning, but in Fedeli, he carefully weighed the
circumstances of the affairs and decided on his responsibilities.
In fact, it was true that Sylvia had never issued a ban on entry above, so the
treatment ended with strict attention to the two.
Roxana leaves her place with Cassis.
“How about Silvia?”
A while ago, while Roxana met Nix, Cassis visited Sylvia.
Cassis replied to Roxana’s question.
“I don’t think I have anything to worry about.”
“Yes, that’s good.”
I was worried about her heart, so I was relieved by Cassis’s confirmation.
It was because I was always worried about what Sylvia and Knicks met in
the dungeon.
Of course, in the sight seen through the poisonous butterfly, there was no part
that could be a big problem… … .
Still, she was wary of Sylvia’s feelings for the Knicks.
As the Knicks did to Roxana at her Bertium, she frowned at her temple as she
recalled her snarling in front of Silvia.
That’s why Cassis decided to go ahead and ask Sylvia about the Knicks.
Fortunately, as Sylvia understood Cassis right away, she no longer paid

attention to the Knicks.
She will have to pay attention for a while as soon as she will have to move
to Yggdrasil with the Knicks, but at first I was relieved.
“Are you going to go alone rather than that?”
This time it was Cassis’ turn to ask Roxana.

Her eyes, looking down at her, were faintly young with a light of concern
similar to her thinking of Sylvia.
Seeing it, Roxana laughed out loud.
“You admitted that it was more efficient.”
At that, Cassis made a decent look, but she didn’t even contradict Roxana’s
words otherwise.
Then, shortly afterwards, the procession to Yggdrasil departed from

Fedelian.
Roxana didn’t belong there.
She went one step ahead to the neutral zone.

She said Roxana had a place where she had to stop before she went to
Yggdrasil. After that, she was supposed to go to Yggdrasil separately
without joining Fedelian.
Of course Cassis did not initially reject her Roxana plan, but later she
admitted and convinced that this was more rational.
After that, Cassis took the burden off Roxana’s heart.
Although she was in danger of being raided at Bertium, it was enough with
the powers inside Fedelis to stop them.
So she didn’t need Roxana to get her ankle caught by the Knicks’ job.
So she was able to decide to move separately, trusting in Roxana and in

Fedelian.
Still, Cassis wanted to attach her Olin or her other thugs to her, whether she
was worried about her possibly her unknown danger to her Roxana.
She, of course, she knew that Roxana had nothing to do with her risk, but she
couldn’t help but care for her.
But she shook her head, Roxana.
She wanted to do what Cassis wants her to do, too, but no matter how much
she thought, she was convenient for her to move alone in this situation.
She was Roxana and she wanted to move quickly without being noticed by
others.
Moreover, as usual with the people of Agriche, she was specialized in her
personal ability to achieve her maximum efficiency when Roxana was also
her short body.
Cassis respected her will.
So, they moved separately to Yggdrasil.
Roxana went straight to the neutral zone.
Her destination was quite far from where Yggdrasil was.
The crowded cigars were full of energy.
Originally, it was a neutral area where people of all kinds come and go
freely, so it was an atmosphere that everyone did not care about one person
who was covered with a hem from head to toe.
Roxana walked a little further past such a city area.

She finally stopped high when she saw the door that her feet appeared in
front of her eyes.
***
Her vision suddenly felt dark and I lifted her head.
Looking out of her window, she was at dusk.
Sierra watched the orange and purple sky for a moment before calling for
Beth.
“The room is dark, so I have to turn on the lights.”
“Yes, Madam.”
Beth moved right away without saying anything else.

At other times she would have lit the lights in her room when Beth noticed
first.
Today, however, Sierra seemed to be in her thoughts for a while, so she was
just quietly guarding her side so as not to disturb her.
After Deon’s departure, Sierra started thinking about something alone as she
is now.
… … Maybe you regret sending him that way?
Bes, who was Agriche’s servant, also knew that Deon was the killing of
Sierra’s son, Asil.
Beth looked carefully at Sierra’s face as Sumi thought of her.
Contrary to her concern, however, she said that although traces of her
thoughts were found in Sierra, no traces of her distress were found.
Beth, moving silently, lit a candle on her table.
Meanwhile, Emily walked up to the window and struck her curtain.
Lol… … .
Then, for some reason, Emily’s hand suddenly stopped.
“… … .”
Her gaze was also fixed somewhere.
A red butterfly came inside and landed on the window sill.
“Emily?”
Sierra and Beth suddenly stared at Emily, who suddenly stopped moving.
In time, Emily’s hand was removed from the curtain hanging by the window.
However, her steps that followed were heading towards the door, not where
she was.
She is smart.
I heard a knock on the door just in time.
In an instant, the room became quiet.
Emily began to unlock the door without hesitation without checking the
identity of the visitor.
By then, Sierra sensed something of her and held her breath.
Sweet. Benefit.
Finally, a thicker sunset leaked through the open door.
The whole dark red swaying landscape spread in my view.
Emily opened her mouth at the person standing tall in it.
“I was waiting.”
The man who heard her quiet voice slowly lifted her hand and took off the
cap of her outer garment, which was pressed over her head.
Then the golden waterfall flowed down her shoulders as if waiting.
The next moment in my ears, it was a voice that grew up even in Sierra’s
dreams.
“It’s been a while, Emily.”

Rattle.
It was natural that Sierra got up right away from her seat.
Hearing the sound, Emily lowered her head and stepped back.
So Sierra was able to meet her gaze with the person who visited her without
anything in the way of her.
At that moment, she called the name of the person in front of her right now
without knowing Sierra.
“It’s Sana.”
Roxana looked silently at her mother, who had met her face after a long time.
It’s been a long time since she was her mother who always kept her distance
and far away even when she was in Agriche.
And… … .
Because it wasn’t Agriche right now.
Also, because I no longer had to see her mother with the same mind as then.
So she opened her lips to Roxana and whispered her candid words she wants
to say to the person she is facing now.
“Mother, I missed you.”

Chapter 136
“Sylvia, if you have any discomfort on the go, tell me anytime.”
By the evening, Fedelian stopped moving, reorganized the procession, and

was preparing to camp.
Meanwhile, Cassis looked at the situation and approached Sylvia.
“Yes, thank you.”
This is the second time Sylvia has been out of the Fedelian for such a long
time. First she was to attend a reconciliation meeting held last winter in
Uygdrasil.
So, her family was worried that this schedule might be hard for Sylvia. But
Sylvia was so vivid that their concerns were overwhelming.
“It would be nice to have Roxana and her older sister together.”
Cassis replied to what Silvia muttered without me knowing.
“I can see you soon.”
It was a calm voice that felt monotonous at first glance.
But Sylvia felt the looming emotion in it, and she glanced up at her brother’s
face.
Cassis’ face in his sight had a dark setting with the sun.
He was not staring at Sylvia, but at her somewhere in the distance.
Before her departure, Roxana also greeted Sylvia in advance. I’ll be moving
separately because I have other things to do, so I’ll see you later at
Yggdrasil, and she smiled kindly at Silvia.
Sylvia’s eyes looking at Cassis at first glance turned to the carriage where
Nyx was trapped.
He was being closely monitored by the people of Fedelian.
<flashback>“… … Who are you?”</flashback>
Suddenly, her memory of meeting Nyx in the dungeon passed her mind.
Sylvia at that time was secretly surprised because she didn’t know that her
doll, who found her, would speak to her first.
Besides, she was surprised the second time that her neat figure of her doll
resembled Roxana more than I thought, and she was surprised the second
time that her voice passed to her was not what she saw on her first day. Was
surprised for the third time.
<flashback>“Then you… … .”</flashback>

Sylvia reflexively opened her mouth.
But, unconsciously, she tried to ask, “Who are you,” she asked, and she soon
realized that she knew that he was her doll, and she just bit her mouth.
She guarded in front of the dungeon, and Suha, who accompanied Sylvia with
her, warned of her unexpected situation and detained Silvia.
<flashback>“Mister Silvia, let’s stop dying now.”</flashback>
<flashback>“I am the nickname.”</flashback>
At that moment, her sweet voice again melted into Silvia’s ears. Her voice in
her ear was smooth and smooth as if singing.
Are you in your mid-teens or slightly older?
Perhaps because it was a body that had stopped growing at the time of her
death, he had an appearance that looked younger than her sister Roxana.
Nyx’s beautiful face looked clear and good without a spot.
Just looking at his face, he seemed to have eased the alertness everyone had.
<flashback>“Your name is Sylvia.”</flashback>
The moment Sylvia’s name poured out of the Nix’s mouth, Suha was bleak.
He seemed to blame himself for his mistake when he realized that he had
called Sylvia’s name in front of the Knicks a little while ago.
She noticed it and she decided she was Sylvia and she decided that she
shouldn’t stay in this place any longer.
<flashback>“Now that’s it, let’s stop going back.”</flashback>
So she was no longer seduced by the Knicks and turned her back on him
again.
<flashback>“Wait a minute, Silvia. Don’t go.”</flashback>
Shit.
At that time, the sound of the chain swaying and a pathetic voice to the point
where the heart was melted broke into the eardrum.
She just ignores the voice and turns around, making her feel as if she’s doing
something very bad, and her heart is offended.
<flashback>“Sorry, I have to go now.”</flashback>
<flashback>“Why? Can I wait a little longer and then go?”

</flashback>
<flashback>“That’s difficult.”</flashback>
<flashback>“It’s too narrow and stuffy here. And I’m lonely.”

</flashback>
The Knicks provoked Silvia’s sympathy by explaining how unfairly

prejudiced and buried others were toward him.
<flashback>“You are the only people who have come to this place who
have not been hostile to me. So please talk to me a little more.”
</flashback>
Such a look of the Knicks looked really harmless and poor.
However, when she heard that, Sylvia was awakened.
She said Sylvia was the only one who came here that wasn’t hostile to him?
If that was true, she had to reflect on and reproach herself for a moment being
shaken by the doll.
If the other Fedelian people who visited the Knicks were consistently cold to
him, it would be because there is a good reason.
And now, from Bonn Nix’s actions, Sylvia seemed to have some idea of why
he should be on the lookout for this doll.
<flashback>“I’m sorry, but that’s not my role. Then I’ll go.”
</flashback>
Silvia’s face was still mild, saying so.
However, she turned back and did not hesitate about her actions unlike
before.
Behind Silvia’s back, the Nicks whispered without stopping.
<flashback>“Sylvia, come see me again next time. Please.”

</flashback>
Recalling what happened then, Sylvia frowned on her nose.
Somehow, the atmosphere of Cassis, Roxana, and Knicks that she saw for the
first time wasn’t good.
Cassis repeatedly urged, “The doll is cunning, so no matter what he says or

what attitude he shows, you shouldn’t believe it easily.”
Sylvia immediately nodded her head when she heard Cassis explaining her in
her calm voice, coming to her separately.
No matter how good the Nyx’s impression she saw in the dungeon, she
wasn’t enough to ignore the words of the trusted people around her.
Moreover, it was clear that there were other things between them from
Bertium that Sylvia didn’t know, and Cassis and Roxana couldn’t be cold
against the Knicks for no reason.
She wasn’t her child, so she wanted to add that she had nothing to worry
about, but it would be useless to her brother, she said.
Sylvia is now she has just grown up. She also said that she has never been
outside of Fedelhi until now, and she still did not know the world.
She knew that Silvia herself was still under the care of others. So it was
natural for her to worry about her.
So when Sylvia took her gaze to where the Knicks were, Cassis was staring
at the point where the red sun was falling with her sunken eyes.
Soon the night will come.
The remaining two days before she completely enters the Uygdrasil.
Bertium wasn’t the only visitor Cassis was expecting to come in.
It was also one of the reasons Cassis left Roxana first from Fedelian, leaving
some hesitation.
“Oh, I think you are going to have dinner now. I’m calling from over there?”
“Let’s go, Sylvia.”
“Huh.”
Cassis and Sylvia walked side by side to where there were people waiting
for them.
Dark blue paint was gradually spreading in the wide sky spreading behind
my back.
***
“How have you been?”
I don’t know how long it is to have a conversation with her daughter face to
face in this way.
Sierra’s blue eyes stuttered her face. Shortly thereafter, her expression was
slightly relaxed.
“Your face looks good.”
Contrary to what I was worried about, I was fortunate that Roxana’s face
looked better than before.
“Her mother also looks more comfortable than before.”
Like Sierra, Roxana was looking in the face of her mother in front of her.
“Did you feel uncomfortable staying?”
“no. I was comfortable because you prepared carefully in advance.”
There were several greetings to ask each other’s best regards.
“you are?”
“I’ve been fine too.”
Neither did the last days at Agriche or the story of Lands go out of their
mouths.
Even though it was between mother and daughter, the intimacy between the
two seemed somewhat lacking.
However, anyone who knows Sierra and Roxana well knows that at this
moment they both have a distinctly relaxed atmosphere. It was Emily and
Beth next to him.
So, they quietly stepped away to avoid disturbing the time between Sierra
and Roxana.
Sierra looked at Roxana’s face silently for a moment.
She had never thought of Sana for a single day since she left Agrich last
winter, that way.
Still, she did not go looking for her because it seemed to interfere with her
daughter.
After a while, her little whisper leaked out of Sierra’s small open lips.
“I, Sana you… … .”

I thought you would never come to me. So, I thought maybe I could never
meet again like this.
But Sierra swallowed up her words that were about to come out after her.
Even if it wasn’t, it was a mother who didn’t help her daughter. It was only
an unqualified grievance to spit out of her mouth without adding or
subtracting the words that were in her now her heart.
She couldn’t be a mother and bear her daughter. She couldn’t be foolish.
Besides… … After all, didn’t Roxana come to see her like this now?
“If I, Sana or you are safe, everything else doesn’t matter.”
Eventually what flowed through her lips in Sierra was her sincerity she had
been holding since she was in Agriche.
At Sierra’s words, Roxana looked at her mother’s face silently and silently.
Somehow, this moment was unfamiliar.
It was also because of the situation they are facing now, and also because the
person they are facing is somewhat different from before.
Roxana felt that Sierra’s eyes were stronger than before.
In the past, if it seemed that it would quickly sway even with a thin thread,
now it feels like it would not break easily even if any strong wind blows.
“me too… … .”
Before long, Roxana also opened her mouth and whispered.
“I don’t want her mother to get hurt.”
Like Sierra, this, too, was the heart that Roxana had in her from a long time
ago.
Then, when I suddenly realized, the sincerity that the two of them gave out
was very similar.
Sierra wanted her daughter not to die like her son, so she urged Agriche to
become a worthy man, and Roxana did not want to hurt her mother, so she
distanced herself with her harsh words.
But in a sense, she both felt selfish in the sense that she insisted on the way
she wanted each other, regardless of the other’s intentions.
smart.
“I’ll excuse you for a moment.”
Then, the door opened and Beth entered the room. She was holding a tray
with her refreshments.
She began to put down what Beth had brought on the little table.
Naturally, the conversation between Roxana and Sierra also ended.
“By the way, mother.”
In the meantime, Roxana’s gaze, from which she fell, slowly glanced around
her once.
In time, she asked Sierra for answers to what had been in her mind.
“Before I came, who was staying here?”
Dalgrak… … .
At that moment, Beth’s hand as he put down the teacup stopped high.
But, as if Sierra had expected such a question to come up, she still looked at
her daughter’s face in front of her eyes, with a calm face.
Soon she broke Sierra’s tightly bitten lips a little.
Chapter 137
The Knicks felt somewhat worrisome and trembling.
Indeed, as Roxana said, he was being pulled out of the dungeon and being
moved somewhere.
He looked at the direction the procession was moving and seemed to be

heading towards the neutral zone… … .
Unfortunately, it was also the location where Bertium’s realm emerged when
it moved straight through the neutral zone.
So the Knicks was confused.

Because everything Roxana said in the dungeon seemed to be true.
Maybe she really didn’t know that she was going to send him back to
Bertium.
However, as she was still in doubt as to where she was serious, the Nicks
were looking for a chance to escape Hositamtam.
However, there were too many people around him.
Everyone didn’t neglect surveillance for a minute and a second, so the

Knicks were never alone.
Even on the night when everyone was asleep, there were many people
standing outside the wagon with the Nyx.
In addition, the Nyx has been trapped all the time from the time he got out of
the dungeon to keep him from moving.
Of course, he complained of discomfort, but the innocent humans didn’t

wriggle a single eyebrow.
The fact that the Nyx was a doll with no metabolism seemed to give him
more convenience.
For some reason, Roxana wasn’t visible in the crowd, so the Nix was also
worried about that.
He thought he could use the princess in Fedelis he met last time in a dungeon,
but he couldn’t even see a nose for some reason.
So, the only familiar face that the Nix saw here was Cassis Fedelian.
Nyx turned uncomfortably in his carriage, with his limbs tied and deprived of
his freedom of movement.
midnight.
It was a very quiet and quiet time as if only he was alone in the world to be
awake.
Sure.
It was then that the door opened silently.
No matter how smoothly the door opened without a small noise, the Nix
didn’t realize that the closed door had opened in front of him until the white
moonlight melted into sight and flowed down.
“uh?”
A questionable voice leaked out of Nix’s mouth, who realized the situation
late.
Because no one came to visit him at this time.
That way.
At last, “that person” appeared with his back in the night sky embroidered
with stars.
A huge darkness that will remain even if it fills the view.
At that moment, when he recognized the existence standing tall in front of his
eyes, Nix felt that way.
“He” was a man with a strong energy that made his back squat.
His hair, which seemed to absorb all the light, shattered finely in the air
following the blowing wind.
In the meantime, eeriely cold, ruthless red eyes pierced through the Nyx.
“… … !”
The moment we met our eyes in the dark, they both held their breath at the
same time.
Shoot it… … .
The sound of the leaves swaying from a distance rang in my ears like the
sound of rain.
Deon saw the boy in his sight, and for an instant he wondered if he was
seeing hallucinations.
He had been hiding in the dark and was watching the Fedelian procession.
Then, at first glance, I noticed that the blonde, who was familiar with my
eyes, disappeared here, and I moved my body through a gap where late-night
surveillance was neglected… … .
When he opened the door, it was an unexpected person who poked into his
eyes.
Theon thought, with frozen blue eyes in front of him that he didn’t expect to
see again.
Is this a vain illusion of the night, or is it a ghost that has come to him?
The last time I met this face was a long time ago, but even today, as if I had
met him just a day ago, it remained in Deon’s memory with strange clarity.
As if it had been engraved on the retina with a stain that would never be
erased.
Because he was the first person Deon killed.
“… … You know.”
A terribly low call, like scratching the floor, rang in the moonlight, ringing
the vocal cords of Deon.
That was the moment.
The Knicks felt a great horror he had never felt for the first time in his life,
helplessly devouring him.
A cold snake crawling stickyly with flies from under his feet squeezed his
breath.
He wanted to scream like crazy, but he couldn’t because his tongue was stiff.
His open eyes and stupidly open lips were trembling to the point where it
was terrible.
It felt like his whole body was freezing cold and sinking into the deep abyss.
It was a storm of intense emotions that even oneself could not understand and
could not understand.
In the shattered fragments of time, Deon and Nyx stared at each other in a
dazzling manner, stitched into the same hands.
Deon was the first to move.
Without even being aware of his actions, he reached out to the “Asil” in front
of him.
It wasn’t because of a sense of purpose, it was just a part of the unconscious.

In a sense, it was also a gesture to make sure that what you are here is not a
ghost or an illusion, but a real person.
Nyx was squishy like a rat who flocked to the corner and put his head out in
front of the snake’s gills.
That’s the moment Deon’s hand was about to reach Nyx.
wickedness!
Waves of air with anticipation rushed to Deon like waves.
Even if it was only a second to notice it and step back, it would have been
the arm that was being cut off, not the hem.
“You are also you, Deon Agriche.”

A pure white glow mixed with moonlight was reflected by a sharp blade and
shattered from view.
Red eyes with eerie eyes and cold gold eyes like broken moon pieces collide
in the air.
The shattered and shattered gaze was sharply embedded in the lungs of the
opponent in front of him.
In an instant, the air flowing around it became taut.
Deon stepped back and looked around for a while, straining his body.
When he heard the news from Bertium, he headed straight to Fedelian.
Then he entered the neutral zone and waited for the night after he found the
Fedelian procession.
However, there was no Roxana, and someone who looked exactly like Asil
who died for some reason appeared before his eyes.
“It was a bait.”
Wasn’t it a bit of a break by intentionally biting someone before? Somehow, I

thought it was strange because there was no Roxana poison butterfly around.
“There is nothing called bait.”
But Cassis did not affirm Deon’s words.
“I didn’t even plan to invite you here, but I think I’ve been crawling on my
own.”
A bleak and light smile rose to Cassis’s mouth.
From the time I heard the news that Deon was heading for Bertium, I had the
idea that he might come to Roxana.
However, the last guest waiting in Fedelian was Bertium.
He could have signaled right away to call in the waiting men, but Cassis
didn’t.
In the meantime, Theon drew his own conclusions by linking the information
he had heard at Bertium.
“Bertium’s doll.”
A stinging gaze caught on at Nix, who was trembling in the corner of the
carriage.
However, the appearance that resembles Asil so far.
Even his left eye, who was injured before his death, is not the same as his
memory?
Besides, why is that in Fedelian’s hand?
“It’s really true.”
Deon couldn’t understand Cassis’s words.
But what Deon needed to figure out right now wasn’t a doll like that.
“Roxana?”
Finally, the name spit out of Deon’s mouth changed the temperature of the air
that reached Cassis’ body.
Deon, too, was oozing rough and sharp energy from his whole body.
It was because he could not accept or tolerate the current situation of asking
Cassis Fedelian about Roxana’s whereabouts.
“Is there any reason to tell you that?”
In the dark night breeze, there was a chill like an awl.

The illusion arose as if it wasn’t spring now, but midwinter, when the north
wind is rising.
Just like a season ago, when the two met in Agriche.
Two huge air currents raged violently as if they would crush the person in
front of them at any moment.
“Theon Agriche. Don’t be mistaken The question is not yours.”
The two men faced each other with intense murderous intentions that couldn’t
be helped.
“I really ask. Why are you trying to meet Roxana?”
But they were patient.

At this moment, Cassis and Deon both had the same control device running
like a leash.
However, in the end, a fierce impulse that lingered inside crushed my reason.
“You’re funny.”
Soon, a mocking, cold voice leaked from Theon’s slow-opening lips.
“I really have no reason to answer that question.”
The moon with the madness of the night shone far whiter above his head.
“okay.”
Subsequently, a smile resembling a winter ice wall broke off Cassis’s face.
“If you have no intention of answering, I will force you to speak.”
The next moment the two clashed.

It flashed sharply once as if a dazzling flash would paralyze the field of
view.
Chapter 138
Cassis lured Deon into an uninhabited vacant lot.
Deon also glides under the attack of Cassis because it was annoying to the
people who were hiding everywhere and pouring refined energy.
Immediately after the two disappeared, other Fedelian people jumped out.
In the first place, the Fedelian group was moving in two. So, without Richell
and Jeanne, the best leader here was Cassis.
Even after he was away, the thugs began to prepare the line in preparation for
any other raids, as ordered in advance.
Probably by now, the signal has also been sent to the group of Lischel, who
are some distance from the camp here.
“Huh, huh… … .”
“Hey, wake up!”
The Nix gasped for a rough breath and grabbed a tight heart. He flocked to
the corner of the carriage and was half-minded.
Although he was barely holding on to the confusing ritual, he was

increasingly choking, as if he had been caught by someone’s harsh grip.
Several of the Fedelian men in charge of monitoring and protecting the Nyx
approached and shouted.
However, the Nix was insane, caught in a terrible fear that I didn’t even
know existed in me.
He was the Nyx, who so far thought he was a predator over the food chain.
But the moment he encountered “the man,” he became a helpless predator

waiting to be hunted.
In front of those gruesomely dark red eyes, he could do nothing but shake his
whole body.
This certainly wasn’t a Nyx-like thing, and that’s why it was accompanied by
an even more intense fear of something unknown.
“… … S! Nicks!”
That was when the Nyx was drowning in a black swamp and struggling as if
he would suffocate right away.
Suddenly, a chillingly clear energy flowed through his skin to the deepest
part of his body.
The black mist that had wrapped around his heart began to retreat with his
tail curled up as if running away.
Soon afterward, an incredibly calm warmth touched the empty spot.
In the eyes of the Nyx, who wandered in the air, the shaking finally stopped.
The body, which was trembling without help but slowly began to find
stability.
“Chill down, because it’s okay now.”
A calm voice broke through the eardrum.
Finally, the Knicks managed to raise his eyelids.
Under the trembling eyelashes, the wet blue eyes appeared.
Sylvia’s face, seen in the dungeon the other day, reflected in her narrow eyes.
She resembled Cassis Pedelian, but her golden eyes, which had completely
different emotions and temperatures, contained the Nyx.
Her hands were on the shrugged shoulders and arms of Nyx.
It was the first time since he was a Knicks that he wasn’t unpleasant even
though a human hand touched his body. It was also that the warmth of Sumi
was not uncomfortable with the cold body.
In the meantime, slowly, deep fear in my heart took away.
“Yes, take a slow deep breath. I’m the only one here now.”
She talked towards Nick, who was still shortly breathing irregularly.
Of course, there were many other Fedelian thugs next to her now, but it was
still out of sight of the Nyx, who was buried in the corner of the carriage.
Whether Silvia’s words were helpful or not, the rough Nyx’s breath gradually
picked up.
Sylvia was relieved to see the eyes of the Knicks as she suddenly regained
her focus.
“Are you okay now?”
Now that even Cassis was away, if there was a problem with the Knicks, it
was difficult to follow up.
“Nix, what the hell do you see?”
Sylvia asked, hardening her face.
All she heard was about Bertium, but the man who disappeared with Cassis
seemed to have nothing to do with him.
How things worked, she needed to know Silvia too.
“The man… … .”
Finally, a cracked voice leaked out of Nyx’s throat.
At her Sylvia’s question, he recalled the man he had encountered a little

while ago.
He was definitely the first person to see for the Knicks.
But the moment she looked at him, as if it had been deeply carved into her
soul, she was able to realize at a glance what she was.
Nyx’s lips trembled once. Soon a field whispered from him.
“I, the man who killed me.”

***
Changgang! visor!
A sharp noise shattered in the background of a quiet night.
Crush!
The hem of the waist dance was cracked with that grass growing around it.
Shortly thereafter, some of his hair was cut off by a blade that had passed
through the darkness.
Fierce flesh and hostility ran without hesitation in the moonlight.
Cassis and Deon launched a fierce attack without putting any circumstances
in their hands, as if they were really trying to kill each other.
It was the first time since three years ago that the two have been confronting
like this.
At that time, Cassis was captured by Land Agriche and was wearing a
redemption ball on his limbs. However, aside from that, Cassis at that time
was not enough to be the opponent of Deon.
But now, the two were fighting a battle with almost equal balance.
Deon twisted his head to avoid Cassis’ attack.
Certainly, three years wasn’t short, and he was feeling an unprecedented

difficulty in dealing with Cassis.
Besides, as Deon feels right now, Cassis doesn’t seem to be doing his best.
As if three years ago, Deon was fighting Cassis in Agriche’s mansion.
At the moment of enlightenment, Deon’s eyes flashed coolly.

Soon, the sword in his hand pierced deep into Cassis’s heart.
However, Cassis struck it and, for some reason, stretched out his bare hand
without a weapon to Deon.
Hwaah!
“… … !”
At that moment, a huge intangible force poured into his heart, scouring the
inside of Deon roughly like a rake.
Without my knowledge, a repressed groan leaked out of the vicious teeth.

Deon instinctively spurred his ground and distanced Cassis.
Then he placed his hand on his chest, where he felt a terrible agony.
But nothing came out of it.

The feeling of being attacked clearly remained, but it was strange not to show
a drop of blood.
“… … What was it just now?”
A frozen voice spit out of Deon’s lips, which had been firmly shut.
It felt as if a well-ground ice thorn was pouring into the heart at once.
“You can’t understand the words. The question would have been not yours.”
But instead of answering Deon’s question, Cassis hurried back.
okay. Did you ask what your purpose was to meet Roxana?
“What can I tell you why?”
Following Deon, Cassis asked with a cold smile.

“Depending on the answer, I may’exclude’ you like this.”
If I somehow said that the word sounded more than a dictionary definition,
would it be just a feeling?
I woke up with lava-like rage and life riding on my cold heart.
dare.
What dare you do with Roxana.
If you think about it, Deon had to feel a strong fever every time he saw Cassis
Fedelian.
This has been the case since Cassis was associated with Roxana.
So, three years ago, Deon wanted to bring Cassis Fedelian, who had been
robbed by Roxana at the expense of himself, to tear him to pieces and kill
him, and even when he saw him reappearing at Ugdrasil last winter, he
wanted to smash him in front of Roxana.
Besides, when I thought that the person who killed Land Agriche might be the
one in front of me now, his eyeballs were so hot.
Of course, it was by no means the fact that his father had been murdered by
someone else’s hand. In the first place, Theon didn’t even have much
meaning in such a blood relationship.
Just because Land Agriche was a man who had to kill with Deon’s hand no
matter what.
He was the sacrifice Deon had to dedicate to Roxana.
However, for a moment of being vigilant, the opportunity was stolen.
In addition, in the context of the situation, it was very likely that Cassis
Fedelian took over the opportunity after Deon was attacked by a vital spot in
Agriche’s mansion and fell.
It was Cassis, not Dante, that Deon wanted to smash his neck at Bertium.
Before long, Deon’s mouth was twisted coldly.
No other words were needed anymore.
Shortly thereafter, his new brother was shot sharply forward again.
wickedness! Changgang!
The battle was more intense than before.
However, whenever Deon’s movement continued, the fresh blue energy that
Cassis had just planted in his heart was penetrating deeper into his body.
Cassis also did not intend to take longer than this.

A deep blue glow reflected in the moonlight fluttered from the eyes of the
two.
“No… … !”
Then, an unfamiliar treble echoed over the field.
The mass production of lace that was not suitable for the situation obscured
the view, and at the same time, a rich hem like a wave swam through the
grass.
Cassis’ hand, who had just dug into Deon’s abdomen, stopped in a sudden
situation. Theon’s sword, which was passing by on Cassis’s waist, also
escaped the air.
Soon after, the man who blocked his view by attacking Cassis hurriedly
grabbed Deon’s arm and pulled it.
Deon tried to get rid of it right away, but at that moment a powerful pain that
was difficult to bear again gripped his heart.
On the contrary, his head, which had been heated up to now, cooled down.
The hand that grabbed Deon’s arm grew stronger.
Deon, who regained his reason for an instant and judged the situation calmly,
decided to withdraw as it is now.
The opportunity to kill Cassis Fedelian wasn’t the only time.
Of course, there was still a lot of real life inside him, and I didn’t want to
admit the facts like this… … .
Still, it was time for him to step back.

As Cassis did three years ago, this time Deon buried himself in the shadows
with the person next to him, promising for the future.
Cassis only looked at his back, blindingly, and he did not pursue them.
Chapter 139
“Deon, how the hell is this!”
Maria asked Deon as she roughly peeled the glue off her clothes.
“Why are you here? Didn’t you go somewhere else last time?”
As Deon told her, she moved east of the neutral zone and was still wandering
in search of Sierra.
She then found familiar traces nearby, and turned her back, but apparently
there was Deon.
“Who else is that! Why are you struggling and fighting in the middle of the
night? What’s more, you seemed to be at a disadvantage!”
Perhaps because of the darkness, Maria didn’t seem to notice who was
fighting Theon.
However, her son, Deon, was clearly identifiable, and when he felt like he
was in an unfavorable situation, he intervened in the middle.
Fortunately, the person who was fighting Theon did not attack Maria, who
suddenly appeared.
Deon ignored Mary, who kept making noise from the side, and captured a
small twinkling light from a distance.
The now-distant Fedelian procession was stamped with tiny dots in gloomy
darkness.
“And you, you tricked me! It’s east!”
Then she finally shouted at Deon as if she remembered something of her that
Mary had forgotten for a while.
“Even if I searched like this, I didn’t see a single Sierra’s hair!”
Theon’s eyes, staring far away at the name from her mouth, froze.
<flashback>“You are a monster created by Rant.”</flashback>
Someone’s voice that I heard a while ago suddenly rang in my ears.
<flashback>“I hate and despise you terribly.”</flashback>
At that moment, the discomfort like a grain of sand began to gnaw silently
from the inside, as if it would eat the heart.
<flashback>“But I pity you that much.”</flashback>
Is it because I saw a doll that reminds me of Asil a while ago.
Or maybe it’s because I met Maria who brought out the same name in front of
Theon from last time.
Her last words she had heard from Sierra suddenly came to mind, sticking to
her ear like an indelible ink mark.
Something resembling poison began to spread slowly in Deon’s heart.
“… … .”
How do you get out of this unpleasant state?
“Theon? Where are you going without a word again!”
The answer was already decided.
Given the direction the Fedelian procession was heading or based on the
conversations heard at Bertium, there was already an expected destination.
“Wigdrasil.”
Theon walked behind her back to Maria, calling him loudly.
Finding someone who will begin and end him.

15. See you at Yggdrasil
Yggdrasil was already close to early summer.
Even within the neutral area, it was located close to the southern side, so the
temperature of the air surrounding it during the day was quite hot.
Orca hangs on the seat of the carriage and stares deeply at the scene outside
the window.
Seeing the world tree-shaped stone pillars reflected in my sight, it seemed

that I had reached my destination.
The process of moving from Whiperion to Yggdrasil was very boring.

If it had been Orca not long ago, of course, he would have moved on the
monster he owned.
However, the head of Whiperion was worried that Orca would have an
accident again, and from the start of the departure, he placed a tight cover on
him and tied him to the procession.
So Orca had no choice but to shudder at the boredom while living in a group
life that wasn’t even on sale.
In addition, he lost a lot of monsters he possessed a while ago, so he did not

deserve a monster to ride on.
At that moment, a strange sensation that seemed to pass through a thin film
that was neither liquid nor solid passed through his body.
“It’s really unpleasant to experience this feeling anytime.”
Orca grumbled, raising his half-layed body at an angle.

It seemed that I was just passing the shaman of Yggdrasil.
It was a skill control spell that was drawn throughout the entire Yggdrasil
because of the madness of Whiperion’s ancestors 500 years ago.
In fact, Orca did not like this feeling, so he hadn’t attended the meetings of
Yggdrasil.
He didn’t like that the connection with the monster wasn’t magical when he
got inside. It was not so good to have to remove the jewels that are the
medium of engraving from the body at all.
Rattle.
Then the carriage suddenly stopped.

For a moment, I wondered if the wheel was stuck in the stone, but the
carriage did not move even after a little more time.
Orca gently raised her eyebrows and looked out the window again.
“What, it’s Agriche.”
Soon, Agriche’s carriage, located not far from his sight, appeared.
***
It was quite unfortunate that the two families met on the way to the Ugdrasil.
It was a part of the entrance before reaching the large vacant lot, so it was
regrettable that the paved road was not wide enough for the two groups to
move simultaneously.
In addition, it was quite annoying that the two families began to aung daung to
give each other the turn to enter.
“What are you procrastinating? Without quickly biting the wagon back.”
“Why are you saying that we deserve our turn?”
The people of Whiperion and those of Agriche faced tightly.
They were pushing each other’s concessions, asking each other to pull the
carriage back.
Then, as if hearing from Whiperion’s side, he shouted with a scornful voice.
“I’m asking something for granted. On the theme of Agriche, who fell and
finally revived.”
At that moment, like a hedgehog that erected its thorns, the energy that
covered Agriche’s herd quickly became ferocious.
“What’s up?”
At the moment of the moment, a voice with a strange sense of weight fell
between them.
The people of Agriche listened to the voice and started one by one.
It was a man with dark hair and blue eyes who appeared in the middle.
He was Jeremy Agriche, who became the new head last winter.
His insensitive eyes glanced at the people across the street.
As soon as the gaze reached, the people of Whiperion fluttered without

knowing.
It was said that he became the new head of Agriche after Landt.
Whether it’s true that the seat makes people, the atmosphere of Jeremy
Agriche has changed considerably compared to the previous reconciliation
meeting.
As he grew taller, none of the people here today had a higher view than
Jeremy.
Perhaps that’s why, even though he just slipped his gaze once, it
spontaneously looked like Jeremy was looking down on other people.
The people of Agriche, who seemed to be rushing right away by Whiperion’s

provocation, became strangely docile after he appeared.
They explained the situation to Jeremy a while ago. Upon hearing it, Jeremy
kicked his tongue low once.
“Don’t be heated by such trivial things.”
The people of Whiperion were on the rise after seeing Jeremy screaming his
gasoline. They laughed at the people of Agriche who had been confronting a
little while ago.
But it was a fishy cynic that flowed out of Jeremy.
“You’re not even a fool who believes you can overpower your opponents in
such an unsightly way.”
Whiperion sparked his words.
“what… … !”
Jeremy’s words now were obviously shooting them and mocking them. I
couldn’t know that unless I was a fool.
“Duran, do you come in after that?”
At that time, the window of Whiperion’s carriage nearby opened.
It was Orca, the successor of Whiperion, who appeared in between.

“Why are you going to make noise when you and I are still there?”
He spoke to the man in the front of Whiperion’s people, who were arguing
with Agriche for their order.
Orca’s pretty face had a young smile, but his eyes were as cold as his eyes.
In fact, Orca was annoyed by the length of the boring time spent in the
carriage because of the current situation.
The people of Whiperion, who were warned, were eventually forced to

retire.
Agriche and Whiperion returned to their respective carriages. But they were
still staring at each other with open eyes.
“Fucking head without cubs are scared.”
A twisting smile caught on Jeremy’s mouth as he walked against the crowd of

Whiperion.
He remembered the faces he had seen a while ago.
Agriche was the ones whose surnames were filled only if they had to repay
them several times if they were grace, but if they were resentful.
Even though she had been quiet for a while because of the family situation,
Jeremy was also thinking that she had to change her plate.
This social gathering will last for almost a month.
In the meantime, if you continue to bother me that way, it will make me regret
it.
“Everyone, keep in mind what I said in Agriche.”
Before getting on the wagon, Jeremy made it firmly known again to the
people of Agriche.
Before leaving for Yggdrasil, he had once inscribed warnings and orders to
them.
Those who received the prevailing gaze were humiliated.
Since Jeremy had already been broken several times, they hurriedly nodded
and replied that they knew.
None of the dogs seemed to feel repulsive anymore.
This is because, after being smashed by an overwhelming difference, there

were no more people who could easily see Jeremy anymore because he was
completely upset.
Again, the fastest and most accurate way to organize the sequence in Agriche
was to follow the system of the weak meat diet.
So they entered the Uygdrasil after twists and turns.
Chapter 140
The procession of Whiperion, who entered first, unpacked one step earlier.
“Oh, I thought I was frustrated and died.”
Orca, feeling mentally exhausted, went into the building in search of her own
room.
It was the same for Pandora as the unfamiliar wagon trip was frustrating.
She tried to get into the building to rest, too, but she just got off the carriage
and found Jeremy.
Shortly thereafter, Pandora quickly turned his head groaning.

When she heard the news of Agriche’s fall last winter and she snooped over
to see if there was a demon that could be used, it was Jeremy who she met
there.
She thought that this time she might meet when she comes to Uygdrasil… … .
Maybe it happened so quickly that her man wouldn’t remember her.
In addition, in Ugdrasil, her rapport with her monsters also faded, so she
couldn’t even take out the Turobe, which she then ran away from.
So, the likelihood that he will notice her is a little lower.
Of course, showing her Hui Perion’s peculiar blue hair is in her mind… … .
It was okay for now, as long as you didn’t know that Pandora was just trying
to rob Agriche at that time.
Pandora hurriedly headed into her building, wondering if Jeremy could find
her own face.
“What, why is the atmosphere so cluttered?”
Meanwhile, as soon as Jeremy got out of her carriage, she felt the distracting
air and frowned on her forehead.
The Gasthor family arrived first in Ugdrasil.
However, they weren’t in their own room, but came out and glanced at the
flower garden.
Why do you behave like such shit dogs?
The appearance was weird, and Jeremy slid her gaze sideways.
It was at that moment that a small murmur of people went into his ears.
“… … !”
Even in the noisy gap, “that name” was so clearly engraved in Jeremy’s ears.
Jeremy’s leg, which had been nailed to her place for a while, was finally
removed.
For some reason, he passed by people who couldn’t get close to the flower
garden and just snoop around.
Roses were already in bloom in Yggdrasil.
The closer to the entrance to the flower garden, the deeper the scent filled her
lungs.
The scent of a rose that was dizzyingly intense I gradually lost my breath.
No, no.
It wasn’t for that reason that Jeremy’s breathing was becoming more and
more disturbing now.
From some point onward, his heart was beating without ejaculation, and his
slow pace was now almost as fast as it was.
The vivid red and green lights were mixed in the field of view, causing a
dizziness.
Then, finally, Jeremy took a breath at the sight with both eyes pricked.
Shoot it.
The rose in full bloom shook finely in the low wind.
The woman, she was sitting like a picture in her chair in the middle of the
flowers.
Her soft, flowing golden hair shone brightly in the sunlight, drawing a bunch
of light.
Feeling her popularity and sliding slowly, her eyes were red like a rose
blooming next to her.
She forgets to breathe her for a moment… … .
For her Jeremy, it was a dazzlingly ecstatic scene just because she was there.
Jeremy’s lips, tightly shut, trembled.

Maybe it’s a dream?
Jeremy unknowingly called her name and took her step in front of her.
“Sana sister… … .”
Sabak.
But soon Jeremy stopped tall in her place.
His hand, which was about to reach forward in her unconscious mind, was
tight enough to form blood.
… … Can not be done.
Maybe Roxana wasn’t here to see him.
So you might not want him to pretend to know any more.

Perhaps… … .
If you approach her now and disappear without a trace in front of her eyes…
….
“Jeremy.”
However, her thoughts, mixed with fear and anxiety floating in Jeremy’s
mind, evaporated without a trace of her the next moment and disappeared.
It was a moment when the man in front of Jeremy’s eyes called his name in a
low voice.
Jeremy stood up and stared blankly at her face in her sight.
She certainly thought there was no more beautiful sight than this, and she
realized that it was a stupid idea when she was a child with the soft smile on
Roxana’s face that Jeremy had long missed so far.
“You are late. I waited.”
The voice in my ear was incredibly sweet.
Roxana reached out her hand towards Jeremy, who was still stiff.
“Come close, my sister.”
Jeremy’s eyes quickly rose red.
He took a staggering pace, engulfed in an indescribable mood.
Jeremy’s gestures contained such a sense of desperation and blindness, like

the one who finally found her buoy after wandering for a long time lost in her
desperate obscurity.
So, when she finally touched the person who existed like an illusion before
her eyes.
“Sana sister. sister… … .”
Jeremy was forced to collapse completely.
He sat down on her knees in front of Roxana, as he did in Agriche, and

buried her face in the hem of her chita.
“Jeremy, I missed you.”
A friendly hand swept his head and cheeks.
The whisper in my ear was warm and soft to make my heart feel dark.
“Jeremy… … .”
If this is a dream, I didn’t want to wake up forever. It seemed like it would

be okay to stop the time forever.
“Do not cry.”
It was only when Roxana said that Jeremy realized that she was crying
fiercely.
Her slender fingers stole her teardrops falling pattered under her.
She herself was unbelievable, and she also said that she did not want to
show this ugly appearance in front of Roxana, whom she met after a long
time. … .
She nevertheless couldn’t stop her from flowing out, obstructing her view.
In the end, Jeremy cried after burying her face in Sana’s skirt for a long time.
As she comforts him, she is so warm and sweet that she does not want her
touch on her back to escape forever.
***
She was a little surprised because she didn’t know that Jeremy would even
cry.
Jeremy had seen her hallucinations when she was fifteen and her last monthly
assessment, she would have comforted me and reddened her eyes.
But now he couldn’t say anything as if he couldn’t control it, and he was
dropping tears in front of me.
Jeremy has already fully recognized that I am not small.
But when I saw him crying in front of me like this… … .

I pressed Jeremy on his back until his trembling had subsided.
Meanwhile, someone stepped into the entrance of the flower garden.
When I glanced away and checked her face, it was Ryu Jacques Gas Thor
that I saw after a long time.
His hair, red like a blooming rose, shattered in the wind.
He paused for a moment after finding Jeremy and me.
I quietly raised my hand and placed my index finger on my lips.
Jeremy said she wasn’t calm yet, so she didn’t seem to notice that someone
had entered the flower garden.
Luckily, Ryu Jacques, recognizing the meaning of my actions, killed him and
silently stepped back and exited the flower garden.
After that, no one stood out to me again.
A little more time passed, and Jeremy finally stopped crying.
“Sister, I… … I am not crying now. That’s right.”
He woke up late and didn’t know what to do.
However, there was a feeling that it was too late to get rid of him for not
crying.
The hem of my chin, where Jeremy was buried, was already wet.
Jeremy was embarrassed to show me a mess, so he turned her head and

belatedly corrected her face.
“Jeremy. Stay here for a second.”
I wanted to talk about how you’ve been, but it didn’t seem like it was right
now.
In addition, if I leave the garden as it is now, I have noticed that Jeremy cried
to everyone I met outside.
So I got up from my seat with the intention of preparing something to

alleviate the swelling of the eyes for the user in Yggdrasil.
“Where?”
But Jeremy groaned and grabbed my wrist right away.
Jeremy’s face, looking up at me, still had traces of crying a while ago.
He raised his head and stared at me anxiously as if he had forgotten that he
had hidden it from me a while ago.
I looked down at Jeremy and raised my other hand, which was not caught by
him, and stroked her black hair.
“I will only go out for a while to the entrance to the garden. I want to have
the owner bring a cold wet towel.”
“I don’t need anything like that.”
Jeremy said like a knife. I didn’t want to let me go anyway, so it seemed

obvious.
But even if he said he was okay right now, if he really stood in front of others
like this, Jeremy would certainly leave behind and regret hitting the ground.
“It only takes five minutes. I’ll come soon.”
I said soothing him.

Then Jeremy glanced at me.
“I will really come back… … ?”
“Of course.”
I knew he was anxious and answered without hesitation.
Even after hearing my definite answer, Jeremy was aesthetic without

releasing the hand that held me.
Soon though, he bit my lips and let go of my wrist.
I got Jeremy up, seated him in the chair I was sitting on, and then moved his
steps.
Chapter 141
At the entrance of the flower garden was Liuzac Gasthor.
He looked at me again, flinched his eyes, and turned his head indifferently.
However, looking around, it seemed that he was preventing other people

from entering the garden.
Besides, there was also a serviceman waiting next to Ryuzak. What was in
his hand was the same as what I was trying to prepare in the first place.
When I came out to the entrance of the flower garden, the owner handed me
the tray in his hand.
I greeted Liuzak.
“Thank you for the courtesy.”
“no.”
He was still blunt.
Someone might feel that he hated to mix words with me. Of course I knew
this was his original character.
Jeremy was waiting for me inside, so I walked away without talking any
longer.
At first glance, it seemed like a short gaze came to my back.
***
When I entered the garden again, Jeremy was waiting for me with a more
distant appearance than before.
He was swaying at his pretense, nervous, and when I reappeared, he

brightened his face at once.
Its appearance was like a puppy waiting for the owner of Omaebulmang.
We left the garden together when Jeremy’s swollen eyes had recovered to a
similar degree, if not her original condition.
As soon as she saw Liu Jacques standing outside, Jeremy quickly gave
weight to her expression and gave her eyes strength.
Of course, no matter how stern I pretended, Jeremy’s hand was holding my

hand tight like a child on the side of the road, and Liuzac had already seen
Jeremy cry.
But I didn’t want to embarrass Jeremy by saying that at this point.
Thankfully, Liuzac also just frowned once and turned to us with an indifferent
attitude.
“Wow, isn’t it really Roxana?”
“It was true that the other guys talked about it.”
As I walked a little longer, several other Agriche people I had seen in a long
time also stood out.
They seemed to have heard my story from people from other families who
had arrived in Yggdrasil first.
But I felt the need to close them before they came closer and found Jeremy’s
red eyes.
First of all, it was me that Jeremy cried this way, so I felt responsible.
So I lifted his finger and put it on his lips, as I did to Liu Jacques, and said in
a whispering tone at the roaring people.
“sorry. Say hello later.”
It’s been a long time since I tried it, but it still worked.
The steps of those who approached stopped high.
I grabbed Jeremy’s hand and passed through the people who nodded her
blankly.
Jeremy also quietly followed me, so we could quickly enter the hostel.
***
After that, Jeremy stayed outside her window in my room until the sun went
down.
She was with him like this, so I felt like she went back to when she was in
Agriche, so I felt new too.
Jeremy, who hasn’t seen her after a long time, has significantly increased her
overall skeleton and height compared to last winter. However, she seemed to
have lost her flesh a little, so she wasn’t comfortable with it.
Jeremy blushed again as she swept her chin line and cheeks, which were
more pronounced thinner than before, to her sad heart.
Still, this time she opened her eyes and put up with tears, so the situation
could not be the same as before.
Jeremy seldom let go of my hand, fearing that I would disappear immediately

before her eyes.
Seeing Jeremy like that, I thought she was good at walking early to the
Uygdrasil.
I stopped by her mother and, as I first talked to Cassis, I did not join them in
the middle and went straight into the Uygdrasil.
In fact, it was an earlier arrival than expected.
Because she didn’t stay long in the dwelling where her mother was and left it
early.
“… … .”
After a long conversation after a long time, Jeremy left my room with regret,
and then I came out to the terrace and looked out.
My room now was the same room I stayed in last time at the reconciliation
meeting.
From here, I could see the front door of Yggdrasil.
Tuduk. Tuk… … .
Suddenly, a long diagonal line was drawn in my sight.
Somehow, the sky seemed cloudy from before, and it started to rain one or
two drops.
The lights leaked from the building in the Yggdrasil, where the night came at
a complete tilt until the red sunset, set in yellow.
Several people outside were seen rushing into the building.
When all of them disappeared, the surroundings became quieter.

Fedelian has not yet reached Yggdrasil. The same was true of Bertium.
As expected, I was really curious if they would have met on the way. Also, I
was worried that there was nothing else going on.
Most of all, what gets on my mind… … .
Poop. Shoot… … .
The rain was a little harder.
Now rainwater was running into the terrace. My body started getting wet
little by little.
smart.
Just in time, I heard a knock on the door.

They may have come to help prepare the dinner banquet.
Nothing could be solved just by thinking. So, it would be better for me to do

my own work here.
I turned and walked off the terrace.
Until then, the sound of the rain was ringing loudly behind my back like a
roaring noise.
***
“Sister, I’m here.”
When I was ready, Jeremy came back to my room.

I decided to attend a banquet this evening with him. It was the reason that
Jeremy left my room quietly while regretting.
“Wait, Jeremy. The tie is crooked.”
Jeremy was also in perfect manner. That is why the striking flaws were more
noticeable.
I reached out myself and re-arranged Jeremy’s outfit.
Then the tail of his mouth rattled.
It was clearly visible that the tie had been deliberately broken in order to get
my touch.
When I looked back, his hair was also somewhat unnaturally matted in the
middle, so I arranged it by hand.
It was an outright foolishness, but it’s been a while since this was a long
time.
In addition, I thought it might be a little uncomfortable if I met Jeremy again,

but it made me feel more comfortable by treating me with the same attitude
and distance as before.
So I took Jeremy’s escort and headed to the banquet hall.
It was not a formal banquet because there were families who had not yet
arrived.
So the heads of each family were not in place. The only exception was
Jeremy, the young head of Agriche.
As soon as I entered the banquet hall, I felt a stinging gaze from all over.
Among them were familiar faces. It was Whiperion’s Orca and Pandora.
Both of them seemed to have attended the meeting of Yggdrasil for some
reason.
They seemed to have guessed my identity to some extent, and they weren’t
surprised to see me coming in with Jeremy.
However, they seemed to consider it surprising that I did not accompany

Fedelian.
Pandora slightly turned her head to avoid my gaze, perhaps because of her
work in Fedelian, and Orca looked at me with a subtle smile somewhere.
Liuzac, which I saw during the day, was inconspicuous.
“Sister, sit here.”
The place where Jeremy took out her chair and sat me was a table where the
people of Agriche were gathered.
It was a senior seat that seemed deliberately reserved for us by anyone.
The gaze that looked at Jeremy and me from earlier included the people of
Agriche.
However, even though they had an itchy face, they simply said hello to
Jeremy and me, but didn’t say anything else first.
But as I watched Jeremy’s glances carefully so as not to show off, it seemed

like he had laid the cover firmly while I wasn’t there.
When I guessed their attitude toward me from earlier, no one seemed to know
that I was behind Agriche’s fall.
Probably because I had never surfaced at the time.
First of all, I decided not to go forward and look at the surrounding

atmosphere.
In the banquet hall, Jeremy really cared for me.
“Sister, here I cut it. Give it to me and eat this instead.”
“Sister, if the water is too cold, should I ask you to bring something warm?”
“Sister, isn’t the music too loud? I’ll tell you to reduce it.”
“Sister, do you need anything more?”
“Sana sister… … .”
However, the care was somewhat excessive.
From a while ago, the sound of Jeremy’s “sister” singing from the side
seemed to revolve around her ears like echoes.
“It’s okay, Jeremy. I stop caring, and you go ahead and eat.”
At the same time, he didn’t take his eyes off me as if he was full just looking
at what I was eating.
Then one of the half brothers sitting across from us opened his mouth as if he
couldn’t stand curiosity anymore.
“I have a question. Roxana’s older sister and Jeremy hyung, who have been
in contact with each other… … .”
“If you have something to say, do it later. You’re having a meal right now. If
someone keeps talking annoyingly next to you while eating, will it be
digestible or not? No matter how bad your head is, wouldn’t you be able to
judge that degree yourself? If you don’t even think about that much in the first
place, do you really need to wear it on your shoulders? And will I be
annoyed or not when I see you who makes you talk so long to me because I
can’t remember you gave me your attention just an hour ago?”
“Uh, sorry, sorry… … .”
However, in response to Jeremy’s frosty reaction, he quickly collapsed like a

balloon in the air.
Chapter 142
Jeremy cut off the cold breeze every time someone else tried to get in
between him and me.
“sister. Don’t you bother because the kids keep groaning? Shall I tell
everyone to cover their eyes?”
But when she was also dealing with me, she didn’t know how she was
wearing a sheepskin and beating like the tongue in her mouth.
The people of Agriche at our table were now almost pretending.
But even then, they didn’t complain about any one of them, Jeremy.
When I saw this interesting composition, I narrowed my eyes.
Then, at one point, my hand while holding the dishes trembled.
A poison butterfly, which had been released in advance when she arrived at
Uygdrasil, detected something of her and informed me.
“Sister, why is that?”
Jeremy, who quickly caught even that small reaction, began to carefully
examine my face.
Without a word, I fixed my gaze at the entrance of the banquet hall. Then
Jeremy turned to follow me.
After a short period of time, a figure darker than darkness finally came into
my sight.
Dalgrak.
Jeremy, who was next to him, seemed to have found something like me.
Suddenly, the sound of the dishes and plates in his hand pierced his eardrum.
“Oh, Deon?”
A new voice erupted from the half brother next to me who turned his head.
There seemed to be heavy rain from outside.
As if he had been hit by the pouring rain, the clothes of the person in his sight
were all wet and damp.
The water that fell from his hem gradually stained the dazzling marble floor.
The man who suddenly appeared at the entrance of the banquet hall was
wearing an outfit and an atmosphere that did not match the sparkling space.
In this place where fragrant flowers and sweet music match, he felt like a
black stain that stood alone.
Now, none of the people sitting at Agriche’s table did not look at the entrance
to the banquet hall.
In an instant, silence fell around.
Male.
On the other hand, on the table of the other family, a distinctly different noise
from before and hitting the ear.
One by one, the people at the other table, who noticed Agriche’s nursery
rhyme, moved their doubtful gazes.
They noticed a foreign entity standing at the entrance of the banquet hall, and
they blushed.
Obviously, the distance between the place where Deon is and where I am
sitting was not very close.
But I definitely felt eye contact. As always.
I looked at him in the distant feet with my chilled eyes.
okay… … .
I knew you would come.
Ever since I heard that name engraved like a stigma on my ears because I
was unfamiliar in his mother’s mouth.
No, in fact, from the time I left Agriche, I have never foretold this moment.
Deon Agriche also seemed to be whispering to me at the end of his gaze.
‘I also thought you would be waiting for me’.
I felt a dry and cold voice crawling like a snake and wrapping my ears.
Really… … It was still boring and uncomfortable.
Deon Agriche and the story surrounding me.
Drew.
I slowly got up from my seat.

“sister.”
Jeremy caught me from the side.
He looked at Deon with sharply sharpened eyes and then turned his gaze to
me.
The eyes looking up at me seemed to tell me not to go.
Originally, Jeremy hated Deon. However, she seemed to feel a great

rejection to him now only.
She deserved it. Deon, standing at the entrance of the banquet hall, was
bleeding an unusual energy even at a glance.
But it was me who he was waiting for now. Deon was waiting for me to
move these two legs myself to reach him.
If I don’t move around here, Deon will come directly into it.
It must have been quite annoying for me too.
But even if it wasn’t for that reason, I had to meet Deon.
“OK. I will be back.”
“Then go with me.”
“no.”
I left my chair alone with Jeremy asking to accompany me.
“I am alone now going.”
Even if they didn’t know the details, they felt that it wasn’t something they
were going to intervene, so the people of Agriche shut up and looked at
Jeremy.
I whispered and greeted them in a gentle voice.
“Then, I wish everyone a pleasant dinner time.”
The person standing at the entrance suddenly disappeared from view.
I stepped on a long red carpet on the floor and walked toward the shadows
that had long melted in his empty spot.
Shoot… … .
As I got closer to the entrance of the banquet hall, a faint sound of rain
sounded in my ears instead of the sound of music.
I was driven by the distant sound and moved my steps.
***
Again.
As I walked along the wet footsteps left on the floor, Deon quickly appeared
in front of me.
He stood in an uninhabited corridor some distance from the banquet hall.
Rain streams pouring like a grate made a white noise.
I paused for a moment and looked at Sun Deon against the backdrop of the
watercolor-melted night scenery.
At the border of the night, half of the light and darkness, the red eyes staring
intensely at me could be seen clearly.
Again.
I took a step that had stopped for a while.
Deon was watching me coolly as I approached him.
“What is the shape?”
But the moment the distance between him and me narrowed and my hand,
which was suddenly stretched out, touched his cheek.
“It’s so wet.”
On the surface of Deon, a sway that could not be hidden was revealed.
It was as long as Jeremy’s, but he was the same as it was last winter.
Maybe it’s just that I feel that way… … .

Somehow, so it felt like there was no gap between him and me during the
cycle of the seasons.
Rainwater slid along Deon’s straight chin line.
I looked in front of his eyes.
“Poor deon.”
Still whispering, sweeping his face with a gentle touch.
“Who came in such a hurry to greet you? How can a person still be so stupid
and stupid?”
Deon’s eyes shook for an instant as he smiled coldly with his poisoned
thorns. A great fire swelled like it would devour me.
Deon reacted as if he thought I would have this kind of reaction.

Soon his hand gripped me strongly as if breaking my wrist.
“you.”
Soon after, a chew-like voice leaked out of his bite lips.
“You’ve been with Cassis Fedelian until now?”
“By the way?”
I asked calmly.
Then Deon twisted his mouth and ridiculed him.
“You don’t neglect.”
“What do you say I have to hide it.”
The flames that came from the people they met grew stronger.
Yes, Deon and I were rather used to this.

Somehow, even in my actions and conversations with him, I didn’t seem to
feel any temporal gaps.
When I think about it, it always has.
When we were together, Deon and I seemed to become stagnant, foul-

smelling water that one day would surely be high enough to rot.
So no matter how long the time passed, he and my relationship couldn’t

change.
Rather, as time passed, the parts that touched each other must have been
decayed and wiped out.
“Oh, Deon.”
I leaned my head at an angle and smiled fiercely at him.

“Who are you blaming for being late?”
Besides, Deon wasn’t the only one who was angry right now.
“I would never have thought I would greet you. It was even said that it was
someone else who killed Land Agriche that day.”
In the end it is like this.
I will continue to hurt this person as if it were the purpose of my life, and I
will laugh as I watch him get scars from me.
“It’s really useless, you.”
Cassis told me.
That day, everything went the way I wanted in Agriche.
As a result, Deon Agriche is now standing in front of me, facing my eyes.

If I really wanted this person alive, that would certainly be the reason.
After hearing Deon’s name from his mother’s mouth, an out of control heat
boiled inside me.
I was told that he inflicted fatal injuries to Land Agriche and was similarly
seriously injured, wandering around for a while.
I know that Deon didn’t kill his mother even though he could do that.
But so?
Does he want to thank him? Or he asks him to be compassionate?
Sounds funny.
Above all, the doll with the body of Asil.

When I thought it was the man in front of me who helped to create that
terrible thing, I wanted to rip his heart off right away.
“So, that’s why you chose Cassis Fedelian?”
But surprisingly… … .
The moment the name soaked into his ears, the murderous riots began to
gradually subside.
I inhale slowly and deeply.
“no.”
It seemed that the hot heart was cooling off only then.
“What the hell are you mistaken for? Cassis couldn’t be the only substitute
for you.”
The power to tighten his wrists became unspeakable.

At this point, I moved his arm with the intention of removing Deon from my
eyes.
But just before I shake off his hand, Deon shouted with a convincing smile on
his mouth.
“Did you know? Your body vibrates with the unpleasant smell of the child
you met a while ago.”
Chapter 143
In a moment of a pause, Deon grabbed my neck violently. His enormous hand

struck me as if it would break my neck.
I looked straight at the face I met without blinking.
Red eyes, full of emotions, shattered countless times in front of me.
After a while, a mocking sarcastic cynical that didn’t know who he was
aiming for arose before his eyes.
“It’s really funny.”
Thruk.
Shortly after the low-key jorim rang in my ears, the grip that was tightening
my neck weakened.
After Deon completely removed his hand from me, this time I raised my arm
and struck him on the cheek.
squash!
The temperature did not change at all and looked down at me with cold eyes.
I said coldly to him.
“I have never allowed me to touch my body without permission.”
Deon and I exchanged sharp eyes for a while.
It was me who turned first.

As I did in Agriche on a rainy day one day, I walked with Deon on my back
without looking back.
Thinking that it would be nice if the rain pouring loudly from the side would
sweep away everything in this place.
***
Cassis and Deon met.
I thought there was a possibility, but when I heard the story through Deon’s
mouth, I was inevitably agitated.
Of course, I believed Cassis would be safe even if I encountered Deon.
Still, there was no way to do anything with one side of my heart being heavy.
But fortunately, Fedelian arrived at Uggdrasil before my nerves became more
sensitive.
It was clear weather as if it was a dream that heavy rain had poured out until
last night.
I was spending time alone with me on the terrace in my room.
Except for Jeremy’s visit, several guests came, but they pretended not to be
in the room and sent them all back.
In the meantime, I witnessed the Fedelian procession entering Yggdrasil.
After some time, I finally stepped on the ground and checked the Cassis, and
then my mind was completely relaxed.
Deliberately, I was on the conspicuous terrace, so he seemed to have found
me without difficulty.
We’ve been looking at it for a while. Because of this, I felt like Cassis and I
were facing each other very close together.
Then Cassis shook his head small towards me. Seeing it, I flinched and
frowned.
… … like that.
Bertium did not visit the Fedelian procession.
Why? I thought Dante was going to target the Nyx before entering the
Yggdrasil.
Have we ever made a mistake in our judgment? Or were there other

variables?
In the Fedelian’s wagon, it was seen that a bag of rolled luggage was carried
in a bag. Probably that’s the nick.
Besides that, I wanted to hear from Cassis about meeting Deon… … .
This was not the case now.
Cassis kept standing in the same position and looking at me until everyone in
the Fedelian walked into the building and someone else urged him.
It felt like I wouldn’t continue to move like this until I disappeared from my
view, so in the end, I robbed myself first and got up.
And after some time, when I went back to the terrace, there was no Cassis.
So I was relieved too.

***
After Fedelian entered Yggdrasil, the heads of each family were secretly
convened.
It was obvious that it was because of the nicks.
Jeremy didn’t seem to be surprised because I had said something in advance,

but she seemed to have been inevitable in shock apart from him.
Upon returning from the conference room, he came to my room and vomited
with a crumpled face.
“What is it. It’s a doll, it’s completely real. Moreover, it looks like my sister,
so fucking annoying. Besides, that body is the one you really know?
Completely goosebumps… … no… … Uh, no, I mean… … .”
Jeremy poured out the words he had been talking about for a long time, and
she suddenly stopped and she noticed me.
When we met and talked after a long time yesterday, Jeremy and I also
confessed to each other about what had happened.
However, it was difficult to say that I had stayed in Fedeli until now, so I
decided to leave Agriche and wander before going into Bertium to meet
Asil’s doll.
It was then concluded that Cassis, who visited Bertium just in time to inform
the result of the meeting of Yggdrasil, found Asil’s doll, Nyx, and recovered
and kept him.
“Are you okay?”
Finally Jeremy asked me carefully.
“OK. I don’t know that.”

I answered calmly without hesitation.
When I heard from Jeremy, I heard that there wasn’t much discussion about
Bertium yet, and that the heads of each family today ended the story by
confirming the existence of the Nyx.
Nix is said to have been trapped somewhere in Yggdrasil.
According to Jeremy’s words, for some reason, he was drooping without

energy, as if he was fascinated, but as a result of checking through a poison
butterfly planted in advance, I was puzzled because the words were really
true.
The last time I checked before leaving Fedelian, the Knicks was rolling his
head eagerly to somehow get to the inside of me.
Furthermore, contrary to his expectations, Bertium did not appear while on

the move, and in the end, contrary to his expectations, the destination was not
Bertium, but Ugdrasil, so I thought it would be resentful by now.
I’m a person directly related to the Knicks, so sooner or later I’ll see him in
person.
It is said that the chiefs promised to cover their silence and then abandoned
their seats.
That was a natural conclusion.
Above all, Bertium hasn’t arrived in Yggdrasil yet, and basically, the
purpose of this meeting was’social gathering’.
As such, it was clear that if we had already talked about the Knicks, rather
than forming friendships between the families, the atmosphere would only
become messy.
Nyx wasn’t the only thing I had to care about at this social gathering, so I
soon put off his thoughts and woke up.
Today, a bigger banquet was waiting than yesterday.
Today too, I headed there with Jeremy.
Just like yesterday, people from each family spent the day alone without
mixing.
Perhaps the scenery inside the banquet hall will not be very different.
Again, as soon as I entered the hall, I saw people from each family grouped
together like unmixed water and oils.
In particular, Agriche and Fedelian were rushing to the utmost from the
opposite side.
To be precise, Agriche was poisonous.

The atmosphere in the banquet hall was as dangerous as crawling through a
thin ice plate because no one was here at this point who did not know what
happened last winter.
People from different families were looking at Agriche and Fedelian, each
muttering head-to-head.
If even the heads of each family went out, the pattern would be a little
different, but for now, they were just watching the situation.
“Jeré… … No, chief!”
The expressions of the Agriche people who found Jeremy and me lit up.
“Why did you come so late… … Yo?”
These analogies are a bit, but they greet us wildly, like a child who found her
mother while fighting another child for the playground.
There was no Deon in Agrich’s group.
I turned my head and gazed toward Fedelian.
From when, Cassis was already looking at me. From the side, Sylvia also
looked at me and saw her eyes twinkling.
I looked around with a brief gaze.
Then I removed her hand from Jeremy.
“sister?”
Jeremy stared at me wonderingly. The same was true of the people of

Agriche who were next to him.
I smiled at them.
“This meeting of Yggdrasil is for friendship between the five families, so we
have to do something that suits our purpose.”
Then I turned away.
A long skirt wrapped around my ankle like a wave. The sound of the shoe’s
heel hitting the marble floor resonated in a small reverberation in the banquet
hall.
Suddenly, the eyes of those who checked where my steps were heading
opened wide open. I heard the sound of breathing in everywhere.
But I only saw one person in front of me and stepped forward without
shaking.
And finally, he looked up at the person he had encountered and called his
name.
Cassis’ golden eyes were shining deeper than other times, receiving the light
of the chandelier.
I slowly raised his arm and reached out my hand in front of him.
And I asked miserably.
“Today, I’ll give you a chance to hold my hand.”
It was a de facto escort request.
At that moment, there was a noise like bees in the banquet hall.
It was none other than Cassis Fedelian who directly attacked Agriche last
winter.
It was a retaliation for Agriche’s heinous acts that had been done to him three
years ago, and it was good to say that the retaliation was successful and the
current relationship between Agriche and Fedelian went to the worst.
However, it was surprising to everyone that I, who belonged to Agriche,

chose him first and requested an escort.
Besides, my attitude was very unmatched with no signs of withering or

hesitation.
But if I didn’t move, Cassis would have come to me first.
Even if it wasn’t because of my relationship with him, the Fedelian side

wouldn’t have any intention of continuing this rigid atmosphere forever.
However, the painting Cassis asked for me first and I accepted was not the
best, so it was me who moved ahead like this.
Now people hold their breath and wait for Cassis to respond.
Cassis, who was staring at me, raised his hand and politely wrapped it
around me.
Subsequently, his soft voice with a shallow laugh flowed into my ears.
“It’s a great honor, Ms. Roxana Agriche.”
Soon hot lips were branded over the thin glove that covered the back of the
hand.
Chapter 144
“It’s a great honor, Ms. Roxana Agriche.”
As soon as Cassis’ acceptance fell, an even greater turmoil occurred in the

banquet hall.
Cassis took Roxana’s hand and kissed her back with her example. Then the
two moved together, holding hands.
The series of processes was as natural as flowing water.
As if they didn’t care at all about the other people around them, they had a
resolute face.
“What is it now?”
Among the various families, it was Agriche who was particularly disturbed.
“Why is Roxana applying for an escort first?”
“Moreover, not to any other family, to Fedelian… … !”
However, their clamor subsided as soon as Jeremy screamed in an icy voice.
“Everyone shut up. Do you think this is an agri-chain that you can do as you
please?”
Jeremy’s hazy glances glanced over the family.
“Since you can’t figure out the atmosphere and keep going like a flock of
dogs on the arena, it’s Sana’s older sister.”
Then they also closed their mouths with uncomfortable expressions to see if
there was anything that bothers them.
This is because no one knows what the purpose of all five families gathered
in Yggdrasil, and what Agriche’s current position is.
But in fact, Jeremy’s speed was boiling.
But all he wanted in the first place was for Roxana.
Yesterday, the two reunited after a long time and had a long conversation
together.
Then, when Roxana took a low breath and grabbed his hand.
<flashback>“You must have suffered a lot, my brother.”</flashback>
In a word, Jeremy felt that everything else had nothing to do with it.
Of course, in the first place he had no resentment against Roxana, but… … .

The rusty feelings that had been left unknowingly in my mind seemed to melt
away at that moment.
<flashback>“Sister, I… … .”</flashback>
Jeremy said, squeezing Roxana’s hand even tighter.
<flashback>“I will do it better.”</flashback>
So, implying not to abandon it, he looked at Roxana earnestly.
What should I do to avoid being abandoned again?
Wouldn’t it be if she became her a little more useful person to her.
She had devoted her life to Roxana, but if she could die, she would have
nothing more, Jeremy truly thought.
So if she could just keep him around like this.

<flashback>“You’re doing well enough right now.”</flashback>
Roxana stared at him for a long time, and then Jeremy opened her mouth
again when she was overwhelmed by her anxiety.
<flashback>”And Jeremy. No more trying to do something for me.”

</flashback>
At those words, her heart seemed to rattle.
Roxana was staring at Jeremy with her unchanged face.
Does it mean you don’t need him anymore? So does he mean he doesn’t have
to do anything anymore?
<flashback>“Let’s not do that now.”</flashback>
However, Roxana whispered quietly to Jeremy’s hand, putting her

temperature deeper.
<flashback>“You and I know how emptied life is, in which values are
determined. So, let’s not do that to each other anymore.”</flashback>
<flashback>“Sister… … .”</flashback>
<flashback>“It’s okay if you can’t do anything for me.”</flashback>
And at the words that followed, Jeremy stopped her breath without knowing
it.
<flashback>“You are still my dear brother, and I will never abandon

you.”</flashback>
Roxana looked at him and smiled lightly like paint smeared in water.
<flashback>“That day, I’m sorry for leaving that way. I won’t do that
anymore.”</flashback>
Finally, her words, whispered by Roxana, were deeply carved into Jeremy’s
heart.
<flashback>“Jeremy. My mother and you are the only ones who sincerely
hope that I will be happy in this Agriche.”</flashback>
At that time, Jeremy thought that during her life she had seen Roxana’s
sincerity as clear as her hand more than any other moment.
It was for Jeremy that she shimmered so brightly like the stars embroidered
in the night sky, and was sweeter and sweeter than the scent of flowers full of
flowers.
She was originally able to achieve anything if Jeremy was Roxana’s request.
so… … .
Again, if her will is.
Besides, even if it wasn’t for that reason, this was something Agriche
needed. So, if Roxana hadn’t been here, it’s clear that Jeremy would have
been there.
Then she had no reason why she wouldn’t support Roxana here even more.
“I know my heart, but for now, everyone here, don’t buy and be quiet. I don’t
mean to be patient forever.”
Unexpectedly, Jeremy’s attitude of speaking as if it were extensive reading

relaxed the atmosphere of her rigid Agriche.
Jeremy left her half-brothers behind and removed her from her seat.
The place he was heading for was Sylvia Fedelian.
***
Orca, who had been standing in the middle of the banquet hall and watching
the situation quietly, finally burst into laughter.
“Ah, you did a good job at Yggdrasil.”
It’s only the day after the social gathering, but it’s already so fun.
“Yes, I’m glad it’s fun… … .”
Pandora, who was next to Orca, muttered tremblingly.
Unlike Orca, who is happy, Pandora was about to feel a lot of hassle from
avoiding Jeremy Agriche’s eyes.
Dont let her heart go because now he has gone somewhere else with Sylvia
Fedeliyan.
Pandora was just right in the corner and he thought he had to get out.
But without knowing her heart, Orca suddenly put her arm around Pandora’s
shoulder.
“Then shall we go too, sister?”
“Where are you going?”

“Now there are people who are moving slowly, but we cannot be left
behind.”
Whether Pandora crumpled her face or not, Orca started looking for a match
for herself.
“Let’s see. Sylvia, who has a face, has already beaten the black leader. what.
Hey, the person next to the enemy’s chief, I think it’s your sister’s taste?
Where should I go closer and see?”
“To go, you go alone.”
“Ehey, I know my sister is shy. And take a closer look at your sister. It’s
really just your sister’s taste?”
“How do you know my male taste?”
“Look at the monsters you just raise?”
So Orca dragged Pandora and started moving towards Liuzac Gasthor.
Of course, Pandora’s doctor didn’t even care.
Second day at Yggdrasil.

It was the beginning of the banquet.
***
A tenaciously dense gaze came from everywhere.
Roxana and Cassis crossed the banquet hall, receiving their eyes unfiltered.
“Today, you are dazzlingly beautiful, Miss Agriche.”
Then Roxana raised her head to a voice that suddenly heard from her side.
Then it came into her eyes that Cassis was looking down at her, still with her
polite face.
It was an attitude, facial expression, and speech that seemed like a polite
greeting to the last.
However, it is certainly not an illusion to feel her warmth in her eyes toward
her.
Roxana smiled little at Cassis.
“Thank you. I’m even more happy to hear from no one else, but from Qing’s
scion.”
She expressed that she wanted to look prettier to you than others.
“It is an honor to be chosen by Ms. Agriche.”
It seemed like it was a polite conversation, but there were feelings and
sincerity that others did not know.
“I feel new when I walk hand-to-hand in a place like this.”

“I also.”
The current situation, including Roxana’s request for an escort, was not
previously discussed.
Nevertheless, the two naturally communicated.
As she slowly turned her head to see where she left, she saw Jeremy and
Sylvia standing face to face.
It was surprising that Roxana was a little surprised. However, starting with
that, other people also began to mix with other families little by little.
The table configuration in the banquet hall was clearly different from
yesterday.
For yesterday’s dinner, long tables were placed in a row so that it was easy
for people from each family to sit in groups, but today, small round tables are
scattered in the hall to create a space so that up to four or five people can
gather at one place. .
Cassis and Roxana moved to one of them, receiving the attention of everyone
in the banquet hall.
Roxana, escorted by Cassis, first sat in her chair, after which Cassis took a
seat opposite her.
“Was the road to Yggdrasil comfortable?”
Then Cassis first asked Roxana.
There were still many hearing ears and eyes around them, so they continued
the conversation in a different manner than usual.
“I was comfortable thanks to my concern. Was it a smooth journey even for

the nobleman of Qing?”
It was a question to make sure that there were no other problems with each
other on the way to Yggdrasil.
“I was worried that it would be a longer schedule than other times, but it was
smoother than expected.”
Upon listening to Cassis’s answer calmly followed, Roxana confirmed that

the signal that she had sent when she was on the terrace earlier meant the way
she thought it was.
She said,’You haven’t met Bertium either.’
At that time, the waiters of the meal came to the table where the two were
sitting and began to put down the dishes and glasses of water.
“When I arrived in Yggdrasil during the day today, I stumbled upon Miss
Agriche on the terrace of the room.”
Cassis, who inadvertently threw a short gaze at them, soon opened her mouth
again towards Roxana.
“The heavy rain last night stopped and I came out to get some air.”
“You must have arrived early in Yggdrasil.”
“It’s almost two days before Fedelians.”

Cassis seemed curious when Roxana arrived in Yggdrasil.
Roxana replied, reaching out for her glass of water that had been laid down
by her curtain.
Cassis watched the figure for a moment, then quickly tilted her head to the
side and slowly lifted her lips once more.
“Have you met her family member you missed?”
At that moment, Roxana’s hand stopped raising the glass of water.

Chapter 145
The family I missed.
Are you referring to Jeremy?
if not… … .
Roxana picked her horse for a moment and quietly looked into Cassis’s eyes,
seated across her.
“I met someone who I missed and someone who didn’t.”
A white finger, resembling a pearl cut, slowly ran through the glass.
“One of them seemed to have encountered Fedelian first by chance… … .
I’m afraid he might have been rude.”
Even if not, I knew that Deon and Cassis met.
In addition, Deon did not respond well to the fact that Roxana and Cassis
were together not long ago.
So I was worried that he might have harmed Cassis and other people in
Fedelian.
Especially considering Deon’s attitude that he saw yesterday, it wasn’t

strange at all if he had at least confronted Cassis directly.
He once said he had no trauma to Cassis, but… … . Maybe he had already

recovered from his healing powers.
He, of course, didn’t think Cassis would have been easily hit.
However, due to the nature of Agriche, Deon was good at dark attacks.
In such a situation, moreover, Cassis had people who had to protect it with
my own hands, so it might not have been easy to chase Deon without a
wound.
Roxana looked at Cassis with such concerns.
Cassis also seemed to have seen through her mind.
“I do not know… … .”
The next moment Cassis asked with a strange smile on his lips.
Before long, a voice leaked out of Cassis’s neat lips, giving off a feeling of
something far from the straightness.
“If it’s the disrespect of the meaning you’re talking about, I don’t know if it’s
me.”
At her unexpected words, Roxana’s hand as he wandered over her glass

stopped.
Her red eyes, nailed to Cassis, were a little wide open, as if startled.
There was a state of embarrassment that could not be hidden in it.
… … Now, what?
You think it’s you who rude the other person?
Not so long ago Cassis clearly said so.
So, does it mean that Cassis attacked Deon and caused damage?
Besides, somehow Cassis’s reaction at the moment was a little strange.
“Is that so… … ?”

“Yes.”
Somehow, she questioned with an unfamiliar heart, but Cassis replied

without hesitation again this time.
Then he asked, staring at her Roxana’s eyes.
“Would you like to book me?”
Roxana momentarily felt her speechless and faced Cassis.
Under the light of the chandelier, his face was shining more clearly than ever.
Like Roxana and the rest of the people here, Cassis was also in a stately
manner, so it looked even better.
In the meantime, looking at her with her very natural look, I didn’t like to say
anything to her, even her little screams into her.
Somehow, it felt like a glimpse of Cassis’ unexpected side.
“I will not.”
For some reason, I felt like I couldn’t manage my facial expressions, so

Roxana raised her hand and covered her mouth, pretending to be coughing for
nothing.
“Even if you’ve done something wrong, I won’t blame you.”
It was an answer that was tailored to the situation, but it was Roxana’s
sincerity.
When Cassis heard her words, a thin smile finally came to her mouth.
“I’m happy. I feel relieved to say so.”
Her eyes as she stared at Roxana were also softer.
The breeze warm air blowing in it seemed to spread to Roxana’s heart.

No, it looks like honey is dripping from her eyes now… … .
Of course, she’s seeing her. She’s tickling. She didn’t feel bad, but she still
wondered if she had to hide her eyes before anyone else could see it.
Fortunately, however, before Roxana felt embarrassed, Cassis changed her

expression again.
As if when she had a soft and soft expression, she looked so indifferent that
she was on the verge of being a little sad.
But soon afterward, she once again poured out her words from Cassis’
lips… … .
“It turned out that there was someone who was surprised to see an
unexpected and uninvited guest in the group that was accompanied.”
Once again, Roxana’s hand stopped.

The party that accompanied him.
If you were a member of the Fedelian, Cassis would not have referred to it as
it is now.
Then there was only one person left.
“What if you say that it was the party you accompanied?”
The moment her gaze met, Cassis nodded her head small.
“He is the one who thinks right now.”
A red light was lit in Roxana’s mind, carrying the meaning of her warning.
Deon and Nyx met.

Yesterday, I didn’t feel anything like that from Deon.
However, the fact that the two met was not as surprising as Cassis added.
“They both recognized each other and were agitated to see if they had a one-
sided relationship in the past.”
At the moment, the surrounding noise subsided at once.
The low voice I had just heard seemed to shatter into pieces, making it dizzy
in my ears.
Perhaps that’s why I couldn’t figure out what it meant.
After he managed to recognize the meaning, a question that grew like a flood
covered Roxana.
“Miss Agriche.”
Then she suddenly woke up to the hard voice heard in front of her.
As she suddenly moved her gaze back straight away, she could see her
unshakable, straight gold eyes looking straight at her.
Cassis was carefully monitoring her Roxana’s condition.
After Cassis came into her sight, Roxana’s mind, which had been cluttered
for a while, gradually began to calmly subside.
“i See… … . I was a little surprised because it was so unexpected.”
Finally, the voice leaking out of her lips completely maintained her usual
composure.
Roxana even smiled a little at Cassis. Seeing it, Cassis was also relieved.
“It’s interesting. They recognized each other. If I have a chance, I would like
to hear more stories about this next time.”
“If I can help, I’ll be happy anytime.”
As they said so, the two exchanged short eyes.
Not far away, there was a gentle sound of music.
Suddenly, there was a loud voice around him.
The banquet was gradually ripening with the passing time.
***
“… … .”
At that time, Deon was looking down at the tied “Asil”.

His half-brother, who was ordered by his father, Land, to destroy the heart
and kill it with his own hands.
The doorway had several layers of overlapping locks, but unlocking them
wasn’t that difficult for Deon.
It would have been tricky if it had been a device that used magic.
However, no one was free to use magic in the demilitarized zone, Yggdrasil.
The banquet was already in full swing below.
However, Deon did not attend and was standing in a room where there was
only silence.
‘Asil’, who once encountered in a group of Fedelians some time ago, was
now trapped in a corner room of Uygdrasil.
The breath being heard was very deep and slow, as if he was unconscious
now.
The one that Deon is looking at was a doll made by Bertium.
Not to mention this peculiar energy, which certainly cannot be said to belong
to a living person, Cassis Fedelian also did not deny the words of Deon, who
presumed him to be Bertium’s doll.
Cassis Fedelian said that this doll is’a real acyl too.’
That was a word that remained questionable to Deon even to this moment.
I don’t know the details, but seeing that this doll was secretly brought in and
locked up in the Uygdrasil, avoiding the eyes of others, it was clear that the
work involved was not a light matter.
Cassis Fedelian.
A doll that reminds you of Asil.
The link, Bertium.
And Roxana who left a mark there.
If so, would she also know the existence of this in front of Deon’s eyes?
<flashback>“What did you think of killing Asil?”</flashback>
All of a sudden, the voice of Sierra I heard the other day spread in my ears
like rain.
<flashback>“How did you feel when you tried to kill Rant?”

</flashback>
<flashback>“What if Mary dies before your eyes?”</flashback>

What is the reason why words that did not bring out any inspiration at that
time now come to mind?
<flashback>“You are a monster made up by Rant.”</flashback>
The image of a beautiful boy sleeping quietly in his cold red eyes without a
single warmth could be seen.
Gnawing.
Something of unknown identity climbed from Deon’s toe, leaving an

unpleasant sensation.
Finally, his heavy drooping hand reached toward the boy in front of him.
Chapter 146
At first it was a shapeless black mist.
However, it suddenly became a large black shadow that was pushed up like a
wind of sand and formed into a mass.
‘… … .’
From there, bloody red eyes with a unique color stared at Nyx without
moving.
I felt like I would suffocate in the heavy silence of unknown end.

As he stood quietly in front of his eyes and stared at him silently, Mogol
began to scream.
Nyx looked into his red eyes, unable to lift a single finger, as if it were an
insect caught in a spider web.
Finally, a black shadow’s hand reached him.
Fuwook!
“Ugh… … !”
As soon as an eerie pain broke through in the middle of his chest, Nix opened
his eyes with a deep breath.
He groped his heart right away without my knowledge.
However, there was no trauma there.

His heart, which had always maintained a constant beat, was just beating
with loud, loud, loud beats today.
“Dolls also seem to have nightmares, right?”
Just then, a quiet voice broke through the darkness and passed through my
ears.
Nix followed the voice and turned his head reflexively.
As if the night had been deep, a gloomy moonlight was shining in a dark
room.
Someday, the cold moonlight poured into someone’s body that had existed in
the room.
The white light was overlaid on the hair where the faint crowd of light
stayed, the slim face that was revealed in the middle, and the round shoulders
that draw soft curves.
It was Roxana who spoke to Nix a while ago.
Whether she was enjoying a party, she had a gorgeous appearance.
“nightmare?”
Nix, who inadvertently recalled what he had just heard, asked me

unwittingly.
“I had a dream now?”
“Let’s ask me about that.”
As Roxana tilted her head, the earrings from her ears sparkled in the
moonlight.
Then, all of a sudden, the Nix noticed that the current situation was somewhat
strange.
“Wait, but you… … .”
Why is Roxana here?
Moreover, this was the first time she had met her face to face in a dungeon in
Fedeli.
Then, while moving to the place where he is now trapped in Uygdrasil, she
saw no hair in front of him throughout Roxana.
However, she appeared in front of him very naturally and was talking to her.
Apparently, the Nix felt a sense of incongruity in the current situation,

recalling what Roxana had to say in Fedelian.
“You tricked me?”
Until now, it was something I couldn’t think of because I was distracted by

something else.
But the moment she looked at Roxana’s face, her belated enlightenment ran
through her mind.
The next moment, Nyx’s face was crumpled like a sheet of paper.
“The story is different when you send it to Bertium! I heard that this is
Yggdrasil! Besides, what else is Bertium’s hearing on puppetry? Isn’t it also
a lie that Noel abandoned me in the first place?”
Roxana felt her annoyance as she watched the Knicks open her axe eyes.
She also said things would have been easier if she had been attacking at
Bertium first, but she was a little disappointed.
She wanted to break the Nix’s belief in Bertium a little more before joining
Uygdrasil.
She even thought that if she could hear her bitter testimony of Bertium’s
human body experimentation with the adjunct, she would get the job done
sooner if she could hear it through the mouth of Knicks.
However, the primary purpose was for the Nix to suffer from trembling with
a sense of betrayal toward its owner.
What would it be good to express this feeling she had with Nix?
okay… … .
It would be like that if I could explain this feeling in words.
In a sense, it was similar to what she had been putting her theon next to her,
burning cold anger every day.
Her desire to kill her Nyx disappeared when she left Bertium that day.
Of course, she didn’t come now and she had a gentle heart for him. Rather, if
it were the opposite, wouldn’t you know again?
Roxana wanted to give this doll a variety of despair and pain that she could
feel alive.
The only moment in which she hesitated in Bertium, possessed by the cunning
of the Nix, who wore Acyl’s mask.
The moment of hesitation, which was only a second or so at best, she could
not tolerate Roxana still.
She felt even more like she knew the Knicks in front of her at that time.
She gazed at Roxana’s belated Nyx, expressing her anger, and took her lips
small.
“You, did you meet Deon?”
At that moment, the Knicks’ movement stopped.

Her noisy mouth was firmly shut, and even the blink of her eyes disappeared
as if it were hard.
He didn’t seem to even realize that Roxana turned her back without an
answer.
Suddenly, the Nix recalled a man with dark hair and red eyes he encountered
while in a Fedelian procession.
His name from Cassis Fedelian’s mouth was Deon Agriche.
Next, the dark shadow that appeared like an illusion a little while ago and
pierced his heart passed by.
At that moment, a sensation seemed to spread to his heart.
“Is that man here too?”

Ominous intuition climbed her Smur Smull spine.
Knicks unconsciously tense and quietly killed his voice.
She had forgotten what she was asking a while ago to Roxana.
As it has always been from the day I first saw the man until today, when I
think of those eerie red eyes that seem to be chasing him invisibly even now,
everything else so easily lost its meaning.
Even though his body couldn’t sweat, Nix felt a cool sensation like cold
sweat flowing from his back.
“You know who he is?”
“You are the one who killed the original owner of this body.”
Nicks replied, looking around anxiously.

Then Roxana was silent for a moment, and she soon asked Nyx again.
“This must have been the first time you’ve seen him, how do you know that?
Did Deon say that to you?”
“No, just… … .”
The Knicks distorted his face, recalling the terrible feeling he felt at the time.
“I just knew.”
Even when I think about it again, it felt like a beggar.
Even now, when I think of the man, the hair of his whole body seemed to
stand up.
Snapping.
Knicks raised his hand and touched his nose for nothing.
Following the movement, a grievous sound emanated from the chains
attached to his body.
Roxana’s gaze stayed at the Nix’s behavior for a while.
Suddenly, the night Nix met Deon, he remembered the refreshing energy that
had been pushed by his body, who was struggling with shock.
Sylvia Pedelian remembered that an incredibly calmness smeared all over

her body while she was reaching her.
As I recalled it, my mind began to calm down even now.
It was then that Roxana opened her mouth again.
“Here you are, that person.”
The sound spit out through the small open lips made the Nix dazzle.
“I was standing in front of you just before.”
In the words that followed, he had to feel the feeling of his heart sitting
down.
But soon he revealed it and growled at Roxana.
“Do not lie. I wonder if I don’t know you’re trying to cheat again?
“Well, maybe it’s a lie.”
Roxana got up from her seat after leaving her ambiguous words.
“This room, the locking device wasn’t good. It was easy to open with just the
touch of a hand.”
However, as she walked to her door, the voice she added was screaming as
if she wanted to hear it.
“So that person would have been able to come in easily.”

“you… … !”
Roxana left her room as the Nix heard the pill rising from behind her back.
***
After leaving the room with Nyx, Roxana put the locks on the doorknob back
to their original state.
It wasn’t that difficult, as this was one of the things he learned like eating at
Agriche.
At last, Roxana’s eyes closed with his last lock and hand lowered.
What I told Nix a while ago wasn’t a lie.
Obviously, Deon went inside and then came out.

Roxana knew it at the signal of her poison butterfly, and she first got out of
the banquet hall.
But when she came, Deon had already disappeared. I didn’t know where he
went afterwards.
In her Wigdrasil, there were only a few butterflies that Roxana could play in
advance and hidden, because even that couldn’t bring out her stats properly.
So she only learned of the invasion of Theon through a butterfly planted in the
room where the Nyx was locked up.
No one wandering around because it was in the middle of a banquet, and the
ease of not having a person guarding the door with a solid lock allowed
Deon and Roxana to enter.
The Nyx, who met again, was a rather choppy face in just a few days.
As Cassis said, he really seemed to recognize Theon’s existence.
Should it be regarded as something like a reflex that remained in Acyl’s

body? Or is it an afterimage of memories left in his brain?
It was difficult to explain, but the reaction from the Knicks was real.
With Asil’s face on, Roxana’s uncomfortable mind to the Nix has been
uncomfortable, as the anxious feelings of Deon’s name twisted her inside.
In addition, Deon’s actions to see the Knicks also scratched Roxana’s nerves.
As it was a situation that could not have been assumed for the two to meet,
the nerves were on the verge of being sensitive.
Furthermore, it was not only the Deon and the Nyx that were the problem, but
the encounter between Deon and Cassis in the Yggdrasil had to be kept in
mind.
Roxana’s red eyes shone coldly through the windows in her hallway.
She tried to calm her mind, recalling the Cassis she had seen in her banquet
hall.
… … I wanted to be together a little longer. Even if you go inside the

banquet again now, it will only look weird.
It was a very blatant picture that Cassis and the two of us left the banquet hall
early from the first day, so Roxana was the only one who went outside.
Even though she knew it was unavoidable, she felt sad.
She was even more so because she stayed together all day, as if for granted,
until she came to Uygdrasil.
But… … .
As expected, there were other things that had to be prioritized now.
Roxana, trying to locate the disappeared Deon, took a break when other
people were crowded in the banquet hall and sent a butterfly from her into
the dark.
Chapter 147
In the deep night, Cassis returned to the room and opened the window,
feeling the tight air.
A cool wind, different from the daytime, struck his cheek and pushed into the
room.
Time passed really slowly after Roxana first left the banquet hall. Eventually,
Cassis also left with Silvia before the banquet was destroyed.
Cassis did not yet know what the real reason Roxana left the banquet hall
first.
She had a headache and she said she wanted to go back to the room early and
rest, but Cassis could see that wasn’t the real reason.
Then, what made Roxana move?
Cassis has been guessing the reason alone.
He just stopped by the room where the Knicks were just in case.
Then, when he realized that no one was guarding him, he had no choice but to
frown.
The guards were told to go back and forth from each family, and today was
Whiperion’s turn.
But for some reason, the door was empty.

Moreover, although it was very faint, there were even traces of someone’s
hands on the lock.
So the moment I tried to go inside and check, Whiperion’s servant appeared.
So Cassis lowered his hand toward his doorknob.
Perhaps it was Roxana who entered and left this area.
Also, seeing that the energy felt through the door was only one’s, and the
wave being transmitted was also calm, there seemed to be no other problem
for the Nix.
Cassis paid attention to Whiperion’s guard, who was confronting him, and
left the door.
Rather, he thought it would be convenient in many ways to take over the

surveillance of the Knicks in Fedeli.
Then suddenly, wherever it flew, a stinging gaze broke into my skin.
Cassis’ gaze shattered the darkness outside the window.
It was completely buried in the dark night, and the shape could not be
recognized, but the owner of the gaze was clearly in a place where Cassis’s
eyes were not immediately noticed.
After a while, the gaze that was so intense disappeared without a trace.
But Cassis didn’t move right away. His frozen eyes were nailed to where he
felt popular a while ago.
This gaze had been felt only a few days ago. In the neutral zone, where he
struck his foot before entering the Uygdrasil.
<flashback>“I met someone who I missed and who didn’t.”
</flashback>
Suddenly, I remembered the words of Roxana I had heard inside the banquet
hall.
The cold gold eyes were deeper and deeper.
Cassis had already guessed that Roxana and Deon Agriche might have met.
But after she confirmed it with her mouth, her mood subsided without me
knowing. It was unavoidable for him too.
Cassis’ eyes once long closed and opened.
Then, when she finally got Cassis off her window, she just took her foot.
Salang.
A red butterfly flew into his room.
It was certainly Roxana’s poison butterfly.
The moment he captured the red butterfly in his field of vision, the chill that
had accumulated in Cassis’ cold golden eyes was relieved.
“Is it sent by Roxana?”
A butterfly, flapping its wings, hung around Cassis, and sat down lightly on
his hand.
<flashback>“Even if you’ve committed any rudeness, I won’t be blaming

The bitterness and sweetness settled in her mouth at the same time.
In the midst of her contradictory feelings, Cassis thought he wanted to go to
Roxana right now and hug her so hard to crush her.
Deon Agriche and the Nyx recognized each other, and the image of Roxana,
who was agitated, also came to mind.
Cassis gently touched her red wings with her fingers, as if the butterfly in
front of her eyes became Roxana.
The night at Yggdrasil felt more than any other time.
***
In the rose garden of Yggdrasil, there was a different life than yesterday.
Around 2pm.
This is because some of the people of the five families whose atmosphere
has been relaxed since yesterday’s evening banquet had been outside for a
refreshment time and a conversation.
“Hello, Miss Fedelian.”
“See you again, Chief of Black.”
Jeremy and Sylvia were also one of them.
Jeremy greeted her with her courtesy first, and Sylvia laughed and she
replied.
Sylvia, adorned with her long shiny silver hair and a blue dress and
headdress that symbolizes Fedelian, was remarkably beautiful among the
people gathered at Ugdrasil.
At the refreshment meeting held in Hwawon, only younger generations of the

same age were present.
So she showed her affinity to Silvia, and there were many people who
approached her.
Until a while ago, her brother Cassis Fedelian was sitting next to Sylvia. So,
there weren’t many people around them.
Then Cassis left her for a while, and when the people who had stayed around
her left just in time, some of her greeted her and sat across from her.
That was Jeremy.
Yesterday, because we spent a banquet together, the two were relatively

awkward.
Seeing her smiling Silvia, Jeremy lifted her mouth.

But she was somewhat disrespectful of the thoughts she had in his mind now.
“Resembled too damn ditch Agency bastard. ‘
Perhaps that’s why, even just staring at me so quietly, I really hurt my

sarcasm.
However, Jeremy did not engage in a pathetic act like before, expressing her
heart outright without adding or subtracting.
She said Roxana and she told him she didn’t have to do anything for herself,
but she… … . Still, it didn’t suit his temper to let go of his hand like this.
She also said she wanted to be a little help to Roxana, but she was also his
greed.
It was for that reason that she mingled with her Sylvia Fedeliyan during her
banquet yesterday evening, and it was an extension of her that she now came
to her rose garden and faced her.
If it was Roxana’s will to narrow the distance to Fedeli’an like this, Jeremy
was determined to obey her will, no matter how ill and hurt.
“Did you have a comfortable time last night.”
“Thanks to it, it was a pleasant night.”
Jeremy looked like a black panther, leaned loosely against her chair, wearing
a slender body in the black robes representing her family.
She was in front of Roxana, she was so gentle, she couldn’t fall so softly, that
I had her face, but in front of others, the story was different.
In addition, her dark eyes exposed under her pitch-black hair and the
occasional slanted smile on her mouth were particularly attractive, and there
were many people who glanced at her Jeremy.
So, on the surface, Sylvia and Jeremy were a very good pair.
Moreover, Jeremy’s costume was decorated in blue to match the color of his
eyes, so she looked more picturesque with Sylvia, the Blue family.
“By the way… … Roxana didn’t come with you, right? Are you not attending
the refreshment meeting today?”
“Yeah. My sister said she would rest in her room today.”
At Jeremy’s words, Sylvia looked very sad.
Putting it in her eyes, Jeremy frowned at her with her fuss.
Regrettably, Jeremy was the same, but she wondered why Sylvia had this
reaction.
Looking at it, even at a banquet yesterday evening, Sylvia secretly asked a lot
of questions about Roxana.
‘Well, it’s natural because there can’t be someone in the world who doesn’t
fall in love with Sana’s sister.’
Finally, after convinced that by herself, Jeremy loosened her mouth.
Jeremy, who is proud of her love for her severe older sister, felt that her
mood improved just by recalling Roxana in her mind.
“The black chief is the closest brother to Roxana, right?”
Then, the next moment, Jeremy paused at Sylvia’s question, tickling her ears.
Although she said it was a question, she felt Sylvia’s tone and she was just
trying to confirm what she already knew.
Suddenly, the annoying Sylvia Pedelian began to feel fine in her way.
Jeremy replied, wriggling the tail of her mouth soaring above her.
“Oh, it looks obvious. Yes. Judge is the only younger sister in this world that
she loves.”
Her self-esteem was overwhelming, so she felt like she was helping out
somewhere. In particular, she put emphasis on the’only one’ part.
Of course, she was Jeremy, and she wanted to show off in all directions that
she was so precious to Roxana.
She said that especially when she reunited this time, she said that Roxana
held his hand and told her what she recalled a few times, but she always
made her freshly refreshing her breasts.
She probably said that if it wasn’t for her desire to take that sweet moment
alone, she would have passed by and met all the people she had, and she
would have evangelized this emotional heart of him.
But at that very moment, Sylvia didn’t assimilate to Jeremy’s feelings, but
wriggled her eyebrows without my knowledge.
Uh, what… … ? For some reason, I feel like my medicine is rising.

Besides, I seemed to be a little jealous without knowing it.
She is the same age, and she seems to be a close brother with Roxana, so
Sylvia also wanted to get acquainted with Jeremy Agriche at this social
gathering.
In fact, when she talked with her at a banquet yesterday evening, Jeremy was
pretty good with her.
What’s more, he told her story about Roxana, which Sylvia was throwing at
her rice cakes.
As Sylvia first thought, Jeremy must have liked Roxana a lot. Otherwise,
even if only her Roxana’s name came out, her expression wouldn’t be so
bright.
Her appearance was interesting and it looked cute in her own way, so I was a
little likable… … .
Suddenly, her feelings disappeared about half.
‘I also… … I told her to call her Roxana and her sister her sister too!’
Rather, she began to feel her unfamiliar resentment to Jeremy, who proudly
said that “Rock Sana is her only cherished younger brother,” and made her
full face.
Besides, Sylvia said she hasn’t been able to say hello to Roxana since she
came to Ugdrasil.
So, in a regrettable yard, Jeremy boasted so much that Danny had no choice
but to increase medicine.
But Sylvia tried to hide her heart and laughed loudly.
“I knew it since yesterday when the two of you joined hands in the banquet
hall.”
When Jeremy saw Sylvia, she quickly felt good, as if her stomach had been
hurt.
Now, this girl, you notice a lot, right? Looking back, she doesn’t seem to
resemble Cassis Fe Deli so much.
Jeremy upgraded her rating of her Sylvia.
However, her favorability, which drew a vertical curve at her words, quickly
plummeted back to the floor.
“By the way, no matter how much the chief looks at, she doesn’t look like
Roxana very much.”
She said, grinning loudly with her face that Sylvia looked completely
innocent.
“I don’t even know if I’m just looking at her. Do you hear a lot like that?”
Chapter 148
Suck.
At that moment, she had a faint blood spot on Jeremy’s forehead.
Suddenly, she felt even more unpleasant as her Acyl’s doll, whom she had
remarkably resembled Roxana, grew up in front of her eyes.
Honestly, as Sylvia said, Jeremy didn’t seem that much like Roxana.
He swallowed her annoying heart and cried out in a blunt tone.

“No. Not only in Agriche, but in the whole world, I resemble my sister the
most.”
“Oh, I don’t think that’s really it.”
Sylvia laughed at once again, denying Jeremy’s words.
Jeremy felt the urge to upset her table with her temper, and she tried to
elevate her patience.
She was still able to regain her composure quite quickly, whether it was
worth living while holding back her personality for a while.
“Well, it doesn’t change that I’m the only younger sister my sister cares
about.”
Yeah, what does her appearance matter? She is her younger brother whom
Roxana directly admitted.
“It turns out that Ms. Fe Deli An has only one brother with her brother.”
As she thought so, it seemed that she had lost a moment and returned.
Jeremy leaned a little deeper into the back of her chair and slowly pulled up
the tail of her mouth.
“I have both older brothers, older sisters, and younger siblings, but I couldn’t
just have one older sister even if I had 100 other siblings. When I think of
people who will never feel this feeling like this, I’m really poor and sore…
… .”
Then she suddenly shouted “Ah!” as if Jeremy realized something of her.
“Then, it turns out that Ms. Fedelian has never felt like having an elder sister!
You’ve never felt it. By the way, since I was born with a sister, I can’t
imagine how it would feel. Well, I don’t feel like I know until I die, and I
don’t really want to experience it, so I’m not really curious.”
A dull smile came to Jeremy’s mouth.
Suck.
This time, the veins appeared in Silvia’s clenched fist.

Jeremy and Sylvia’s eyes clashed in the air.
“I don’t have an older sister… … I have a good brother that much.”
“Oh, yes. Ms. Fedelian has a good brother, and I have a good sister.”
Jeremy nodded, accepting Sylvia’s words.
But she turned towards Sylvia and she was talking in his eyes.
‘I’m not envious of it?’
The two looked at each other reflexively and smiled.
“Woohoo.”
However, the sound of laughter from their mouths was gloomy somewhere,
and for some reason, the illusion of lightning fell between the two.
‘The unlucky man.’
‘The unlucky woman.’
Sylvia and Jeremy thought at the same time.
‘It doesn’t match this.’
But with a seemingly intimate smile, Jeremy and Sylvia lifted the teacups on
the table side by side and drank half-cooled tea.
The conversation was cut off for a while, and a bleak wind blew between the
two.
“You two, what do you have so much fun talking about?”
It was then that the voice of a third party came from the side.
It was a pretty cute-looking girl with wavy red hair and green eyes that
approached them.
She was Jeremy’s half-sister, Charlotte.
She suddenly appeared, laughed and heard Charlotte’s words, and Jeremy
frowned at her.
It’s funny. She wanted to ask Charlotte if her eyes were sprained.
But then, suddenly, Jeremy cools her expression.
“Charlotte, you… … .”
Still in front of Sylvia, Jeremy mimicked her kind voice, but she put her
warning in it, and she told Charlotte.
“It’s not a place to be worn, but can I tell you what?”
“Why is that, wasn’t it a place where we all wanted to be friends anyway?”
But Charlotte lightly surrendered Jeremy.

Then she smiled harmlessly at Sylvia.
“Hello, Miss Fedelian. Nice to meet you.”
“Nice to meet you, too. Are you a part of Agriche?”
“Yes, my name is Charlotte.”
Sylvia also smiled and greeted each other.
But unlike before, her smile felt like a line drawn. Even though she was
gentle with the words she gave to Charlotte, she was only a formal greeting.
No matter how basic she is, Sylvia, who has a bright and friendly
personality, she didn’t feel likable for all Agriches.
She, of course, would not reject them as she was seated, but she wasn’t so
cheated that she forgot what happened between her brother Cassis and
Agriche three years ago.
Even though Roxana was a person of Agriche, the reason she felt almost
unconditional favor from her first meeting was also because she was the
person who helped Cassis.
Silvia also had a grievous feeling for other Agriche people.
Jeremy was the only exception because she was always close to Roxana.
Jeremy also looked at her, feeling her nuances in her Sylvia’s attitude.
In the meantime, shamelessly, Charlotte even sat down with her ass in the
seat next to her Jeremy.
Jeremy kicked her feet under her table, implying that he should be turned off
immediately, but Charlotte avoided her attack by raising her legs.
“From a close look, Fe Deli An Yang seems to resemble her brother, Qing’s
scion, a lot.”
“Yes?”
Jeremy, having guessed her inside at her Charlotte’s words, almost

unwittingly spit out her swear words.
Fuck, is this crazy? It’s really bad taste.
It turns out that Charlotte was anxious to use Cassis Fedelian as a toy three
years ago when he was in Agriche.
As Jeremy felt, Sylvia resembled her brother, Cassis Fedeliyan. So, just as
Cassis was her Charlotte’s taste, of course Sylvia had to.
She, of course, couldn’t have done anything to harm the princess in Fedelis at
Wigdrasil, no matter how stupid she was.
Besides, she seemed to haven’t noticed Charlotte because of her stats, but
she wasn’t one or two in Fedelis guarding Silvia invisibly around her.
So she couldn’t have said that if Charlotte had eaten her mind, she couldn’t
do her will.
But even though I thought so, Jeremy’s eyes grew colder.
She looked at her half-brothers in her own way this time, because she has
been quietly in her life.
At the same time, in one case, she felt the need to retrain her separately
before it happened that Charlotte had a little offended her planting of Roxana.
While Jeremy looked at it with so cold eyes, she continued to work on Sylvia
without Charlotte knowing her future.
“If it’s okay, Jeremy will leave and talk with me more… … .”
“Charlotte, you were here.”
But soon afterward, with a voice like a spring breeze flowing into her ears,
Charlotte couldn’t finish her speech.
The moment her sweet voice wrapped around her ears, her Charlotte’s body
hardened.
Her touch, sitting lightly over her shoulders, was as light as her feathers, but
she felt an eerie as if the tip of a sword was aimed at her neck.
“Sana sister!”
Jeremy, who was next to her Charlotte, first checked the face of the person
behind her and fell in love.
Charlotte turned her head in an unnatural movement that seemed to make a

squeaking sound even right now.
Then what came into her sight was the appearance of her half-sister, who
seemed to have become even more beautiful after she hadn’t seen it.
“Roxana sister… … .”
The moment her gaze met, a smile like a spring sun melted into Roxana’s
face.
“It’s been a long time since I saw my face like this. Nice to meet you.”
Indeed, a sweet and sweet voice ran into my ears.
Sarak.
Roxana’s long blonde flowed down her slowly leaning head over her
shoulders.
But Charlotte stiffened her body even harder, as if even cold snake scales
touched her skin.
“By the way, what kind of conversation were you having so much fun with?”
The island jade on her Charlotte’s shoulder moved slowly and slid near her
neck.
As the hand crawling across her neck, Charlotte’s body stood upright in
tension.
At the same time, Rok Sana smiled deeper and whispered in a slow tone, as
the force of her fingertips finally touched her neck.
“Is this a story I can listen to? Yes, Charlotte?”
Roxana’s rosy eyes, falling down, seemed to flash with a convincing light.
At that moment, Charlotte felt a goose bump all over her body.
She couldn’t bear any more and jumped up from her seat.
“I, I’m suddenly thinking of another business!”
Charlotte fluttered her long hair and flung her back.

‘What is this! I thought I wasn’t attending today’s meeting!’
She came belatedly and saw Sylvia, a sister in Cassis Fedeli, with Jeremy in
the Bonn flower garden, and she approached with interest, but she didn’t
even know her dream that Roxana would appear on the way.
Of course, she wasn’t going to do her harm to Sylvia as Jeremy thought.
It’s not crazy, and knowing clearly how her father, Land Agriche, died, would
you ever want to step on that train?
Charlotte was just like Cassis Pedelian, she was interested in her and spoke
to Sylvia, who seemed to have her own tastes.
However, it seemed to be against Roxana’s planting.
When she was a child, she would have asked Roxana, saying, “Are you going
to have both Cassis Pedelian and Sylvia Pedelian?” She didn’t have the
courage to do so with her now.
Her fear of Roxana was clearly engraved in her Charlotte’s mind, since she
was once almost eaten by Roxana’s poison butterfly.
If she knew in the first place that she would come to the Roxanagai
refreshment meeting, she would not have attended this event now.
Charlotte ran away from Roxana’s gaze without looking back.
“Oh. It looks like Charlotte forgot her urgent business.”
Roxana laughed as she watched Charlotte’s back.
Appearing in the rose garden, she was catching everyone’s attention at once.
She, like Roxanado Jeremy, wore a black dress, the symbol of her family.
However, the black dress, which may seem dark and dull, looked very
elegant and sophisticated to Roxana.
Rather, she gave a strong impression with her white and smooth skin, bright
blonde, and her red eyes, like white jade.
“My sister, I was resting in my room today.”
Jeremy got up quickly and she took out her chair to Roxana.
But he soon realized that it was the chair that Charlotte had been sitting in a
while ago, and slumped in the back of her, as if taking away her filth. Then
Jeremy naturally moved her new chair.
Charlotte had been scratching her nerves a while ago, and she had already
been pushed out of his attention.
Of course, her going to retrain her sooner or later to her Agriche style has not
changed.
She said, “I was a little tired to see if I was less relaxed, but now I’m fine.”
Roxana laughed at Jeremy and answered, then she looked at Sylvia and
asked.
“Miss Fedelian. If it’s not an excuse, can I come together?”
Of course, Sylvia, as if waiting, quickly nodded and allowed her. She even
recalled that her cheeks turned red.
“of course! Please sit down.”
With her graceful movements, Roxana took a seat in her chair, which Jeremy
pulled out.
Chapter 149
“I don’t know if Charlotte was still young to embarrass Ms. Fedelian.”
As soon as Rok Sana sat down, she began to prepare refreshments in front of
her by an employee who was always waiting in the rose garden.
“No. She just shared her greetings.”
“I’m glad then.”
Roxana shook her head and grinned at her denial Sylvia.
She said that she couldn’t stop admiring her even though she had a calm,
expressionless face, and the people around her took a breath without even
knowing when a beautiful woman hung a smile on her red lips.
Sylvia, too, unlike other people until now, she puffed her mouth with her red-
hot cheeks, and she asked carefully.
“That person Charlotte, is she her best brother?”
“What to say. Absolutely not.”
A little while ago, when she was dealing with a girl named Charlotte, she
asked for her memory or confirmation that Roxana’s attitude seemed to be
somewhat ambiguous, as if not friendly, but her answer popped out of
Jeremy.
He coughed out of the way and cleared her voice and then spoke to her.
“As I said earlier, my sister’s favorite younger brother, Hum. Because there
is only me.”
“… … .”
Roxana stared at Jeremy silently for a moment.
Jeremy couldn’t hide her face, mixed with pride and shyness.
She was curious about what kind of conversation she was having with Sylvia
a while ago, but looking at that face seemed to be able to tell without having
to listen.
Sylvia, on the other hand, looked at Jeremy with her strangely annoying eyes,
and again she turned back to her lie-dismissed face the moment she met
Roxana and her gaze.
She said Roxana and she smiled and said briefly.
“The people of Agriche have a strong individualistic tendency, so there is

little exchange between families.”
It was just that, but Sylvia took care of interpreting her meaning.
Oh, then the girl named Charlotte is the same, and she doesn’t have to be
more friendly with other Agriches.
Oh wait. So, is what Jeremy Agriche really said while pretending to be
proud is true?
That’s what she thought, and she was when Sylvia started having a hard time
managing her facial expressions.
“Oops, the most beautiful people in Yggdrasil were gathered in one place.”
Just then, a smooth, ripe voice in her ear ran across the table.
It was Orca Whiperion, a white beast who appeared with dazzling sunlight
covered with a halo.
***
The place Cassis headed out of the rose garden was the room where Nyx was
locked up.
It was Fedelian who took the guard at the door today, so I could hear about
what was inside faster than anyone else.
Cassis got up from his seat after hearing Suha, who came to him in the rose
garden. Before he left, he did not forget to place his men around Silvia.
“After being quiet for a while, why is there a fuss again?”
After that, Cassis shed a cool voice in front of the Nyx.
For some reason, the Nix was a stupid little girl.
He didn’t know if the doll had a complexion, but when he looked at it like
this, it seemed that the complexion was clearly pale than before.
The Nix, who had already given and received the same question and answer
several times before Cassis came, twisted his face as if frustrated and raised
his voice.
“How many times? I wasn’t doing that for no reason, because “the man” just
came in… … !”
It was exactly what Cassis had heard from Suha who came to deliver the
news.
Cassis’ gaze shifted to Suha standing by the door.
Then the man who caught Cassis’s gaze firmly shook his head and looked.
“No one went inside while I was guarded.”
“You must have seen something in vain.”
Cassis said as if he knew it would.
In response to the cold reaction, the Nix shouted, feeling resentful.
“I didn’t see anything in vain, it’s real! There really was a man called Deon
Agrichain in front of me!”
However, Cassis and Suha’s reaction was still cold. They disregarded the
sneaky Nyx and turned back to the door.
Seeing it, the Nix grinds his teeth and asks fiercely towards Suha who was
standing guard.
“You, be honest! Didn’t you do anything wrong while standing guard? So you
didn’t even know who came inside!”
“Be careful with your words, doll. As a Fedelian vassal, I’ve never done
anything to deny that name.”
Nix, who received a sad look from Suha, who felt insulted, wriggled his eyes
for an instant.
In fact, he also knew deeply that, like the dream he had yesterday, he had a
high probability of seeing an illusion this time.
“Damn it. Even if the bitch didn’t make that bullshit yesterday… … .”
The Nix swears lowly, thinking that Roxana, which he saw yesterday, had
become like this by making a useless sound.
“Is Deon Agriche in here, did she tell you yesterday?”
At that time, Cassis, who heard Nyx’s little murmur, turned to him and asked.
“okay. At first, I thought it was an obvious lie, but for some reason it seemed
like it wasn’t empty… … .”
“Right.”
Cassis stopped talking to Nyx and looked inside the room for a moment.
There was also no sense of heterogeneity revealed to the naked eye.
Even Roxana’s poison butterfly, which she is supposed to be in, wasn’t

noticed.
Only the energy of Roxana, which was not unfamiliar to Cassis, only felt as a
faint afterimage.
Cassis, who was thinking about something silently, fixed his gaze again on
the Nyx.
“I’ll move the room if you want.”
“Really?”
“If you keep seeing useless things in this way while you are weak in mind
and body, it will become annoying.”
That said, the Nicks kicked off. However, he was convinced that the room
would be moved, so he couldn’t argue any more.
Cassis really took Nyx out of his room and locked him in another room on the
same floor as me.
Nyx’s anxiety also subsided a little when Deon Agriche escaped the room he
might have invaded.
While Fedelian’s hand, who came with him, fixed the chains attached to the
shackles in the room, Nyx looked around with a face that was clearly brighter
than before.
Cassis also stood by the door and looked at the room once.
There was no Roxana’s poison butterfly in this room.
After checking it, Cassis glanced at the doll in front of his eyes.
After completing his work, Suha of Fedelian got a glance from Cassis and
left the room first.
Shit.
I heard the door closing behind my back.
“Are you a little relieved now?”
The Nyx had a more comfortable look, as if they were relieved just by
changing the room.
“Rather than before.”
Then he remembered what he had been excited about a while ago, and
whether he became embarrassed late, he raised the day again.
“If you stand well outside in the first place, this doesn’t happen. Yesterday,
isn’t that girl going in and out of my room on their own, isn’t she adding to it
and making nonsense.”
Cassis looked at him quietly, and then moved his leg, which had been nailed
in one place.
“You must be afraid of Deon Agriche.”
“What?”
In a lingering jorim that strangely touched the sixth sense, Nix, who was
sitting in the corner of the room, raised his head.
It was the next moment that Cassis, who had approached after narrowing the
distance, leaned over and grabbed the upper part of the shackles of Nyx’s
wrist.
Well.
Then something crumbled and a sharp pain broke through Nyx’s wrist.
“Ouch… … !”
The screams of the flurry echoed in a quiet room.
The Knicks tried to remove Cassis right away, grabbing my broken wrist, but
his hand, held down on the floor, didn’t even move.
“Right now, let go… … !”
Rather, Cassis did the same thing once more, holding onto the other hand of
the Nyx flying in a chain.
“Oh, haha!”
Even when I watched the Nyx complaining of pain, Cassis’s face didn’t even
come to mind.
“Bertium’s doll.”
A voice like a lump of rocks fell over Nyx’s head, shaking his body and
ending his pain.
“I don’t like you very much.”
Cassis’ voice in the Nyx’s ear was so calm and calm that it felt dry at first,
and even felt as if the emotions were completely excluded from it.
“I don’t think I want to leave anything in the world that would do her any
harm to her.”
But the next moment, he groaned and lifted his head to the eyes of Cassis
facing him… … .
Nix felt as if he was standing up to the downs of his whole body.

“And you are included in what I want to put away without a trace in front of
her eyes.”
As Cassis applied gentle force to his wriggling wrist, Nyx’s tingling scream
rang again in his ear.
Cassis quietly whispered, ‘Quiet,’ toward such a Nyx, and this time, she
poured a different force into the area it touched.
His broken wrist like a twig in his hand began to heal rapidly.
“But I don’t kill things that are offensive to my heart… … .”
In the meantime, the gentle whisper continued.
“Because there remains a fear that her actions may hurt her in the opposite
direction.”
Even though the broken wrist healed surprisingly cleanly, the Nix was still
held in Cassis’s hand and couldn’t squeeze.
Like the Knicks, the man with his knees bent enough to touch the floor and
bent down somehow felt so huge that he choked.
A hungry beast was opening his mouth behind his back, and if he moved his
body even a little, his sharp teeth that touched the neckline seemed to pierce
his flesh right away, as if he waited without hesitation for a second.
He couldn’t look away from his sad, gold-colored eyes that he was facing
right now.
“In other words, it means that it is only Roxana that you can live and breathe
in front of me like this now.”
Awesome!
Despite the fact that he had just finished the treatment, this time he took the
wrist of the Nyx, who had contacted with even more powerful force, and
wrapped it up to his shoulder.
Wherever the intangible power passed, bones and flesh lost their true form
and were crushed into dozens or hundreds of pieces.
“… … !”
This time, even a proper scream couldn’t come out of Nick’s mouth.
“Oh, huh, ah… … .”
“But when I see you, you are.”
Cassis ended up raising his upper body in tremendous pain and said, looking
down at Mannyx with cold frozen eyes.
“Even at a moment like this, it seems that there is a lack of respect for the
person who is protecting you from me.”
Chapter 150
If the Knicks could have sweat and tears, he would have been soaked in his
whole body like a man who drowned and came out by now.
“If you are in a position to save your life, shouldn’t we have a more polite
mindset and attitude deep inside our bones, Bertium’s doll.”
In the end, I didn’t like the Nyx’s attitude toward Roxana, which led to the
situation.
Of course, it wasn’t just for that reason, but the existence of the Knicks itself
distorted Cassis’ judgment.
The Nix was a target that aroused Cassis’ murder from Bertium.
In addition to that, as I did when I was in Fedelian’s dungeon, even now, the
cheeky words and actions towards Roxana were severely disturbing.
Cassis once again instilled healing energy on the Nyx.
“Until now, I haven’t had time to chat with you alone like this.”
However, as he intuited that this was not the end, the Knicks didn’t feel
relieved, but rather felt a creepy sensation on his whole body.
“But unfortunately… … .”
Like a winter forest in the early morning, a cold and calm voice was heard in
Nyx’s ears, tense.
“There’s plenty of time for you and me now.”
At that moment, the Knicks felt his spine cool down, breathing gasping
through his sweet lips.
Once again, an ice-like chill that digs into his skin penetrated deep into his
veins, spreading poison into it.
As Cassis said, the time that followed would never end forever, so it was
harshly long and long for the Knicks.
***
When the people of Yggdrasil were spending their own time, Liuzak Gasthor,
the successor of the enemy’s family, did not stay quietly in the room but
moved somewhere.
smart.
“Mother. This is Liuzac.”
The place where Liuzac was headed was the room of Bardrysa, the head of
Gasthor and his mother.
Soon the acceptance to come in fell.
Liuzac quietly opened the door and stepped inside.
Shortly thereafter, his eyes frowned at the sight in his sight.
“Yakju is excessive from daytime.”
Liuzac approached Badrisa and stopped her hand tilting the bottle.
“Okay. This is not a drink now, but an empty bottle that came out yesterday.”
A calm voice rang in my ears, but Liuzac didn’t even move.
Bad Lisa’s gaze stopped at her point and moved to her son’s face.
In the end, she gave it to Liuzak.

“Yes, you are right. This is Yggdrasil, so you have to be more careful about
your conduct.”
Liuzac once looked down, pulled out the bottle from her hand and put it down
on the table.
On the table, several empty bottles were already taking place.
Bad Lisa was usually famous for her moderation.
However, in recent years, more and more times when she drank alone
because she was so worried about her boyfriend.
“Now I don’t get drunk even if I emptied a few bottles alone. At first, before
she even emptied her half bottle, her mind became hazy.”
Badrisa leaned deep into her chair, watching Liu Jacques seated across from
her.
Then she soon knew what she was thinking, and she spit out a fine laugh
through her lips.
“Oops, now that I see alcohol and medicine, there is a corner that looks very
similar. Maybe I wasn’t in a position to talk to others either.”
However, it was a cynicism that did not contain any pleasing emotions.
“It’s not a little similar.”
Liuzac firmly denied the words of Badrisa. Then, her gaze faded into his
face.
She was Bad Lisa, who had been dark for a while even in Gasthor, but after
she stepped into the Uygdrasil, she looked even worse.
Soon, Bad Lisa slowly closed her eyes and opened her eyes, letting out a
quiet voice like a self-talk.
“I never imagined the time would come when I needed the hand of the Black
Sheep that I had so despised in my whole life.”
Liu Jacques knew what made her annoy her.
He looked at her mother’s face, whispering self-help, with a firm eye.
It wasn’t long before Liu Jacques learned about it, since Bad Lisa had been
embracing her family’s privates and kept them secret.
“Mother, I’d rather… … .”
‘Would you like to abandon that person.’
However, Liu Jacques couldn’t finish his words and shut his mouth firmly
again.
He had nothing to say to his mother and nobody else.
“Lyuzac.”
Bard Lisa, staring silently at Ryu Jacques, opened his mouth.
“You are the most like me among my children. So it’s not so difficult to guess
what kind of feeling you are right now.”
Liu Jacques had to feel her mother’s voice as calm as usual and soon
reassured Arthur, while her words that continued behind her had to feel her
mouth biting.
“I am sorry that it seems to burden you with my shortcomings.”
“No, mother.”
“If you sit here later, don’t do it like me.”
“… … .”
Not knowing what to say, Liuzac was silent.
Then he picked up the bottle he had just put in the corner and poured it into
the cup in front of Badrisa.
“Don’t you say that the drug is too much?”
“I think one drink should be okay.”
Both of them were still blunt tone and facial expressions, but as they were
familiar with each other, it was not difficult to guess the other’s inner mind.
Like that, the hats sat in one place and emptied the glasses in turn.
Suddenly, a noise came from outside the window, and as I moved my gaze,
the image of a flower garden in bloom with red flowers came into my view.
It turned out that there was a refreshment meeting outside.
Suddenly, I remembered the appearance of Agriche’s siblings that I had seen

in the rose garden a while ago.
However, because it was a meaningless memory, for some reason, Liuzac

closed his eyes and erased the scene that seemed to be clearly engraved on
the retina.
***
Duran, a member of the White Whiperion family, walked the hallway and
found someone and slowed down.
“What, where are you going to dress up like that? Didn’t you hear that the
banquet time was getting ahead?”
It was Jerome, his brother’s brother, who reached Duran’s sight.
For some reason, he was heading somewhere, paying attention to his clothes,
as if attending a banquet.
The man who found Duran soon approached him pretending to know.
“To go to the flower garden.”

If it were a flower garden, it was the place where tea parties would be held
by now.
“Why is there? I wasn’t going to go because it was annoying.”
“Because Roxana Agriche is here.”
At the name of the eardrum, Duran pricked his ears without even knowing.
“shall we go together?”
At Jerome’s quick suggestion, Duran pretended to worry for some time and
then accepted, as if he couldn’t help it.
“Yes, what. I have nothing to do now anyway.”
But, in fact, he also had a harsh heart.
He would be like that, not another woman, and Roxa or Agriche.
The first time Duran saw her was during her reconciliation last year.
Agriche is a closed-minded family among the five families, so those who
have not reached adulthood did not participate in such gatherings.
So Duran saw Roxana Agriche for the first time in the year she just reached
adulthood.
The memories of that time were still clearly engraved in his mind as if it
were yesterday.
Roxana Agriche’s presence in the banquet hall where the chandelier’s lights
were shining while holding the hand of her half-brother was shocking.
She’s such an amazing beauty that seems to destroy the definition of all the
beauty in the world at once.
Duran was sure that everyone at the time would have felt the same sentiment.
“By the way, what did you make up with this power? Are you going to go and
talk to him?”
“Of course I want to walk. It’s a problem because her mouth hardens as soon
as her eyes meet.”
Like the words, there were a lot of men in the Yggdrasil who couldn’t even
talk to Roxa or Agriche and were lingering around them.
It was also because of her unrealistically beautiful beauty that removed the
soul of her viewers, but she had such a strange atmosphere that it was
somewhat difficult to approach.
Then, in Duran’s mind, the events of yesterday evening came to mind.
Cassis Fedelian and Roxana Agriche crossed the hall together in the banquet
hall.
This was the first time since her first appearance in her Uygdrasil, Roxana
Agriche reached out to someone first and reached out her hand.
It was a combination of Agriche and Fedelian, so it might seem like you
bowed in from Agriche first, but no one thought so after watching the scene
from yesterday.
Duran once heard a mix of jokes and truths from some men at the
reconciliation meeting, saying that if I could kiss Roxa or Agriche’s lips at
least once, I would be willing to kneel before him.
At that time, he frowned and moved, but his inner mind was confident in
agreeing with it.
“I thought the attendance rate would be low, but why is it noisy inside?”
As Jerome said, as I got closer to the rose garden, I felt a lively noise coming
from the inside.
“It may be that more and more people come to hear the news like you and
walk around for no reason.”
Then, all of a sudden, Duran added it to himself.

“Are there any scouts from Qing.”
“I hope there isn’t. Honestly, people like us seem to be compared to each

other side by side, so I don’t want to be in the same space… … .”
Tuk.
At that time, something hit Duran’s shoulder, just entering the entrance of the
flower garden.
“what?”
Duran narrowed his eyebrows and turned his head.
The person hitting him was so tall that he had to look up at his neck to see his
face.
Once from there, Duran felt his feelings upset.

In addition, the man who looked up and checked was even more nervous
because he had black hair and an enemy eye.
Another Agrichain. From the time he entered the Uygdrasil, he couldn’t

understand what he was talking about, and stood in the way to annoy him.
“Hey. If you hit someone, you should apologize… … .”
However, the next moment Duran slipped silently and flew into his face, he
couldn’t keep up with his convincing gaze.
Chapter 151
“Oops, the most beautiful people in Yggdrasil were gathered in one place.”
A troublesome human appeared.
He remembered the idea as soon as he saw Orca Hui Perion.
He was smiling attentively, still with a nautical face, as he last seen at

Fedelian.
“Somehow I thought I had a fragrant floral scent from here. My nose is so

accurate because my sense of smell has been trained while hunting
monsters.”
The tongue, which seemed to be oiled, was still there.

“Hello, Orca Whiperion.”
He wasn’t a delightful guest, but that’s why he couldn’t ignore him.
So Silvia also looked at Orca and greeted them face to face. However, there
was a faintly young look on her face.
“If you allow me, I would like to drink tea with you. Would it be okay?”
Of course, it wasn’t Orca to give in there.
Sylvia smiled at the words he gave to her.
“I’m sorry, but I have passengers.”
“You are the brother and sister of Agriche.”
Orca’s silver-gray eyes slipped to Jeremy and her.

Orca’s eyes, who briefly met her gaze, soon bent, drawing a thin line.
“I think it’s my first time greeting you at Yggdrasil like this. It’s not our first
time, right?”
I thought she was talking to me without fail, but the added voice was
unexpectedly pointing towards Jeremy.
“When I entered the Yggdrasil and there was noise at the entrance, I
encountered it once, do you remember?”
Noise at the entrance?
As she listened to her and turned her head, Jeremy saw her orca and saw her
pulling up one of her mouths at an angle.
“Of course I remember.”
“Let’s greet you formally. This is Orca Whiperion.”
“This is Jeremy Agriche.”
Orca and Jeremy greeted them very politely.

But, having just glanced at Jeremy’s past, I guessed that the first meeting of
the two that Orca had just talked about wasn’t very good.
Others may not know, but when Jeremy made that expression, it meant that
her back end was left.
by the way… … .
Now you can hide your feelings quite well.
I looked at Jeremy in her unfamiliar mood as she greeted her with Orca with
her painted smile.
“And Ms. Agriche… … .”
Next, Orca turned to me.

“You must be an ecstatic beauty that I would have seen in my dreams.”
A soft, fox-like smile appeared on the faces facing each other.
She thought she would tell what had seen me inside Fedeli, but surprisingly
he treated me as if it were the first time.
Eyes met in the air.
It didn’t matter if Orca told me what happened at the time, but if I didn’t dare
mention it, I didn’t have to go ahead and open my mouth.
I looked at Orca and put a smile on her face.
“Thank you. I often hear those words.”
Orca’s mouth wriggled for a moment at my answer without humility.

Fedelian also felt, but he seemed unfamiliar with a woman who had this
attitude in front of him.
But unlike then, Orca asked me, keeping his smiling face unbroken.
“If it’s not excuse, can I say hello to the back of my hand?”
At that moment, Jeremy, who was next to her, conveyed a displeasure that he
could not hide. He seemed very displeased with Orca’s words.
<flashback>“I hope to see you next time outside Fedeli, Miss

Roxana.”</flashback>
Suddenly, I remembered what Orca had said to me during my last meeting in

Fedelian.
If so, is the current approach an extension of that time?
Orca, whom I saw, was a very narcissistic human being, so I thought I would
feel disfavored and distracted from a woman who took such a stiff attitude in
front of her.
That doesn’t mean that she’s burning her antagonism to come, and her Orca’s
attitude had a strange corner.
In any case, Orca’s request now, objectively, was somewhat excessive, and I
had no reason to accept it.
“If it’s greeting, I think it’s already enough.”
“Oh, that’s rejection. Be sorry.”
Orca retreated easily without force. It was a neat attitude as if I didn’t have
any personal opinion.
Only then did the sharp energy felt in Jeremy became blunt again.
“Then, would Ms. Fedelian have permission?”
“Oh, sorry, but I will refuse. I get hives when I get a kiss on the back of my
hand.”
“That’s a shame.”
In the noisy conversation that continued, I narrowly narrowed my eyes.
As if I could feel my gaze, Orca looked back at me, taking her gaze away
from Sylvia.
A deeper smile appeared in my sight than before.
“Well, unfortunately, the time to spend together in Yggdrasil in the future will
not be the only day in Guinea.”
It was again. This unpleasant feeling.
The same sensations she felt when she broke up with Orca in Fedelis passed
through her back in her moments.
Orca was smiling brightly with a bright, unchanging face.

“I just wanted to say hello today. It would be rude to disturb the three’s quiet
time more than this, and I also have a lot of people to greet each other, so I’ll
go back now.”
Sylvia looked like a person with a lot of common sense, and said,’What’s
wrong with this person?’
The appearance of Orca in Fedelian was so impressive that his image

seemed to have been hardened by Sylvia at that time.
“I hope we can have a more proper conversation next time.”
“Yes. Let’s talk together next time.”
Sylvia saw Orca off with her bright smile.
After he left, she saw Sylvia’s curious gaze on Jeremy.
“By the way, what does it mean that there was noise when entering the
Yggdrasil?”
“Ah, not much… … .”

As I listened to the conversation between the two following, I quietly
watched Orca’s back as he moved away.
***
Cassis left the room with Nyx with a cold face.
For the Knicks, it was longer than eternity, but in reality it didn’t take that
long.
Bertium’s doll was more severe than I thought, so even if I inflicted a little
pain, I immediately passed out as if I would run out of breath.
Cassis also did not have a hobby of enjoying other people’s suffering, so his
mood now was neither very pleasant nor refreshed.
Cassis headed to the rose garden where Sylvia was.
He was a younger brother who had already become an adult, but from
Cassis’s point of view, he was always young, so he was somewhat
uncomfortable to leave Silvia alone.
But before Cassis entered the rose garden, he found someone holding on to
his steps.
***
“Hey. If you hit someone, you should apologize… … .”
Deon looked down at the man snarling like a flying bug in front of his eyes.
The moment the gaze met, the man who had teased his mouth a little while
ago stiffened at once and stopped his tongue.
Deon now has a dangerous energy that is several times more dangerous than
usual, so it was a natural reaction.
Deon looked at the man standing in front of him with his chilly eyes, then
slowly opened his lips.
“… … Get off. If you don’t want to die.”
At the low voice that made my spine creepy just by listening, the two men
stepped back without me knowing.
They will not know how merciful Theon now warned.
Now his feelings fell to the bottom of him.
After meeting Roxana at Yggdrasil. No, since I met Cassis Fedelian before
that.
Going a little further back, when he learned about the location of Roxana at
Bertium… … .
Either he or she had been feeling the unpleasant feeling of groaning from the
moment she had her last conversation with Sierra.
It felt like an invisible insect was climbing from the tip of his toe.
“who… … Don’t tell me to turn it off now?”
Duran, who had been arguing with Deon a while ago, felt threatened and
stepped backwards without knowing it.
“Well, stop it, Duran. Let’s just go.”
“Stay still. Didn’t you hear what this guy was talking about?”
Noisy flying bug.

Should I just kill it?
The warning has already been made. Nevertheless, barking loudly like this
would mean that you are already prepared to die.
The thoughts weren’t long, and Deon’s hands were as fast as always.
“Heo-wook!”
His sturdy hand grabbed his fluttering neck at once.
It was clear that if I applied a little more force to the tip of his finger like
this, he would go out of breath without much.
“What, I can’t let go of this hand right now… … Go!”
He reached out to the other guy barking from the side and grabbed his neck at
once.
Theon thought, looking down at the man struggling in his hand.

What would happen if he crushed the jaws of the guys in front of him and then
ripped off his limbs and killed them one after another.
It was clear that there would be blue at once in Yggdrasil.
If that happens, what kind of face will the person inside this flower garden
look like?
Perhaps, unlike last winter, Roxana didn’t seem to have the intention of
destroying Agriche anymore.
After wearing Agriche’s castle in Uygdrasil and putting himself in the body,
it was evident when he moved with Jeremy, who became the next leader of
Land.
Likewise, what if the man with the surname of Agriche runs like a mallow
and commits murder in it?
Like a long time ago when someone in Whiperion used a monster to commit a
massacre in Yggdrasil, how about Deon killing all the people in it?
The term’demilitarized neutral zone’, referring to the current Uygdrasil, was
only a plausible bullshit.
You didn’t have to use weapons like spears or swords to kill people.
okay… … .
Isn’t there a person who can kill right away by reaching out like now?
When the stronger grip began to be given to Deon’s hand, the voice of a man
who invaded his flesh more than anyone in this Uygdrasil now came through
his ears.
Chapter 152
“Theon Agriche.”
The hand that I applied impulsively had loosened a little.
His sharp gaze moved in the direction the sound came from.
Also there stood Cassis Fedelian, the object that Deon wanted to kill more
intensely than anyone else.
“It’s really out of remedy. No matter when and where you can install it
without an answer.”
Cassis’ cool gaze passed by the two men held in Deon’s hand.
A colleague from Whiperion.
Both seem to have lost consciousness for a while due to lack of oxygen, but
they are still hidden.
Deon also stared at the person who appeared in front of me with cold-forged
eyes.
“Did you come on my feet because I wanted to die for these guys, Cassis
Fedelian.”
“Are you going to riot more than this because your past rash actions aren’t
enough?”
Now this was Yggdrasil.
Like last time, if the place where the two met was outside, they might have
responded, but at least for now, I didn’t have the desire to hang out with
Deon Agriche.
However, it was a separate thing to sharpen the senses of the whole body in
response to the destructive instinct from the inside.
“Fuck, what’s this going on now?”
The scent of a rose that was blown from the inside of the flower garden
floated in the air by the just blowing wind.
As I turned my head to the voice piercing my ears, I saw two people standing
in the background of the shaking rose bushes.
After confirming Deon’s actions, Jeremy’s mouth again spit out a biting
swearword.
But first, it wasn’t Jeremy Agriche that the two men here looked at.
She is a woman standing quietly among red rose flowers as if just popping
out in the picture.
Roxana, who appeared with Jeremy, glanced at the scene in front of her
silently.
No emotion or agitation came to her beautiful face.
Then, finally, red lips like petals wide open.
“Theon.”
Cassis’ fingertips moved finely for an instant at the name that flowed through
it.
“Don’t make things big.”
It was a static voice that felt calm. However, it was not as small as its
influence.
Red eyes, resembling Roxana’s, sank coldly.

After facing the gaze for a while, then Deon moved.
As he slowly loosened the knuckles of his hand, those who had been held by
him fell onto the lawn.
As if Deon had completely lost interest in those who had felt murderous until
a while ago, he did not look at them.
Then Jeremy, staring as if to kill Theon, took her steps from her seat.
Jeremy touched her fallen men, one on each of her arms. Then she
disappeared like a shadow into the bush, not on the road, avoiding meeting
someone she might not know.
Three people remained in her breathtaking fragrance of flowers.
Roxana’s gaze, staring at Deon without moving, left the place where it had
stopped and reached Cassis after a while.
The moment her eyes met, Cassis’ hand, which had been drooping down,
became tighter.
Cassis slowly closed his eyes.
And after capturing the noisy feelings inside her, she first stepped out of her
seat.
Deon’s gaze was stuck in the back of Cassis, passing Roxana and walking
into the garden.
“Is it not necessary to follow the back? It must be your very dear pet dog.”
Despite her blatant ridicule, Roxana did not frown on her eyes.
“If you’re only going to do something offensive like this, what did you come
to Yggdrasil for?”
A low voice ran across my ears.
“If you’re going to do this, you’d rather just die that day?”
The tone was flat, but the content in it was sharp as always.
Deon looked at Roxana for a moment silently. Then he took off his lips again
and let out a heartless voice.
“Ask your mother about that. Because she saved me that day.”
Her desire to hurt her Roxana made Deon take her Sierra’s work into her
mouth.
If the Roxana Deon knew, she couldn’t easily tolerate the fact that her mother,
no one else, saved his life.
However, she couldn’t even detect any kind of shake from Roxana.
Rather, the next moment, she drew a line with thin red lips. A sigh-like
laughter leaked between them.
“You look like a child who really wants to be interested.”
The hem of her black chimes shook a little over the green grass.
Roxana, who came one step closer to Deon, whispered.
“But what?”
And with the words that followed, Deon’s eyes shone more eeriely than ever.
“Theon. Now I don’t need you.”
Her hand, which had just been strangled by someone else’s neck earlier,
struck her Roxana’s arm so hard that it hurt.
“Say it again.”
A voice that was slow and heavy enough to feel like a syllable breaking off
her eggs scattered through the red roses.
Roxana didn’t shake it off, she just stared at her face in her face.
“that’s interesting. I think I can see you more clearly than before.”
The fine hand, which slipped in a flowing motion like water, landed on
Deon’s chest.
“Now this inside is full of anger. As always, my eyes are eager to kill me in
front of me.”
It was a delicate touch. However, Deon couldn’t move as if his heart was
locked up.
“… … For someone who knows it, they still act fearlessly as if they have
multiple lives.”
A deeper smile appeared on Roxana’s lips.

“You can’t kill me.”
Her fragrant whispers broke through Deon’s chest like the thorns of a rose
shaking behind her back.
<flashback>“But I know that you who killed my son could die for my
daughter.”</flashback>
At that moment, her words from Sierra emerged again and thinly overlaid her
Roxana voice.
“But you can’t kill someone else for you, like you’re angry here now. Unless
I allow it.”
From the tip of her toes, the unknown discomfort, which gradually climbed
the body of Deon, finally reached the heart.
“It’s too easy to see if you used to kill anyone you wanted without hesitation,
but you just saved those who were here and sent them alive.”
Sana’s fingertips squeezed down at her feelings, swelling up in the middle of

her heart and feeling unwell.
“The relationship between you and me, barely maintained by a single strand
of thin string… … .”
Roxana moved her body and until then she easily removed Deon’s hand,
which was holding her arm.
“You know better than anyone else that it’s all over then.”
The smile spreading in front of her eyes was so beautiful that the view
became distant for a moment.
“Don’t say you didn’t imagine something like this. You were the one who
held the leash directly in my hand, which I didn’t want.”
Deon stopped her movement and looked at Roxana’s grinning face.
“Unfortunately, I have no intention of letting go of that leash or feeding you

anyway.”
However, it was Deon Agriche who initially refused to get out of her hand.
Thus, from that time to the present, he was struggling with hunger and thirst
that grew day by day, without finding a way to soothe this endless hunger.
As if when she made his heart beat with a warm touch, she quickly resigned
from the frozen Roxanaga Deon.
“Your use is already done. So don’t do anything like this, and stay quiet
where you can’t see me.”
A blood-red voice hit Deon’s ears recklessly.
“That’s my last order, Deon Agriche.”
***
Jeremy succeeded in carrying the two stunned people to the room without
being noticed.
It would have been impossible if it had not been for the skill he honed in
Agriche, and for the first time in his birth, he self-admired his own
achievements, thinking that all his hard work in Agriche was not in vain.
Of course, the two of Whiperion, who woke up in the evening, fell over what
had happened in the flower garden during the day and protested against
Agriche.
However, contrary to their claim, no trauma was found on the two bodies.
The red handprint left on the neck disappeared without a trace.
In addition, no other witnesses came out to prove the words of the two, and
everyone knew that there was a conflict between the two families from the
time they entered the Uygdrasil.
It was fortunate that no one else discovered what Deon did at the entrance of
the flower garden. If that was the case, it would not have been possible to
avoid the conflict between the families.
Jeremy had a deep feeling for Whiperion, who once had a friction at the
entrance, even if it wasn’t, so he pretended to have been afflicted twice and
took off his pretense in front of others.
“Bastard. I knew he was crazy, but he’s been doing this crazy thing up to
here.”
After resolving the troubled matter, Jeremy instantly recounted her swear
words at Deon, who had cooled his chatter.
It seemed that he would not be occupied by the castle unless he visited him
and changed his face.
However, theon may have disappeared to the ground, and since he met at the
flower garden, no matter how much he searched for Uygdrasil, he couldn’t
see a piece of his hair.
So Jeremy was terribly dirty with her feelings.

She wanted to go see Rok Sanara as well, but she just remembered her face,
where she had to look at her hand first.
It turns out that she is true that she vowed to retrain Charlotte herself at the
daytime refreshment meeting.
She said Jeremy clenched and unzipped her tickled fist she hadn’t used for a
while, and she headed to Charlotte’s room.
***
Late in the evening, Roxana was going to meet someone.
Little footsteps echoed in her quiet hallway.
At last, where she stopped, the door, which had been firmly closed, opened.
It was a natural flow as if she knew Roxana came without seeing it.
Her hand, coming through her door, pulled her into her.
widely.
The sound of closing the door ringing behind my back was clear.
The person who pulled Roxana was very close.
That’s why the refreshing scent that got used to it as soon as I got used to it
tickled her nose.
As soon as I lifted her head, her golden eyes and eyes looked down at her.
She called out his name Roxana.
However, Cassis, who bowed her head, immediately swallowed her lips and
couldn’t talk any further.
Chapter 153
It took her breath away with her voice she couldn’t exhale.
At her sudden kiss, Roxana trembled her body finely, but Cassis rather bite
open her lips, which touched her, and dig deeper into it.
Roxana reflexively tried to step back behind her without my knowledge.

However, a hard wall was standing behind her back.
In addition, her tight arms around her waist pulled her forward, and her body
was tight enough to fit her tightly.
Roxana was a little embarrassed by her unexpected situation.

She was now coming to share her story with Cassis. It seemed that Cassis
expected her to come because she had sent a butterfly in advance.
“awhile. Cassis… … .”
But Cassis has been clinging to her without giving her a gap every time her
Roxana took off her lips and tried to say something about her.
Her continuous kisses made her breathless. Cassis even ate it sweetly.
She wasn’t a coercive, rough move.
His actions felt like there was always room to allow Roxana’s rejection.
Nevertheless, his kiss had a corner that pushed her more tenaciously than her
other times.
Like this, she was able to tell by not allowing more than one word, and by
looking at her tongue sticking violently.
Somehow I felt a sense of gap in the gap.
Since he was deprived of his freedom to express himself in words, he had to

express his intentions by action to get Cassis off.
Probably, if Roxana raised her hand and pushed him out, Cassis would not be
forced and would easily withdraw. Like he has respected her so far.
As her kiss deepened, Roxana’s hand, which was holding Cassis’s arm more
and more tight, finally fell off.
But instead of tearing her body in contact with her, Roxana put her hand on
her face.
Cassis stopped for a moment as her feathery touch touched her cheek.
Roxana slowly moved her hand and rubbed Cassis’ face.
She didn’t know why, even Roxana, why Cassis reacted this way.
So I just wanted to stroke him like this now.
The sensational energy that was transmitted from her body began to slowly
calm down like a boat in a breeze.
As if Roxana’s touch had been the key, his lips, which had been tightly
engaged, slowly peeled off.
His eyes met with the still golden eyes again.
This time, Roxana pampers her lips first.

There was a kiss like a spring rain that was greener and softer than before.
After her lips fell again, Cassis quietly called her name.
“Roxana.”
“Huh.”
At the reply that came back without delay, Cassis exhaled evenly.
The warmth that reached her fingertips, her eyes intertwined with her eyes,
and her voice ringing in her ears quickly found her place.
Roxana thought that now Cassis, who had calmed down, would ask about her
daytime affairs.
She said what she had talked with Deon Agriche after he left.
“I… … .”
But what followed Cassis’s mouth was a little different from her
expectations.
“I don’t like Deon Agriche begging you.”
Cassis squeezed Roxana’s hand, flinching for a moment.
“I hate it for hurting your body.”
She was what she thought of three years ago when she was in Agriche.
“It’s unacceptable just thinking about it, especially if you hurt your heart
because of him.”
Cassis has long been concerned with Roxana’s neglect of her own pain.
She did not seem to realize Roxana herself, but she tended to be overly dull
in her own pain.
Whenever he recognized it, Cassis was sometimes plagued by her urge to
destroy all those who made her Roxana this way.
Land Agriche was already dead at his hand, and Deon Agriche remained
persistent next to Roxana.
With her heart, I wanted to prevent Deon Agriche from touching her finger on
Young Rok Sana in front of her.
Nevertheless, the reason Cassis did not kill him by suppressing the intensely
intense murder was simple.
… … Because Deon Agriche belongs to Roxana’s realm.
It was clear that Roxana would deny if he said this.
no… … . Maybe Cassis was rather she couldn’t deny Roxana’s words, so
she didn’t even know she had to say this to her mouth.
Somehow… … .
“Don’t let anyone hurt you.”
She thought it would be nice if Roxana would value herself a little more.
Cassis said, burying her lips in her hand that held her.
Roxana looked at the man in front of her eyes, not knowing what to answer.
In the past, when I was with Cassis, there were often moments where I felt
like this.
When something swells up in the chest just before it bursts, giving the feeling
of being filled with no empty space.
“If I could choose that like you say… … .”

Roxana looked at Cassis and said the thoughts that had just spread to her
chest.
“It would be nice to be hurt by you.”
Obviously, I thought that even the pain would be sweet if it was given by this
person.
So when he said so with a gloomy smile, Cassis made a stinging expression

for a moment like a person who had heard an unexpected sound, and then spit
a crumbling smile through his lips.
“No, don’t even allow me.”
He slowly touched Roxana’s lips, which he had been sticking to, with his
fingers a little while ago, then lowered my lips over it again.
The lips that touched seemed to smell of sweet honey.
A fierce breath, like a sigh, that I don’t know who’s, spit out.
Again, it was still a long way.
It’s been a while since they’ve been in close contact with each other, and it’s
the same for both of them to feel inadequate.
Reluctantly, they decided to put off the necessary conversation.
Until the kiss that started again is over.
***
The air of Bertium was so heavy and quiet that it felt ominous.
“No… … . Not even this… … .”

Somewhere, a cracked voice that felt unstable and precarious melted into the
damp air.
In the middle of the spacious room that he normally used to make dolls, Noel
Bertium sweetened his dry lips.
“I failed again. why… … .”
He constantly muttered something, looking down at the smooth body before

his eyes.
Noel’s morphology was surprisingly ruined in only ten days.
His eyes were dark as if he hadn’t been able to sleep for a long time, and his
face also dries up as if he had hunger for a long meal.
Above all, Noel’s shimmering eyes had an eerie light that felt like madness,
so he couldn’t find his innocent appearance until recently.
It all began with the death of Dante, Noel’s only man at Bertium.
After the disappearance of Roxana and Nyx, Noel fell asleep in tears all
night.
Then, when he opened his eyes and found Dante, for some reason he did not
respond to Noel’s call.
Noel, who called the doll to find Dante, found him as a cold body in the
hallway.
At first he couldn’t believe it.
However, it was undeniable that Dante’s breath was cut off.
Noel smashed up all the stupid dolls that Dante hadn’t woken up, who had
been sleeping until this.
Then Noel thought about him.
Dante was busy, coordinating between Noel and his patrons after a great deal
of friction.
In the meantime, as it was found as a corpse, it was thought that the people at
the patronage killed Dante in revenge. Other than that, it was hardly
explained why Dante died this way.
So they went to the patron and pulled out a few of them and tortured them,
and they eventually pointed to one of the people in patron as the culprit.
Noel sobbed the tortured men and painfully killed the man who had been
accused.
Only then did Noel realize that Dante was really dead.
He returned to the main building, hugged Dante’s body, which had been
transferred to bed, and cried day and night for two days.
Dante was the only one who had been with Noel from the time he was born
until now.
After crying for a long time, Noel finally decided to save Dante with
puppetry.
However, no matter how hard they tried, magic didn’t permeate the body of a
real man.
Noel succeeded in this method only once a long time ago, and it was a fluke.
“What do we do… … . What the hell should I do… … .”
When Noel muttered himself again and was in trouble, his guest came.
They were people from Uggdrasil to urge Bertium, who had not yet attended
the social gathering.
Only then did Noel recall the existence he had forgotten for a while after
Dante’s death.
“Nix… … .”
Suddenly, Noel muttered blankly at the thought of passing by.
okay… … .
All of the methods he has done with Dante so far have failed recklessly.
So, how about transplanting a heart that has been spelled out from scratch to
Dante?
“Nix… … Yggdrasil… … .”
At that moment, noel’s eyes were out of focus.

“okay… … . I have to go right now.”
So Noel headed for Yggdrasil.
To get the heart of the Nyx that will raise Dante’s body.
Chapter 154
16. Betrayal or liberation
A week has passed since the social gathering was held in Yggdrasil.
Time seemed to flow more slowly than I thought.
The social gathering was scheduled for almost a month, and if you hit a
month as four weeks, it’s only about a quarter of the time.
Of course, this was the case when we could keep the schedule we promised
at the beginning.
Variables could have occurred in the middle, and one of them was already
delaying Bertium’s attendance.
Since representatives of the other four families had departed a few days ago,
it was thought that by now they would have arrived at Bertium.
And… … .
Deon Agriche.
I haven’t seen him again since the last meeting at the flower garden.
However, he was as clear as his presence, as if he could still be grasped

even now.
As always, it was an unpleasant feeling.

I lightly squeezed my throat with the champagne I was holding and looked
around.
Today, a garden party was held in the garden.
I have attended meetings not a few times over the past week.
However, the reason was not to promote shallow fellowship with other
families.
Anyway, when I stood at such a distance, few people approached me first.
In fact, cases like Cassis, Orca, and Sylvia are unusual, but very few people
approached me first.
It has always been so, so it wasn’t that unnatural.

“sister.”
Meanwhile, Jeremy, who came next to me, called me.
“Why?”
I looked at him and smiled.
“Well, it’s nothing.”
Jeremy seemed to be telling me what to do, but she finally grinned and bit her
mouth.
It wasn’t quite obvious because of her facial expression management, but I

could see what Jeremy was thinking.
Perhaps he wanted to ask me what he should do.
I attend meetings with Jeremy, but it seems that I was worried in my own way
as I always seemed to be stepping away from the crowd and not interested in
hanging out with other people.
So he looked like he wanted to ask me for an opinion on how he wanted him

to behave.
“I told you, Jeremy.”
I smiled lightly and repeated what I had said to him a while ago.
“We just have to wait.”
I could have explained it in more detail, but this time I decided to look
forward to Jeremy.
“You will naturally know when the time comes.”
It was thought that if it was Jeremy now, I could think and move on my own
even if I did not give him the role of the future.
“Yes, I see, sister.”

Jeremy was still curious, but, as always, she spit out the answers with spirit.
Then he asked as if he suddenly thought of it.
“Is there anybody who bothers you?”
“Thank you.”
I said so and put my hand on Jeremy’s head.
Jeremy’s mouth was hilarious again as he wiped his neatly trimmed hair
down.
I knew he was trying to ease the annoyance for me in many ways.
In particular, Jeremy now seemed to hold Agriche’s people almost tightly in

his hand.
To be able to make half brothers, who are half-brothers, be quiet to that
extent. His growth was so bold that he wanted to praise him again.
Then he suddenly turned his head to a stinging gaze, and it came into view
that people around him were fixing their eyes on us.
Oh, did you make a mistake? It feels like Jeremy’s dignity is falling because
of me.
I might have been better off not doing this in front of other people anymore.
I glanced down at Jeremy’s head bowed in front of me and lowered his hand.
Suddenly he was shoving his head at me as if asking for more touch.
Then when I let go of my hand, I raised my head and looked at me as if saying

why I quit already today.
“Because there are so many eyes to see.”
“Why do you see someone?”
A dissatisfaction floated on Jeremy’s face.
As soon as I laughed, he quickly became faint.
Oh, I’m still just a kid at times like this.
Eventually, I raised my hand and stroked Jeremy’s hair one more time.
Then he smiled cutely with a face that was quickly released.
At that moment, it seemed to me that I could hear the sound from two or three
places.
I also knew that Jeremy was carrying quite a bit of weight in front of others.
So I could fully understand the hearts of people who were astonished by

seeing the kind of sheep in front of me.
I wondered if this kind of behavior would erode Jeremy’s prestige, but I also
wanted to do it, but I wondered what it was like.
I took my gaze away from Jeremy and turned to someone I care about these
days.
Badrisa Gasthor, standing with Jeanne in the distance, was in sight.
Even during the reconciliation meeting, the head of the enemy Bardrysa, who
had spoken briefly, was a woman with a feeling like a godfather.
How would her look fit the feminized version of Ryu Jacques Gasthor?
Her bait was thrown from this side earlier, and it was confirmed that she had
bitten it, so it was clear that Gastor would come in contact soon.
The enemy’s chief is known for his cautious personality, but as her case is,
she probably isn’t as laid back as she actually seems now.
If so, it would be better to try to meet them quickly.
Bertium’s procession is getting delayed, so I want to do this first.
Then, would it be better to give another signal?
“Roxana.”
When I was thinking about that alone, someone called me.
As she turned her head, a woman with her brown hair and red eyes came into
her sight.
“It’s Grizel.”
“long time no see. Jeremy, you too.”
She was smiling with the same face as usual.
She met yesterday for her appearance and her tone. She looked like someone
who broke up.
Jeremy didn’t answer right away, receiving Grizelda’s greeting, but instead
looked down at me.
She seemed to ask,’Shall I remove it?’ with his eyes sticking to my face.
But as soon as she met me, Jeremy quickly noticed my intentions, and she left
her seat first.
“When did you come?”
Then I asked Grizelda.

“About four days ago.”
She hadn’t seen it in person, but she wasn’t surprised because she was
expecting that she would be already in the Uygdrasil.
I tilted her head and slowly lifted the tip of her lips.
“But are you pretending to know now? It’s sad.”
Of course I didn’t mean it, and Grizelda knew it.
“I didn’t even know it was boring because there were so many interesting
sights.”
She, too, shed her eyes and smiled.
“Especially Roxana, it was the most fun to see you.”
Grizzelda reached out her hand at me with her face still smiling.
“In the meantime, you and I have never been to Yggdrasil with no chance,
haven’t you? But if I knew it would be fun like this, I would get rid of
Fontaine or Deon and I would attend the reconciliation meeting.”
A subtle hand touched my hair.
As Gri Zelda said, so far there was no opportunity, and she had nothing to
accompany her to the reconciliation of Yggdrasil. It was Land and Fontaine,
and Deon and Jeremy that I attended together for two years.
“Sure enough, he looks like a man who simply strapped a leash to the two
most violent beasts in Agriche.
As the words continued like a song, I narrowly narrowed my eyes.
“Well. The Cassis Fedelian was also tamed, so there is nothing more to say.”
Even if not, there was something I wanted to hear from Grizelda about him.
The same thing happened at Bertium, and Isidor’s attempts to tell me
something on the way back to Fedelian at that time were touching my
instincts.
“Well, what happened to the doll? Are you here by any chance?”
I grabbed Grizelda’s hand, still playing in my hair.
Then he smiled and whispered more deeply than before.
“It’s Grizel. Do you have anything to explain to me before that?”
***
Small groups of things were also held in the building of Yggdrasil.
Usually, people with similar hobbies or personalities gathered to play small

games or have conversations.
However, some of them talked quite constructively, befitting the position of
the five families.
Of course, Orca, a free spirit, hated such a serious story.
Orca’s saga, who traveled to various areas as a masochist, was quite popular
in Yggdrasil.
Even today, he walked out of the hall after showing off one glamorous talk at
the center of the people, like meat in water.
“I’m sick of doing this.”
There was a faint irritation on Orca’s face walking through the hall.
It would be nice if I couldn’t play clowns like this inside, but go out and hunt
demons.
It seemed to me that it wasn’t the only thing that I was getting bored with, but
I wanted to talk to him about going to the nearest monster habitat from
Yggdrasil.
Oh, but all the jewelry was recovered.
I suddenly got a little nervous. The ancestors who didn’t even know the face
of releasing the monsters in Yggdrasil and running wildly, felt very annoyed.
Had it not been, there would have been no such thing as an intrusive shaman
drawn in Yggdrasil.
In fact, the shaman was a witchcraft that controlled Whiperion’s people more
than anyone else.
Of course, from the past when the damn ancestors were there until now, it’s
not just that they, his descendants, just let go of their hands… … .
That way.
Then Orca found a man who appeared in the corridor opposite.
“Hey, who is this? A friend of my heart, a scion of blue!”
He shouted happily and approached Cassis.
“The white beast.”
Cassis also pretended to know Orca.

Chapter 155
After a while, the faces of the two people facing each other closely looked
like always.
“It looks like you came back to the role of a storyteller.”
“Haha, there should be a lot of people in the Yggdrasil who want me. It may
be said that it is the fate of a popular person.”
Cassis was calm and calm, and Orca was smiling as usual.
However, unlike her appearance, a sharp dagger was embedded in her Orca.
It seems that the main culprit who evaporated all his monsters a while ago
was the man in front of him right now, but there was no evidence of physical
evidence.
Orca had no memory of when he woke up again in the wagon after being
knocked down by a vital spot at the Fedelian border.
Pedelian’s thugs, who took Orca to Whiperion, said he had accidentally

found him lying on the side of the road while he was heading for Uygdrasil.
If so, it means that there was someone behind the attack on him, and Orca
wasn’t naive enough to believe what he said.
The culprit was obviously inside Fedelian.
Among them, I was most suspicious of Qing’s scion.
However, Cassis Fedelian wasn’t an easy opponent because there was no

evidence and only heartache.
Moreover, the place where Orca was at the time was in the Fedelian
territory.
Even if you are considering what happened at the time, then when you ask
why he didn’t return to Whiperion right away, you have a hard time
explaining.
The next is the problem, no matter how well you surround it.
At that time, Orca was hiding with the shaman who erased his presence
spread around him.
The person who approached him right away and attacked him could not have
seen it.
“By the way, the scion of Qing. Was he by chance he was going to the
conference room right now?”
So, in the end, no matter how hot the fire rises from the inside, there is no
way to do it.
Cassis nodded a little at Orca’s words, hiding his heart and smiling.
“When I look in the direction, the destination seems the same.”
“Yes, I was also on my way to the conference room. It’s annoying to do this,
but first of all, it’s a successor, so it doesn’t matter.”
Orca responded and scratched his head.
After a while, the heads and successors of each family were going to gather
together and have a meeting time. It was a time of serious, productive
conversation that Orca hates.
Because the destination was the same, Cassis and Orca eventually walked
side by side on the road in the middle of the corridor.
After a while, this time Cassis first opened his mouth.

“I thought I might not be able to attend this social gathering, but it’s
surprising.”
Orca wriggled finely at the words spoken out of his mouth.
“Ho, why did you think that way?”
I don’t know if it’s a useless idea, but somehow it felt like Cassis’ words had
a different meaning.
Maybe because Orca is suspicious of Cassis, he feels more so.
“Isn’t it that you originally hated meetings like this.”
“Ah, that’s what it means. Well, it is.”
However, Cassis’s reaction was embarrassing, and he couldn’t find anything

suspicious on his face.
Orca twisted her mouth small, then took her lips off.
“Even though I like beauty, I feel it worthwhile to attend this social
gathering.”
Cassis’ gaze slid aside at the words that seemed subtle.
“If I knew that Yggdrasil was such a beautiful flower garden, I would have
visited often.”
Seeing such cassis, Orca painted a deep smile on her face.
“Of course, the most beautiful of them were those that bloomed in the
Fedelian some time ago, but now they have come out of the fence… … . In
the future, we may go elsewhere and take root.”
Unless he was an idiot, he couldn’t know what the meaning of Orca’s words
was.
It was a fresh provocation. Not worth responding to.
Cassis sent out a voice as casual as his expression.

“It’s fun to hear such a word from a person whose habitat suits better than a
fragrant flower garden.”
“haha. It is also like that.”
Orca smiled, responding lightly, as if when he had grasped the weight.
Meanwhile, she reached her destination, the conference hall.
“The white beast.”
Cassis pushed the door ahead and shed a quiet voice.
“Yeah.”
Orca was constantly feeling bored with Cassis, who was consistent with an
insensitive attitude.
So, again, knowing that a boring topic would come out of his mouth, she
responded profoundly.
“I say it to the old woman, but… … .”
However, listening to the words that followed, Orca was no longer able to
maintain his composure.
“In the future, I wonder if it would be better to use both the elimination and
detection magic at the same time when hunting for monsters.”
Stop.
Orca stopped at the door, feeling a cold bleeding from his toes.
“Of course, relying too much on shamanstones is not a very good way.”
Benefit.
As I pushed the heavy door, a sharp fricative sounded finely at the seam.
Cassis’ voice in her ear was very calm, but Orca’s mind listening to it
couldn’t.
Orca stopped his stiff legs and stood tall, looking at his back in his sight.
“That means… … .”
Soon his dry lips moved hard.
Cassis looked back at Orca.
His face was still calm and calm.
However, the thin smile that soon overlaid it was coldly dry like an empty
branch in midwinter.
“I wish you had a great time while in Yggdrasil, Orca Whiperion.”
***
Damn it, it’s a goal.
Jeremy left the conference hall with a chewy face.
Like Orca, there was one more person here who hated the complex and
serious story.
Today, we talked about the trade of goods between each family and the
defense of the border area.
An agenda for large-scale monster subjugation in the summer season also

came out, and people from each family had to be selected in advance.
In particular, since this winter, the number of monsters at the border of the
neutral zone has increased sharply, so it was decided to gather people once
before the end of spring to reduce the number.
This wasn’t the first time I’ve attended a meeting like this, but I haven’t fully
adapted to it.
The people in this position seemed to have a useless skill to use the same
words with difficulty.
Still, as much as the facial expressions were able to be adjusted more clearly
than before, now Jeremy is able to pretend to hear everything even if
conversations that he did not understand come and go in front of her eyes.
Of course, it was a poor harvest.
“The black chief is still unfamiliar with this position, but it seems like he has
already adapted quite a bit.”
When I left the conference hall and walked for a while, someone approached
me from behind.
None of the other families had accommodations in this direction, so Jeremy

looked back in wonder.
She was standing there a woman with red hair and purple eyes curled up
above her.
She was Badrisa, the head of the enemy Gasthor.
Behind her, her son, Liu Jacques, stood like her escort.
What, why is this person talking to me?
Bard Lisa would always stare at Jeremy with decent eyes whenever she was
with him, ignoring him like no one.
She said she wasn’t as good as Richel Pedelian, but she didn’t get along with
Land Agriche.
So, in fact, at first, Jeremy knew that Gastor would be against Agriche’s
lottery.
Surprisingly, however, Bard Lisa, with Jeremy, raised her hand to the side
that raised Agriche again.
“My adaptability is a bit excellent.”
Jeremy concealed her doubts and responded blatantly.
At him, Liu Jacques frowned at his eyes, and Bad Lisa narrowed his eyes a
little.
Jeremy rolled her head to gauge what purpose the two followed him. But she
didn’t get stuck.
<flashback>“I told you, Jeremy, we just have to wait.”</flashback>
<flashback>“You will know naturally when the time comes.”

</flashback>
However, Roxana’s words faintly passed her mind at that moment.

“okay. Great adaptability is also one of the virtues needed by those who lead
the family.”
Bard Lisa turned over Jeremy’s words as if she understood her youth’s
stroke.
“If there is no other schedule, wouldn’t we pick up the car together?”
Then, when she invited her to draw her leisurely smile to her mouth, her
intuition into her Jeremy became even more clear.
Blue eyes, faintly melted by a sharp light, rubbed the people in front of her
once.
They too were facing Jeremy with a face that couldn’t see inside her.
Soon, a thick smile appeared on Jeremy’s mouth.

“If you invite me, I will be willing to respond.”
Chapter 156
“Mother.”
“Are you here, Cassis.”
The place Cassis visited after the meeting was the room of his mother,
Jeanne.
She said she had a story to share with the head of Baek, who had attended the
meeting with her, and she remained at the meeting room.
By the way, in Jeanne’s room, where she wanted to say hello, there was also
her sister, Silvia.
“Come on, oppa.”

“Sylvia, you were here too.”
Cassis told her what he had seen while passing her hallway a while ago.
“There was a guest in front of your room that seems to have come to you.”
“Oh, it’s because of the dinner banquet.”
She told her story, wondering if she was a customer with an important
business, but Sylvia’s reaction was lukewarm.
She looked at the opposite of just a few days ago, when she was excited and
wandering around in the Uygdrasil and attending all sorts of meetings.
“You don’t want to attend the banquet this evening?”
“Probably so… … .”
Sylvia fiddled with the teacup in front of her for nothing and crushed her
words unclearly.
In fact, she wasn’t hanging out with anyone all day today and was in her room
the whole time.
Cassis was puzzled by Sylvia’s sudden change.
Somehow she said that these days she seems to have been a little bit down on
her, so she was bothered.
She must have been full of vitality until the first three or four days after she
entered the Uygdrasil.
“I’ll go to the library. There were more collections than I thought in

Yggdrasil.”
Then, Sylvia, who took a teacup and poured the remaining tea into her mouth,
swept her seat and woke up.
“okay… … .”
“Then see you later.”

After greeting her mother Jeanne as well, Sylvia left her room.
Cassis’ expression looking at her back was even more serious than before.
The library is a kid who rarely reads books on his own, even in Fedelian. …
.
Did you have any problems with people from other families?
However, she had never heard such a report from Suha, who made her stand
by her side just in case.
“Sit down, Cassis.”
She suggested her seat to Cassis as Jeanne looked at her door.
Cassis once said what she said, she sat down in the place where Sylvia had
been sitting until a while ago.
“Mother, it seems that Sylvia has a little energy these days… … .”
“Yes, I felt it too.”
As if Cassis noticed her complex mind, she opened her mouth by Jeanne.
“When I come out and meet many people, I have a lot of thoughts.”
Her lowly sigh leaked from her mouth.
“I’m just experiencing what I should have gone through earlier, so I feel like
it’s okay, but I’m a little worried.”
When he heard that, Cassis also vaguely said.
As Jeanne said, this was the first time Sylvia had left Fedelian and socialized
for a long time.
She stayed short even during the winter reconciliation meeting and attended
the evening banquet.
She wondered if she was so she had a hard time adjusting to the new
environment.
But to say that, I wasn’t convinced that Sylvia, who was active at first,
gradually withered over time.
Cassis tilted her head and narrowed her eyebrows.
***
“like that.”
Listening to Cassis, Roxana realized something of her.
Because there was some speculation about her Sylvia’s change.

Of course Cassis was just saying that Sylvia seems to have no energy these
days like before, and she said that she was bothered by it.
But at that moment, a thought that was close to her answer passed in
Roxana’s mind.
“If you’re worried, I think she’d better ask Sylvia directly why?”
However, she was too far to explain with her mouth, so she urged Cassis to
talk directly to Silvia.
The two were now in the greenhouse of Yggdrasil.
This is because Cassis first visited Roxana and asked her to meet.
She gladly accepted Roxana. Even if it wasn’t, she had a conversation with
Cassis through what she heard from Zelda.
Cassis and Roxana left the building together and headed for the landscaped
greenhouse.
In the meantime, many people witnessed them.
It wasn’t the first time that the two had been seen together in this way during
this social gathering, but rumors surrounding Cassis and Roxana were
gradually spreading in Yggdrasil.
Roughly, the two were falling in love with each other at first sight, and they
were gradually building up a relationship with a rational favourite during this
social gathering, or whether Agriche and Fedelian were seeking
reconciliation and new alliances through marriage.
Cassis and Roxana also heard rumors, but they did not prevent it from
spreading. There was no reason for that, as it was originally intended.
“But there is something to ask directly about that.”
Cassis’ eyes upon listening to Roxana’s words became crumbling.

He looked worried.
Hagiya, even her sisters and siblings couldn’t have been able to lightly go
back and forth between siblings for in-depth conversations that were not
easy.
Moreover, just before Cassis came to Uygdrasil, she had given Sylvia one of
the first words of advice for the Nyx.
So she seemed to be concerned that she might have stepped ahead again, and
she would be mistaken and over-tamper with her sister’s affairs.
“Of course she can’t help if Sylvia doesn’t want to talk, but she still thinks
it’s okay to create an environment where she can confide in her first.”
It was something I felt while staying in Fedelian, but it seems that the people
of Fedelian are not basically personalities that confide in each other in
detail, unless there is an opportunity.
On the contrary, since it was a family, there were some parts that were
difficult to say. In Roxana’s opinion, Sylvia’s case seemed to belong there.
Then suddenly Roxana laughed little.
“Why are you laughing?”
“Because it’s curious that you’re thinking like this too.
Cassis’ face changed slightly at her words. She had a face that seemed to be
a bit shy.
“Are you kidding me?”
“Can’t you make fun of it?”
It was interesting to know that Roxana also has such a clumsy part of Cassis.
In fact, after entering her Uygdrasil, the people guarding her were always
standing by her side of Sylvia.
I could feel the affection of the people in Fedeli, who are specially
protecting Silvia from getting injured by even the tip of her hair.
Even in Roxana’s opinion, it was necessary to adequately protect her Sylvia

within her Uygdrasil.
Wasn’t she the last time that Charlotte approached Sylvia, avoiding the eyes
of Cassis and Roxana?
Even if she wasn’t just Charlotte, the people of Agriche were certainly not of
a reliable people.
Now, of course, Jeremy seems to be holding it tight, but it was the same.
Rather, she was a poignant evaluation because Roxana was a member of that
Agriche.
Besides, there was Deon here now.

So she fully understood her feelings of anxiety about dropping Sylvia alone
among her minefields, which might explode.
“Since you and Sylvia are already caring enough for each other, wouldn’t it
be okay to have a more honest conversation this time?”
Maybe she was a third-party, so she couldn’t have any advice.
Cassis gave a half-conceived expression.
“And I think we need an honest conversation.”
Roxana grabbed Cassis’ hand and stopped it.
The two stopped walking where green vines made a roof over their heads,
and unknown yellow flowers that had grown to the chest were stained with
sight.
There were no ears around to listen to them. So there was no need to be
conscious of anything other than the person who made eye contact now.
“Because I met Grizelda today and heard something.”
Then Cassis’ eyes changed slightly. He shut her mouth and silently looked
down at Roxana.
“When have you been in contact with Grizelda?”
It was after meeting Grizelda at the garden party and hearing the story, so I
knew the bottom line.
But I wanted to hear it through Cassis’ mouth.
Shortly after a gentle force was applied to his hand, Cassis finally let out a
calm voice.
“It’s not appropriate to communicate. They just delivered the news

unilaterally.”
Cassis replied honestly.
“And it was only once.”
As expected when he was in Fedelian the other day, he seemed to be honest

with whatever Roxana asked.
“When is that?”
“Just before winter.”
Except for Cassis, even his closest heir, Isidor, did not know.
After listening to Cassis, Roxana was silent.
I thought it was somehow weird.
After all, it was from last winter that Cassis had been attacking Agriche in a
timely manner when Roxana wanted.
Of course, the reason Roxana moved at that time was because she thought it
was the right time for all her cogs to fit into consideration.
It included an expectation that Cassis would move around then.
However, if you think about it, the biggest information network that
influenced Roxana’s judgment was Grizelda.
There was a thin chill in Roxana’s eyes.
Grizelda did something pretty cute. She said she did something like that
behind the scenes.
Of course her direction was to help her Roxana, but she didn’t feel better,
even though she did.
Her, Her Chess, Isn’t the person who should be her horse dare to put her on
her board and roll it at will.
“It might sound like an excuse, but on the one hand, I thought it might be you
who sent the letter.”
Cassis also continued to investigate Agriche in various ways, but in the

process, Grizelda, who was confirmed, seemed to be a sure person of
Roxana, so there was a feeling of it.
But after that, she had avoided talking about Agriche by Roxana, whom she
met again, so Cassis was hesitant to speak.
“The contact between Grizelda Agriche and her Isidor at Bertium was made
possible by finding traces of her movement while pursuing her separately
after her winter.”
In fact, it was this way Cassis didn’t want to inform Roxana.
“Are you angry because I haven’t told you so far?”
How she accepted Roxana’s cold face, Cassis asked as she looked into her
eyes.
“No, I wasn’t upset about it.”
That’s not the reason Roxana feels offended now, so she replied before
Cassis further misunderstood it.
“Then I… … .”
Then Cassis somehow hesitated a little more than before, then asked again.
“Are you offended that you used your sister?”

Chapter 157
At that moment, Roxana stopped.
She was displeased with Grizzelda’s spontaneous behavior, but Cassis was
saying that she was using her Grizelda.
When I listened to her, I felt a little better.
“It sounds weird, but I think I’m feeling a little better now.”
So when she spoke, Cassis made a subtle look, as if she didn’t know her
English.
Roxana exhales shallowly, then lifts her lips again.

“It’s natural that you couldn’t speak up because I’ve been implicitly avoiding
the topic. And there were things I couldn’t explain to you either.”
So she wasn’t going to blame Cassis.
She would have been sad if she had been in contact with Zelda and her
hiding her, but even so, Roxana, too, had not been able to explain her work
on her theon to Cassis.
Still, the night she met, she thought she was good at telling Cassis about what
happened with Deon at the flower garden.
Also, it’s about investigating people around me implicitly… … In fact, she

was also doing Roxana.
Above all, it was nothing at all to say that Cassis used Grizelda.
She was not her relationship with her, tied to her sister’s sticky bond.
“It would have been nice if we had a conversation like this more quickly.”
Roxana thought so and laughed quickly.
“It was the same for us that we needed conversation.”
When Roxana laughed, Cassis gently relaxed her expression, as if it were

relieved.
“sister!”
At that moment, her voice calling for Roxana echoed from the entrance of the
greenhouse.
Since all kinds of plants that grew laughing around them were obstructing the
view, the person who entered the greenhouse could not be seen.
However, there was only one person who came to call her like this.
She turned her head in the direction where she heard the sound for a moment,
and Rok Sana again moved her gaze to Cassis.
“Sorry, but now… … .”
“It’s time to go.”
Cassis frowned at his eyebrows at an unwelcome distraction.
Roxana laughed at the cassis with her eyes folded halfway.
“Then, I hope you spend time with her younger brother to open up her heart.
Cassis also smiled shallowly at her mischievous words, and she responded.
“Thank you for the thoughtful advice, Miss Roxana. This is not enough, but in
return.”
The Cassis Guy who took a flower next to her and handed it to Roxana,
kissed her on the back of her hand.
“Sana sister… … !”
The sound got closer.
Apparently, Jeremy didn’t know that Roxana and Cassis were here together.
Her excitement was contained in her voice as she hurried to find her. But it
wasn’t a negative feeling like annoyance, it was a feeling close to being
excited.
Roxana pulled Cassis’ hand, who was still holding it.
And she said that a little while ago she gave her a kiss on his finger as Cassis
did, and then she first took her steps from her seat.
“I’ll go first.”
“See you later.”

Cassis bowed her head to Roxana’s light-smiled lips, repressing her desire
to kiss her and smiling face to face.
“Jeremy.”
“sister! Sana sister! I kept looking for it!”
“Is that so? But I feel good for some reason.”
“Yes, do you know who I just met?”
The conversation between Roxana and Jeremy Agriche was heard softly from
a distance.
Even listening to Jeremy’s voice, her eyes seemed to see his tail shaking
from side to side behind him.
It was also an overly bright voice on the subject of a disturber who had
intercepted someone who was with Cassis a while ago.
As Cassis heard the sound getting smaller, she vaguely thought that Jeremy
Agriche, too, couldn’t like it.
***
At that time, dangerous play was in full swing in one of the many rooms in
the Yggdra room.
“Ah, wait a second. It’s not this card! I did it wrong!”
“Foot. You’re not stupid, is this? Do you wear your eyes as decorations.”
“Wow, almost all of them were won, but I don’t like this.”
“Why do you really put that card here?”
The people of Agriche were all sitting around with a large round table in
between and watching the situation on the table at leisure.
From the beginning of the social gatherings, they had been tired of attending a
boring social gathering.
But it was after Jeremy, who became their new boss, had already put her
intimidation and threats firmly in order to straighten her behavior while in
Uygdrasil.
So, they had nothing to do, and they discussed head-to-head with each other
about the parts that remained in their minds as questions from the time they
came to Yggdrasil.
Why did Deon suddenly appear in Yggdrasil, and why did not act with other
Agriche people and moved separately?
The other day, while in Agriche, wasn’t there a time when another half-
brother made fun of his mouth, saying, “It would have been nice if Deon had
been the leader”
So, after that time, everyone wasn’t talking about Deon in front of Jeremy.
As such, at first I thought that Deon and Jeremy, who appeared in Yggdrasil,
would have a blood-spattering rank-and-file battle over the head. But that
didn’t happen.
Not long ago, Jeremy found Deon with an upset face, but he couldn’t find a
piece of her hair where he had gone.
So they just decided not to worry about Deon any more.
And next, Roxana and Cassis Fedelian, the Scion of Blue.
Their relationship aroused serious curiosity for everyone in Yggdrasil.
On the first day of the social gathering, as the prelude to what happened in
the banquet hall, they seemed to be building friendships through exchanges
day by day.
In fact, from the perspective of the Agriches, the fact that Cassis Fedelian is
alive so well has remained a very big question from the past.
He was Roxana’s toy in Agriche three years ago, and at that time it was
known that he had died at Roxana’s hand.
However, Cassis Fedelian came back alive and even took revenge on their
father, Land Agriche.
Seeing that Roxana was not present in the target of revenge, it seems that
there was a story between them that others did not know… … .
Wasn’t Roxana originally Rant’s favorite daughter?
Hagiya, who was almost confirmed as the next head of the house, betrayed
her father just before the invasion inside the temperature pedeli, and that’s
why she can’t be called Roxana… … .
There weren’t one or two things that made her tail off her tail that way.
However, no matter how much they discussed head-to-head, the truth hidden
in the veil could not be revealed by itself.
However, it was difficult to go and ask in person because of Jeremy’s fierce
protection, and in the first place, Deon and Roxana themselves were by no
means easy opponents to approach first.
In fact, even though I was worried about the tendency of the Agriche people
like this, it quickly became annoying again, and it wasn’t my job anyway, but
I thought about what to do with it.
Then, a week has passed since the social gathering began, and now it is back
to the starting point, and there is nothing to do except for social gatherings.
So they figured out a way to beat their time in a very wholesome way.
“Please step back once.”
“What to get back on. If you have staked, that’s it.”
Of course it was a sound method of the Agriche people’s standards.

On the surface, what they are doing right now could be called simple playing
cards.
Originally, the card wasn’t brought by the Agriches, but was borrowed for a
while after discovering that it was left in the common room after being used
by people of other families in their spare time.
But what they started with it was not just playing cards, but gambling.
In the entertainment district in the neutral zone, there were several gambling
houses that were secretly operated by Agriche. So gambling was not so
strange for the people of Agriche, who were educated to continue their
family business from childhood.
Then the problem here.
What should I do if I feel like I’m going to be ruined while gambling?
answer.
Flip the plate and splatter.
Poop!
The half-brother, who was the most outnumbered among the people sitting at
the table, looked around him with a side glance, and quickly raised his feet
and kicked the table.
“Oh, look at him doing dirty things.”
But the operation failed.
This is because the other half brothers who participated in the game noticed
the suspicious feeling and immediately moved.
One kicked up the table again from the other side to balance it, and the other
two snatched the scattered cards and the teaware that slipped on the
tablecloth and returned to their original place.
Even the vase that fell on the floor was quickly stretched out and picked it up
with the back of the foot, preventing it from breaking.
“Oh, damn it!”
At the same time, he didn’t forget to snatch the back of the half brothers who
were trying to commit a wicked thing and put them on the table.
“Wow, I have no conscience trying to overturn the table.”
“There must be such a filthy and nasty human among our brothers.”
“You, don’t you know that our money is squeezing lately? If you smash
anything here, you’ll be billed to Agriche.”
“Tell Jeremy.”
“It’s a sense of extreme shape, a sense of extreme shape.”
The brothers who were watching next to me joked and joked.
“From now on, your collection No. 21 is mine.”
“Oh, that really can’t be! I also got it really hard!”

“This is a lot of talk on the loser topic. Then, instead of putting out your
hands or stuffing them.”
Fuwook!
As to remind you that it’s not empty, the fork he used to eat the cake a while
ago was stuck between his fingers.
“It won’t be possible to cut it neatly, not with a knife, but it’s enough to
dismantle at least one wrist with this.”
“It’s like a shrimp tail, so it doesn’t take less than a minute.”
“It’s not like this is a shrimp instead of Carrow’s stuffed right foot.”
“No, if you look closely at her hands, they look similar to the shape of her
paws. If you cut it and dry it well, it might look very similar.”
“Wouldn’t it take one in the row of sprained jerks if you sell it in the dark
market?”
“Yeah, rather cut off my right hand! I can’t give you my No. 21 collection!”
A conversation that sounds bloody at first glance came and went.

However, it was the same as a conversation of love that is common among
them.
That was when the people of Agriche were having a friendly time.
Beep!
The door suddenly opened without warning.

Chapter 158
It was Whiperion’s people who appeared through the open door.
“What, are they all Agriche?”
“Someone said it was so loud.”
They came into the room without permission and spit out in sibijo, touching.
Until a while ago, the people of Agriche, who had been spending a friendly
time with Soon Do-soon Oh, also slightly raised their eyes.
“From now on, this room is going to be used by us, so I have to get out of it.”
“Why should we do that? First of all, Agriche was using the common room.”
“Before Agriche came, it was Whiperion that first settled here.”
“When we came, the room was already empty.”
“I just went outside for a while because I had a business, but I guess I was
mistaken.”
During the last week spent in Ugdrasil, they were Agriche and Whiperion,
who often had friction over small things.
Duran Whiperion was among those who were now arguing against Agriche.
On the first day of the social gathering, he bumped into Agriche due to the
issue of the entrance order at the entrance, and the last time he had a dispute
with Deon at the flower garden.
But the second thing was buried as if it hadn’t been, and he had unresolved
sediments in Agriche.
However, the same was true of Agriche that the other family was
inconvenient.
For them, Whiperion was a fierce flying fly that argued over all things.
It was only Han that because of Jeremy’s name, he couldn’t beat him as he
wanted.
Agriche’s siblings exchanged their eyes for a moment and then moved
quietly.
The hand moving away from Whiperion’s gaze was very quick.
They swept away the coins used as stakes, hid them in the hem, and rolled up
the fork from the table and arranged them neatly on the plate.
Then, when I pretended to do a massage by sliding my hand from the back of

the half brothers who were holding and holding it, the appearance of the
temporarily opened gambling room disappeared.
After that, each person even put on a gentle expression on their faces, so it
seemed like there was no such thing as having been playing roughly before.
“Wait, isn’t that card the original we used?”
Only then did Whiperion’s people discover what was on the table.
The people of Agriche once again exchanged their eyes with each other.
Currently, there are three cuppoles of Whiperion.
At Jeremy’s order, it was impossible to make a fuss here using violent

methods.
if so… … .
“If you want, I can put it on the plate.”
The way we played a while ago, I’ll take you a little and play.
As a result of exchanging eyes with other brothers, it was decided
unanimously.
“There will be room anyway, but it’s time for each other to remain. Why
don’t you come over here and play cards together?”
The people of Agriche with meaningful smiles invited the people of

Whiperion.
“Why should we do that?”
Naturally, they crumpled their faces and expressed their rejection.
However, they stopped when they saw the ridicule of Agriche’s people on
their faces.
“Well, he can’t do it without confidence.”
“Oh, it seems that Whiperion is a caution not even participating in games that
are likely to lose.”
“I think this is a much more fair game than just arguing with words, but
Whiperion doesn’t think so.”
“Hey, in a game like this, there aren’t any people who will follow us, right?
In Whiperion’s point of view, it would be embarrassing to lose here.
“Hmm. I was still looking forward to it, but it’s silly.
It was a childish provocation, but there are times when it works well.
The people of Whiperion wriggled around their eyes when they heard them
treat them as running dogs instead of their tails.
“Who loses the loser?”
“Good. We’ll hang out together.”
“Please press your nose flat.”
Eventually, they sat at the round table according to the will of the Agriches.
“The rules are fine, but we don’t play crappy games that don’t bet.”
Duran, the representative of Whiperion, shook with the words spoken by

Agriche first.
“It is the same for each other. If we win, let all of you in this room get down
on your knees and apologize for cheeky teasing.”
“Good.”
Deliberately mixed stimulating words and made an unreasonable request, but

the answer was so happily followed. So, rather, the people of Whiperion
became steamed.
Meanwhile, all of Agriche’s people were making fun of themselves.
Are you not an idiot?
There’s something worth walking around here for your knee
“What we want… … .”
The people of Agriche concealed their dark feelings and smiled frantically.
“Let’s talk after winning. Surely the descendants of Whiperion, who are
noble, will not speak with one mouth after seeing the results?”
“Ha. Agriche tells me not to go and say anything else later.”
That’s how Agriche and Whiperion’s friendly card game began.
It was the turn of Agriche’s scam gambling group to be launched.
***
“Nonsense… … !”
An hour later, Duran shouted, denying reality.
However, no matter how much I opened my eyes and looked at the situation
again, the sight reflected in my sight did not change.
“What is nonsense.”
The people of Agriche laughed at Duran, showing a grimly relaxed attitude.
“I know yeah. All the rules were set by them, the seating and the order were
also drawn by lot, and it was a fair game to the end. is not it?”
“Hiperion seems to lack a humble heart to succumb to the results.”
“Anyway, there is no such thing as honest and innocent integrity like our
Agriche.”
“Don’t do that too much. I played five games, but all of them are lost, so it’s
okay to deny reality.”
“But I didn’t know I couldn’t do this in Whiperion. Isn’t this a cursed hand?”
The three men of Whiperion sharpened their teeth at the blatantly casual
words.
This was a scam. It was evident that these wicked Agriche gangs had done
something nasty.
Obviously, my heart was hardened like that, but I couldn’t figure out what
kind of dirty numbers I used, no matter how much I washed my eyes and
looked up.
The people of Agriche looked at the people of Whiperion and raised their
mouths.
So far, they won’t know how many times the cards are coming and going on
this table at an invisible speed.
Even a person with quite excellent body vision will only dimly sense the
afterimage of a moment and have a long time.
“Now, am I the last turn?”
Solitaire was at the end, but it was obvious that the game didn’t have to go to
the end.
“What can I do. Whiperion lost.”

“We are 5 wins of 5 games.”
“Well, it’s a natural result, so it doesn’t have much inspiration.”
The winner was Agriche.
Hui Perion distorted his face with resentment.
“I said that what I want to bet on is if I win.”
“Shall we ask for the same thing as Whiperion?”
At Agriche, he began to discuss the requirements as if he were listening.
Quaang!
While listening to it, Duran struck the table and jumped up from his seat.
“Do not be ridiculous! Who knows who will admit to the despicable
Agriche!”
wickedness!
It was then that something flew in front of him and struck his neck.
Duran reflexively placed his hand on his neck as a tingling sensation passed
by.
“Duran!”
After a while, red marks smeared on his palm came into his sight. Other
colleagues next to him were startled and called his name.
The wound was not deep. But the surprise was great.
Slightly out of shape, he turned his head and saw a card stuck in a solid wall
piercing his eye.
no… … . But the card is paper, how can it be… … ?
What’s more, it was a delicate woman sitting across from him who blew the
card to Duran. The moment her eyes met, she naturally apologized.
“Oh my mistake. Stop because your hands are crooked.”
However, looking at her smiling face, it was clear that the previous thing was
not a mistake.
On behalf of Duran, who had become contemplated, other Whiperion’s

colleagues beside him expressed their anger.
“What the hell is this doing now… … !”
Wheeik!
“What is this… … !”
stroke!
“radish… … .”
wickedness!
Every time I said a word, a card flew at the speed of light and cut through the
hem.
They were undoubtedly stuck like sharp blades on the wall behind them.
Cards flew in between their fingers on the table so that they rubbed their skin
and inserted them.
There was Jeremy’s request, so he did not leave any other scars on the
opponent’s body except that he had seen very little blood only once. But as a
warning, it was enough to overflow.
The people of Whiperion lost their words at the same time.
The people of Agriche laughed brightly as they watched them white.
“I still have 41 pages left.”
Kudangtang!
The moment they heard that, the people of Whiperion even forgot their faces
and hurried to their seats. Then he ran out of the room.
“Uh, are you going already?”

“Let’s play more together.”
The people of Agriche looked over the open door, feeling sorry.
“But this is more fun than I thought.”
“Yes, this is fun.”
“What would Jeremy not say about this?”
“I think so. What will be the reward of winning this time from Whiperion?
Shall I ask Jeremy once?”
“Rather, aren’t they praised for owing them to the white birds?”
“Because of what we do, it doesn’t seem like we will pay the stakes that we
ask for.”
“Well, you just have to make it so you have to give it. It’s our specialty.”
“But did you see their faces when they just ran away?”
Soon they looked at each other and smiled meaningfully.
It was the smile I used to make when new toys were made in Agriche.
It seemed that my time in Yggdrasil would not be boring in the future.
Chapter 159
“Gastro is what your sister was talking about.”
On the way out of the greenhouse, Jeremy whispered in a voice that was
small enough to make her in my ear.
It was a voice that carefully lowered the sound, unlike the one who ran out
loud calling me out of excitement just a while ago.
Still, it seemed like I had not forgotten that someone else could hear our
conversation.
Of course, Cassis and I were the only ones in the greenhouse.

Jeremy’s eyes, looking up at me, had anticipation. As I saw him, I forced
myself to laugh small.
“Let’s go to the room and talk.”
Jeremy’s face brightened as he checked my expression.
From his reaction, it seems that he approached Jeremy from Gasthor while I
was not present.
It was not possible that someone else had been sent for this, so it was thought
that the head, Badrisa, had moved directly.
Didn’t the representatives of each family gather together today because of the
meeting?
Even if it didn’t, the time for Jeremy to return was delayed, and she was
expecting that after the meeting she would have had a meeting with Gasthor.
“By the way, sister, was that flower in the greenhouse?”

Then, suddenly Jeremy found a flower in my hand and asked.
I smelled the flowers and curled my eyes slightly.
“Huh. When I go to the room, I will put it in a vase.”
“Do you like the flower? Then I… … .”
“This one is enough, so don’t think about bringing more flowers from the
greenhouse.”
“Uh, yes… … .”
After all, whether you were going to give me a flower from the greenhouse,
Jeremy poked at her.
Looking at my eyes, it seemed that if I hadn’t dried it now, I would have

taken all the flowers of the same kind as this one and moved them to my
room.
“Rather, I wonder what happened to you. Come on, let’s go to the room,
Jeremy.”
“Huh!”
Jeremy, who was a little disappointed, quickly turned blue like grass
drenched by my words, shining his eyes.
We exited the greenhouse and headed to the building where the hostel is
located.
On the way to the room together, the face of someone I know suddenly caught
my gaze.
A sensual beauty with light blue hair and dark eyes. It was Pandora
Whiperion.
She was walking across the hall.
Then Pandora also found us and stopped.

It hasn’t been a long time since I saw her face like this because the lines
didn’t overlap strangely for the past week.
However, for some reason, Pandora became more stiff than necessary and
looked around her.
She seemed to find a place to avoid, but this corridor had no other way out in
the middle.
In the end, it meant that Pandora and we were inevitably bound to meet in the
middle.
Not sure if he realized that, after a while Pandora began to walk towards this
side again, calming her expression.
“Hello, Miss Whiperion.”
“Yes hello. Good afternoon.”
Jeremy, me, and Pandora greeted casually with ceremonial smiles.

Pandora, she was embarrassed a little while ago, and she was unsure where
she went.
But, perhaps because of her mood, she seemed oddly to be more

uncomfortable with Jeremy than me.
Or is it just my illusion?
I tilted her head for a moment.
However, shortly after saying hello, they passed by each other as if for
granted, so I couldn’t take a closer look at Pandora’s face.
“Well, Miss Agriche.”
But Pandora called me from behind.
As I looked behind her she was a bit hesitant and said to her.
“If you’re okay, can I talk to you for a moment?”
I thought it was a little unexpected. She asked me to talk first.
The last time we met Pandora was the Fedeliyan Garden.
At that time, Pandora returned to Whiperion without a single encounter since

the day they took out their monsters and hit them.
So she still thought I would be gritty, but that’s unexpected.
She opened her mouth to accept Pandora’s request, but all of a sudden,
Jeremy next to her came into her eyes.
Even now, he was looking at his mouth sorrowing to quickly tell me what had
happened to him.
“I’m sorry, but I have other things to do now.”
“Ah… … i See.”
Pandora obscured her words if she thought my answer was meant to be

euphemism. I added towards her like that.
“Instead, I think I can make time for dinner. How about seeing it after
dinner?”
Then Pandora’s eyes a little wide open as if unexpected. Soon she nodded
her head.
“Yes it is. Then I will go to the room.”
She made her appointment so she broke up with Pandora.
Jeremy asked while she walked back and forth.
“Do you know?”
“I met you once.”

Then Jeremy narrowed her eyebrows and muttered to herself.
“okay… … . That’s weird. I think I’ve seen it somewhere before.”
“okay?”
At the same time, she seemed to be trying to think of something, but it didn’t
seem to work out.
When I listened to Jeremy’s words, I thought that the question I felt when I
saw Pandora a while ago wasn’t just because of my mood.
Like Jeremy said, where did you two really meet before? It seems like
Pandora is avoiding Jeremy.
But soon after arriving in my room, Jeremy quickly stopped worrying.
“Let’s sit down and talk.”
I led him to the sofa.

As soon as he took his place, Jeremy opened her mouth as if waiting.
“My sister was right. You said that if we wait, they will come to find you.”
I felt like I knew the bottom line even if I didn’t listen to it, but Jeremy was
so excited that I matched her rhythm and put a chome in the middle.
“Did you first approach you in Gastor?”
“Huh. After the meeting, I came outside, and the enemy chief and Liuzac
Gastor called me to drink tea together.”
I did. The fact that not only Badrisa Gastor but also Liuzac Gasthor was with
him meant that he knew about this event as well.
“By the way, sister.”
Then Jeremy added with a funny tone.
“When has Gastor been our customer?”

He seemed to be very interested in what he had learned.
“In addition, I didn’t say anything there, but I feel like I’m a very good
customer among customers.”
When I listened to him, I raised my mouth slightly.
“Did you talk about the items that Gastor traded with Agriche?”
“No, I didn’t speak clearly and I turned around and I didn’t know that far.”
Jeremy explained to me the conversation he had with Badrisa Gasthor.
“When you see that Gastor’s name has not been revealed on the surface, it
seems that he was hiding the original name fairly closely… … . As I heard, it
seems that the deal with us was cut off in the middle. So this time, it seemed
like I was in direct contact.”
“Right.”
“Oh. The head of the enemy seems to think that I already know all about what
they are, but is there any older sister involved?”
As if Jeremy was curious, she asked me. She had no reason not to answer, so
I told her.
“right. I’ve been in direct contact this time because I first told you I knew
about what Gastor had done with us by hiding his name.”
“Oh, too.”
“So Jeremy, how did you react?”
“I just pretended to know everything.”
Jeremy laughed.
“Because I’ve gotten a great job at pretending to know because I’m getting
more facial expressions these days. It seems that the enemy’s head was also
cheated.”
The face seemed to be complimented, so I smiled and stroked his head as if

he had done well as he wished.
It was worth checking later whether the enemy’s chief was really fooled by
Jeremy.
Likewise, with a cautious personality, Badrisa might have tried to think of
Jeremy first.
So, for the first time, it was enough to praise Jeremy in that he was calmly
responding to Gasthor without being disturbed by himself.
“How did you know your sister? There are many places where trading has
been stopped after winter, so I have nothing to think of right away.”
“I knew it by accident. I was paying attention because there was a part that I
had been suspicious of before.”
“If you traded by tricking your name, it’s also illegal, right?”
Then, all of a sudden, Jeremy screamed “Ah!” as if she realized something

about her.
“Is it why Gastor was in favor of the Agriche Lottery? Because what you
want to trade is only Agriche?”
Having guessed this far alone, she could be said to have worked very hard
for Jeremy.
“You’re really smart to think about that by yourself, my brother.”
So, when she complimented her, Jeremy’s face was blushing.

Chapter 160
It seems that I have definitely managed to manage my facial expressions

better outside, but in front of me, the reaction seemed to be more honest than
before.
Jeremy seems to soon find out that she doesn’t know anything about this
matter if he talks longer than that, and she told Bad Lisa Gasthor,’We can’t
talk about the important things of the family so roughly, so we promise again
next time. ‘Let’s get it,’ she said she left the room.
She hadn’t seen it in person, but she couldn’t figure out how Jeremy would
make her bluff.
Then she might have thought, in Bad Lisa’s point of view, that she was
deliberately trying to get a better price for them in Agriche.
Because she was so desperate what they wanted of Agriche.
Probably, whatever we ask for, it will be difficult for Gastor to reject it

unless it is too much of a price.
So, in their eyes, I wondered how vicious it would feel for us to use it.
However, what could be used by Agriche was a position to use.
During that time, I felt that while attending various meetings in the Uygdrasil
and looking at the situation, Agriche’s position among the five families where
Land died today is quite cramped.
If it was natural, it was natural.

Now, let’s say more, the image of Agriche, which wasn’t very good even if it
wasn’t, hit the floor completely after winter, and Jeremy, who succeeded
Landt, was a dark young man who just became an adult.
Therefore, even in other families, the attitude of seeing and ignoring Agriche
in secret.
Of course, there were cases where such inner feelings were explicitly
expressed like Whiperion.
As can be seen from the friction at the entrance that we heard last time, it was
the current position of Agriche that even if they made a statement
disregarding Agriche, they could not question it.
However, as felt at Bertium, other families also had large and small links
with Agriche in the back, while they may seem noble in the front.
Whether it was because they wanted it or not.

Looking up to the sky, it was Fedelian, who was in complete confrontation
with Land, who really had no contact with Agriche.
It wasn’t like Bertium did an openly illegal transaction, but Whiperion was
also receiving supplies from Agriche because of the monster.
In addition, Gastor, who seemed to have nothing to do with Agriche like

Fedelian on the surface, was actually moving quietly under the water, hiding
its name.
This was the reason that Agriche was able to survive and thrive even now,
while doing all sorts of dirty things.
According to the original plan, Agriche should have disappeared last winter.
In the end, however, Agriche remained like this to this day, and even after
Land’s death, the things he sowed did not disappear.
Agriche was not completely decomposed in the air and decided to reconnect.
If so, it was no longer necessary to maintain the current state, but to balance
it with the surroundings.
Originally, I was going to face Badrisa Gasthor in person.
“Jeremy. I’ll explain what I know.”
However, he came to Yggdrasil and changed his mind.
“And I would like to discuss with you how to solve this problem.”
“Consultation? With me… … ?”
Jeremy stopped as if he had heard the unexpected.
Until now, when I unilaterally gave instructions, Jeremy would follow it.
Both of us have taken it for granted. Jeremy had never even questioned it.
So, my words seemed strange.
“Huh. I want to hear your opinion.”
However, Jeremy led Agriche by himself while I was away.
As her family, I deserved to cheer for her younger brother’s growth next to
me, and I also felt delighted with Jeremy, who grew up more than before.
“Because I’ll tell you my thoughts too… … .”
When I talked with Cassis a while ago, I also realized something.
It was my younger brother who always looked young in my eyes, but now I
had to admit that Jeremy was no longer a child who needed my shade.
“Let’s decide together.”

So when I said it, the embarrassment of Jeremy’s face was young, and her
face gradually brightened, as if her soon light had been lit.
As if he had returned 10 years ago, he looked excited like a child, so I

laughed a little while looking at him.
***
I met Pandora that evening.
“listen. I didn’t know my taste, so I made it my favorite car.”
“Yes, the tea flavor is good.”
For some reason, she seemed to be unfamiliar with the situation where the
two of me and I were drinking tea. Well, that was the same for me.
We could have a little more everyday talk, but Pandora and I weren’t even
close to each other in the first place, and it was Pandora who first wanted to
set up this place.
Maybe she didn’t come here to share her leisurely chat with me.
So I quietly drank tea, waiting for Pandora to speak to her first.
Still, unlike me, who wasn’t uncomfortable with my current seat, Pandora
seemed to feel awkward.
Maybe her place where we are now is her because my room is strange to her.
Somehow, Pandora’s face seemed to show a faint hesitation on her face.
“Well, thank you for taking the time.”
“You’re welcome.”
Fortunately, Pandora opened her mouth to see if there was any intention of
prolonging the time, and went straight to the point.
“Nothing else, what I wanted to meet Ms. Agriche separately… … .”
But the words that followed were unexpected.
“I want to apologize for what happened the other day.”
I stopped her hand holding the teacup.
If it happened the other day, would you be talking about what happened in the
Fedelian garden? Other than that, she and I have nothing to do with it.
Pandora caught my attention and laid a teacup on the table. Then she stared at
me with a more serious face.
“I was definitely rude back then. Even though it’s the first time, I’ve made
such disrespectful words and threatened.”
That’s right. But I’ll never apologize.
It was true that I felt unexpected because it was unexpected.
“And in the first place, I was in the position of being an unwelcome guest,
and Ms. Agriche was a regular Fedelian guest. At that time, I couldn’t think
deeply about stupidity, but in many ways it was a shame.”
Of course, she looked at her attitude as she met in the hallway today and was
guessing that the reason she wanted to meet me separately this time would not
be the same reason as in Fedeli. But this is… … .
“I was very rude to both families, Fedelian and Agrich. I’m sorry to include
all of that.”
But if you think about it, even when she was in Fedeli, a Pandora, she was
eager to fix Orca’s brutality alone.
At that time, she also recalled the appearance of Pandora, who formally
apologized for rudeness instead of Orca, who had only spoken bullshit at the
dinner party she saw through poison butterflies.
“Actually, I wanted to apologize all the time before I left Fedelian at that
time, but I couldn’t because it wasn’t easy.”
Pandora seemed to be a more responsible person than I thought.
Whether the reason for doing this right now is to avoid being crushed by Whi
Perion’s name, or purely reflecting on her own mistakes as she said… … .
When I heard an apology from Pandora, I felt a little embarrassed.
“Miss Whiperion.”
As I opened my mouth, Pandora looked at me with a slightly tense face.
I was so lucky, I bite her mouth for a moment, and then I cleared up the words
and then took my lips off again.
“The same was true of me who acted before the impulse at that time.”
Although Pandora was the first to take out the monster, anyway, I was the
same as I acted childishly before and after.
Besides, I knew she wasn’t murderous by her monster of Pandora at the time.
“It was too much for me to hurt your monster that way. I’m sorry.”
So, I thought it would be better to finish the past days with Pandora gently.
As I showed a gentle reaction, her Pandora’s expression softened.
“No. Ms. Agriche has done enough to do.”
Pandora seemed to think that I could treat her coldly, showing her reassuring
glances.
Then she hesitated once again, as before, she added.

“And I, um. Now, I don’t have any intention of approaching Qing Scouts with
the same mind as then. You don’t have to worry about that anymore.”
No, I didn’t care about that already.
“At that time, I wasn’t sane for a moment about what I ate wrong… … Of
course, it’s funny to make excuses like this now. Whatever the case, I just
wanted to tell you that I don’t have any desire to intervene between them
now.”
“Yes, I don’t care, so don’t mind the amount of Whiperion.”
Pandora drank tea with a face that was clearly more comfortable than before.
Since then, the atmosphere has eased and small conversations have come and
gone a few times.
In the meantime, I felt that Pandora no longer seemed to have the grievances
of her past to me.
She thought she might still have an awkwardness with me, apart from now
that she’s done it gently, but she didn’t show any signs of that in her.
Surprisingly, she seemed to be her endless personality called Pandora.
She said, “When she met the other day, she thought that Ms. Hui Perion
looked a lot like her cousin… … .”
I slowly touched the teacup with my hand and out of my mouth what I was
thinking.
“Now I don’t think it’s so.”
Unlike Orca, Pandora seemed to be the same type of person on the outside
and inside.
People like this were rather easy to treat and didn’t like it.
However, Pandora’s reaction to me was a bit strange.

She was staring at me with her eyes wide open like someone she heard
unbelievable words.
That gaze became a little burdensome, so I said again.
“Of course I don’t know much about them, so this might be excuse.”
“No, no… … !”
However, Pandora has been violently denying it to a surprise.
“Excuse me, not at all. Ms. Agriche has a really good human eye. That’s
right, Orca and I weren’t really alike.”
… … I thought the two were good, but wasn’t it?
I was very happy to say that Pandora did not resemble Orca.
Her eyes looking at me now had a clear likability.
Seeing that, of course, I had to feel subtle.

After that, when we shared other stories, it seemed that Orca and Pandora
were under pressure from Whiperion’s head.
Of course, Pandora didn’t tell me that, but there was something I felt behind
it.
Is it because of my work at Fedelian? Well, besides that, there’s nothing that

gets stuck.
From the initial trespassing into another family with a monster, to committing
an unpleasant thing inside and being summoned to the family by force, it was
embarrassing from Whiperion’s point of view that there was nothing good to
flow outside.
So Pandora seemed to be self-sufficient afterwards.
On the other hand, Orca said that she seemed to be a free spirit, now and
then.
Still, it was only one time Orca approached me at the Uygdrasil at her first
tea party, and since then he hasn’t shown any interest to me.
Nevertheless, when I think of Orca, I still feel uncomfortable in a corner of

my mind, so that was also a weird thing.
Well, not Orca, but Pandora… … .
Maybe I like it a little too.
I quietly watched Pandora drinking her tea in front of me.
If anything was needed, she would use it a little.
Should I just quit.

It must be easy to handle, but you don’t have to make this person difficult.
Thinking so, I laughed hard at Pandora Whiperion, whom I followed.

Chapter 161
“Hey, I was told that Jeremy was here… … .”
“come in.”
Late evening people from Agriche came to my room.
More precisely, I was looking for Jeremy in my room.
At that time, I was sitting in a chair and arranging the flowers Jeremy brought
me in a vase.
Even though I was sure to dry it, in the end, Jeremy picked up a bunch of
flowers in the greenhouse and gave it to me.
Jeremy’s expression looked so proud that I had no choice but to receive it.
After that, I put the flowers in the vase with my own hands without leaving
them to the owner.
“What’s up? If you have anything to say, just do it tomorrow. Why are you
here at this late hour?”
Jeremy, who gazed at her happily across from her, showed discomfort from
the time her other half-brothers entered her room.
When I opened the door myself, the people of Agriche came into the room
with a slight writhing.
It was the first time I came into the Uygdrasil that I and the people of Agriche
have so close personal encounters with Jeremy’s iron-walled defense.
So they seemed to be a little offended at me. Hagiya, even when I was in

Agriche, I wasn’t very intimate.
“Jeremy. Still, I came here because I wanted to say something to you, the
head, but please be warmer.”
I went to Jeremy, who was blowing the cold air, and swept his chin lightly.
As soon as she touched her, Jeremy’s momentum broke down.
“okay. What is the reason you came to me?”
Her voice toward her half brothers was also more gentle.
The brothers made a quiver when they saw Jeremy changing his attitude as if
his palm was flipped.
Looking at the faces, as expected, Jeremy’s policy of governing Agriche was

a policy of terror.
Of course, there was no other way that was so effective against the people of
Agriche… … .
“I turn my eyes away from my sister.”
When I was in Agriche, the brothers who alternated between Jeremy and me
with a subtle gaze soon turned away from me when they heard a gloomy
voice ringing in their ears.
I shook my head and went back to my seat.
“Main subject.”
“I think I have to tell you what happened during the day. Whiperion and… …
.”
As I listened to their conversation, I picked up the flowers on the table.
“what?”
After a while, an embarrassing half-moon leaked out of Jeremy’s mouth.
The reason Agriche’s people came here was to inform him of what happened
with Whiperion during the day.
I wasn’t surprised because I had already heard of it through poison butterfly.
Jeremy seemed to be troubled by what her half brothers were doing.
“you… … .”
I opened her mouth before Jeremy expressed her irritation.
“You seem to have become very close to Whiperion.”
As I sat quietly arranging flowers, Jeremy and the other half brothers looked
at me.
I looked up and looked at them and smiled.
“So you mean, you played cards well with the people of Whiperion.”
Of course, the actual fact was a little different from that.

“You think you’re trying to build a close relationship with Whiperion, even
though you’re still feeling upset about what happened with Whiperion.”
The politics of terror will certainly be the most effective for the Agriches,
but it was originally a good idea to alternate between carrots and sticks for
everything.
Besides, he doesn’t hide his daytime affairs, and he comes right away and
tells Jeremy. Isn’t it unique in its own way?
“Even if it’s not, Jeremy praises me a lot.”
So when she spoke, Jeremy immediately narrowed her eyebrows and refuted.
“Sister, when will I… … .”
“How many times are you talking and pretending not to know? You don’t
have to be so shy, Jeremy.”
“Mugwort… … .”
Jeremy took her speechless face for an instant at the words I laughed and spit
out.
It was the same with other Agriches who had a suspicious expression on her
ears.
They questioned with a vague face.
“A praise, what?”
“If you say one, you wake up the fever, and even if you don’t pay special
attention, everyone says that they behave better than expected.”
Stop.
Then, until she came to find Jeremy, her brothers, who had been acting
suspiciously with her head to head, awkwardly firmed her mouth.
“Especially in the Yggdrasil, there were several frictions with Whiperion,

but everyone responded carefully.”
After I said that, I quickly blurred her words.

“Honestly, it’s all because of my father that put us in such a difficult
situation.”
It wasn’t that difficult because she had been eating like a meal since she was
young.
“We didn’t do anything wrong, but we have to be in this situation… … . Our

brothers have never done anything bad like their father and have no intention
of doing anything in the future.”
Jeremy also acted with a bitter expression to the beat to see if he had read my
thoughts.
The people of Agriche easily sympathized as they stimulated the resentful

heart that must have been accumulated in the meantime.
“right. It’s unfair.”
“We are different from my father.”

As a result, when a public enemy arises in the group, the bond between them
becomes stronger.
As the target of Land, who was not already dead, the brothers who didn’t
have much affection for their father in the first place rushed and began to bite
the rice cakes I threw.
In fact, it was also because of me that they were treated like this today, but as
if nothing attempted to destroy Agriche with this hand, they left all
responsibility on Landt.
Currently, there were four families in the Ugdrasil, and soon Bertium was
scheduled to add one foot to it.
According to the previous book sent by Paval to Bertium in the middle, Noel
Bertium will arrive in Yggdrasil in about two days.
So I had to throw away my arrogant and idle thoughts.

It was initially impossible for me to control and manipulate everything here.
In this, the poisonous butterfly could not be freed. At best, it’s all about
relying on the eyes of a few butterflies to look around.
That meant that there were countless variables that I could not control.
For the past week, I came to Yggdrasil and observed the surroundings
closely. It was a meeting where all of the strangers were gathered together,
so I needed time to watch the people.
However, it could only be said that it was unreasonable to figure out who
reacts to which stimulus and how and the number of all of them.
So, I had to move as carefully as possible, but… … .
It is not a virtue to not pick ripe fruits as they are already ripe.
The reactions that Agriche’s people will make were at least within my
predictions.
“Jeremy and I are always on the side of Agriche, as they have been until
now.”
I spoke to my dear half brothers.
“Now, we are left alone without fathers and mothers, so we must rely on
each other and unite as one.”
Once Pandora Whiperion was removed from the candidate, it wasn’t a bad
choice to touch the people of Whiperion, whom the brothers consider to be
invisible.
“It’s just as Jeremy said. Even in such a situation, I am very confident that
they do not forget the purpose of the social gathering.”
After all, what I was hoping for for my half brothers wasn’t that great
achievement.
It seems that he was planning to go to Whiperion’s people who gambled with
him and secretly play a nasty joke, avoiding the eyes of others.
I folded my eyes and laughed slowly.
“The first thing that came to us was Whiperion, so it would be okay for us to
hang out a little.”
The half brothers changed their eyes when they saw my smile, which was a
little different from before.
“If it’s all about building ‘friendship’.’
Since they are the clever people of Agriche, it was thought that they would
have understood what I meant.
I moved my hand and brought the flower I was holding closer.
“Everything is behind the light.”

Then he whispered Agriche’s proverb, drinking plenty of sweet scent.
“In any case, don’t forget that.”
***
On the night when the stars began to rise, I exited Yggdrasil.
I didn’t intend to go far, and I planned to go to the nearest monster habitat

from my current location.
This is because the time has come to feed the poisonous butterfly.
In the Yggdrasil, communication with the butterflies weakened, and they

could not control them at will.
So, to feed the butterflies, they had to escape the land of Yggdrasil.
For that reason, some of the butterflies that had been released inside the
building were also brought back. The butterflies that Nix had planted in the
new room were also temporarily reaped.
When I finally checked, Nicks was lying in a quiet room, as if sleeping alone.
I heard from Cassis last time about the reason for the replacement of the
room where the Knicks stayed.
He is said to have made a fuss, perhaps because of what I said the last time
he met, he saw the illusion of Deon who broke into the room.
That’s why Cassis replaced the room to relieve the Nyx’s anxiety.
If the Nyx continues to be noisy like that in the future, it seems that Cassis
also took care of the people who were guarding it from outside.
Somehow, at that time, Cassis seemed to be troublesome because of the
grumpy that I inflicted on Nyx, so I felt sorry for him and resentful for Nyx at
the same time.
After hearing the story from Cassis, I moved the butterfly to the new Nyx’s
room.
However, for some reason, after moving his room, Nicks seemed to feel
more uncomfortable than before.
In particular, when it came time for Fedelian’s guard turn to return, Cassis
looked strange when he stopped by to see his face.
The Nix was oddly more alert to Cassis than before, just as a hedgehog had a
thorn.
However, Cassis’ attitude was the same as usual, and the Nyx was far away
from Cassis, just sending a vigilant gaze, but not taking any other action.
So, I soon turned to other changes in the Knicks rather than that.
After changing his room, Nyx’s sleep time increased significantly.
He seemed to spend almost half of the day sleeping. Besides, he seemed to

talk to him sometimes.
He had no idea what he was dreaming.
He had a very small voice muttering alone while he was sleeping, and he
wasn’t curious about what the Knicks were dreaming of, enough to hear it.
However, I was worried about the occasional Nyx getting up from his seat
and stuttering his heart and looking around.
It was true that I was also on the lookout for Deon, but Deon hasn’t visited
Nyx since he changed his room.
While the Nyx seems to have had more nightmares than before, the complaint
that an intruder has entered the room as it did the other day did not happen
again.
It was nice not to bother you anymore, but instead, there was a corner where
the nerves were slightly scratched in other parts.
Then suddenly I stopped walking.
As I moved through the dark, I felt someone following me.
“… … .”
It wasn’t Cassis, it wasn’t Jeremy.
This flag… … .
I glanced down my eyes and then looked straight ahead again.
Then, as if he had not felt anything, he moved his legs that had stopped at his
seat and moved back to the monster habitat.
Chapter 162
“I’ll go to the room to stop. Good night, brother.”
“Yes, go in and take a break.”
At the end of the hall, Cassis broke up with Silvia.
Silvia was stuck in her library all her time until Cassis went to find it.
It was already late at night, so Cassis was forced to pay attention to Sylvia
with her anxiety.
Then he tried to have her in-depth conversation with her, but it was already
too late.
Cassis sent him off without stopping Silvia who would go back to the room
and rest.
Somehow, talking with her younger brother wanted to be delayed after the
bright day.
Then Cassis moved out of the building to take a look at the Nyx.
Then, a familiar new brother came into his sight.
Subsequently, Cassis’ feet moved to a place where light blue hair fluttered.
“A white beast. Are you going for a walk in the middle of the night?”
Orca Whiperion looked back at the question he had given him.
He moved in the form of chasing something, then saw Cassis and stopped his
pace.
Orca, who reflexively frowned, immediately opened her face and answered
calmly.
“Yes, what. I can’t sleep.”
Just because I was walking outside for that reason, I was clearly in a hurry
with a sense of purpose.
Cassis also noticed it, but he didn’t dare say that out of his mouth.
However, his gaze passed by once coolly where Orca was going to go.
She had nothing to see with the naked eye, but there was someone who was
presumed she was heading there.
Cassis had already been told that Roxana was planning to leave Wigdrasil
for a while tonight because of her poison butterfly.
Naturally, he wanted to go with Roxana.
However, while he reaped the poison butterfly, he refused to do so, asking

him to take a good look at Uygdrasil’an so that he would not cause any
problems.
But, by the way, Roxana’s Orca Whiperion moves suspiciously at the time
Roxana leaves Yggdrasil.
Besides, now he was clearly hiding even his pretense on purpose.
Perhaps because of his specialized ability while hunting monsters, it was

quite difficult to notice it when Orca decided to kill his footsteps like this.
“I was just about to go for a walk. I will accompany you.”
An artificially drawn smile caught on Cassis’ face. Of course, what was

contained in it was an unpleasant feeling.
“It’s very bad to have a walk alone with a man.”
Orca, too, showed a big smile and stood up for a while.
The silver-gray snow that looked like an ice curtain looked at Cassis as if it
were measuring something. Orca soon accepted countless times.
“Yes, I was bored alone, but that’s good.”
Orca’s voice, saying so, was faintly irritated and unpleasant when things
didn’t go as intended.
Of course, for Cassis, Orca’s feelings were not the subject of any
consideration.
So Cassis simply laughed at Orca once.
Thus, the two went on a moonlit walk, which none of them wanted.
Of course, it wasn’t that much fun.
***
The Knicks were already in a dream that repeated many times.
In it, he was beaten by a black monster with red eyes several times and died.
It was a dream that was so clear and convincing as it was in reality, so the
Nicks had to wake up from sleep several times overnight.
At first, the monster, which was only a black mass, gradually took on a
proper shape as the days passed.
Its finished form was an adult man who was much taller than the Knicks.
Several times his hand pierced the heart.
However, the figure of the man standing in front of the Nyx like an ice wall
seemed not to be the final product, and he changed shape again.
Little by little, and little by little, the man, who was younger, was now in the
form of a child, who would have been in his early teens.
However, he was only young in the outward appearance, and his red eyes
were still the same, with emotions completely excluded.
“… … .”
The man who became a child quietly looked at Nyx with an uninspiring
glance as if he was seeing inanimate objects.
At that moment, his left eye, who had already thought he was better, squeezed
as if being burned.
There was another man next to him.
At first he thought the monster in his dream became two. The face of the man
standing next to the child is very similar to the original look of the young
monster.
However, he just looked a little like the monster, but he was not the same
person.
<flashback>“Deon… … bamboo… … .”</flashback>
When the man said what it was, the child came to the Nix.
The work after that was the same as the previous dream.
The child’s small, white hand, full of scars of unagency, broke through Nyx’s
heart without any mercy.
He had that damn dream again and again.
Then, this time, the Nyx’s dream itself began to change shape, not a monster.
And there the Knicks saw some very weird things.
***
“… … .”
When I opened my eyes, I was in a narrow room again.
It was because of the repeated nights every day, or whether he is still in a

dream or not.
Nyx lie still, blinking her out of focus eyes for a moment, then rolled her
sideways.
He had been having various dreams alternately from one day, but this time it
was not a dream that pierced his heart.
So now I didn’t have to gasp his breath wildly and grope his chest.
The son-in-law was dark as if the night was deep.
The humans of Yggdrasil did not allow one step out of this room, whether
they were going to kill Nyx by choking them out of panic.
“… … Somehow I turned to this.”
As always the night I woke up, Nicks muttered with regret.
At that time, he suddenly passed by with a tingling pain.

“Ugh.”
Nicks woke up from his seat, frowning.
Somehow, my whole body felt sore.
Certainly, even though the damn blue scion healed his body wounds, the
horrible feeling at the time when the bones of his whole body were broken
and blood vessels were cut did not completely disappear.
But in fact, apart from all personal feelings, to be honest, these symptoms
began only after a major injury to Bertium.
Snapping.
Knicks frowned on his face, rubbing a place like his arm for nothing.
The reason why the Nix is still unable to get out of this room is because
Bertium hasn’t arrived in Yggdrasil yet.
Upon learning of the news, the Knicks were filled with strong doubts.
Noel or Dante, what the hell are you still not seeing? He was in the first
place because of who he was.
Whenever that thought came up, the Knicks was kicked into a branch and
ravaged by a desire to crush anything.
However, when he recalled his cruel golden eyes in Cassis Fe Deli, his
spine was sore and the heat that had heated up from the inside quickly
subsided.
Shit.
Suddenly, a dull sound rang in Nix’s ear.

As soon as I recognized it, my gaze went mad at the shackles that made noise
whenever I moved.
Knicks looked down at the cold metal that wrapped around his wrist.
Suddenly, I remembered a strange dream that came to him every night.
Is dream like that originally?
Although it was certainly not something that was real to him, there were often
times when the illusion that the scenes he saw in his dreams were just
memories he had.
So, after dreaming that real dream, even after waking up, I couldn’t wake up
and lay blankly.
Well… … .
Nicks fiddled with the shackles.
In one of the dreams he had these days, he had ever turned it off.
It was a very vivid dream, so I felt that I could solve this with my own hands
for some reason.
By the way, the Nyx in his dream was teaching someone how to shackle his
wrist and unlock it.
It was a blond, red-eyed young girl who resembled someone he knew.
“Damn it… … . Am I going crazy.”
Knicks lifted his hand from his shackles and leaned against the cold wall.
Somehow I felt very dirty.

But I couldn’t figure out what to define this distracting mood he was feeling
right now.
My limbs throbbing again. My head seems to hurt a little today.
At this time, when I recalled the feeling of Sylvia Pedelian’s touching her
hand outside of Uygdrasil, the symptoms seemed to alleviate a little.
So, the Knicks closed his eyes and brought back his memories.
And the next day, Noel Bertium, whom the Knicks had been waiting for so
long, arrived in Yggdrasil.
Chapter 163
“You’re late, Noel Bertium.”
“What about the Knicks?”
As soon as Noel Bertium arrived at Uygdrasil, he asked where the doll was.
“Where is the Knicks?”
Cassis saw him and narrowed his eyes.
Noel Bertium looked quite different from what I saw inside Bertium last
time.
Compared to that time, the body was clearly thin, and most of all, his face
was not very good.
It’s a face that looks like even the color of the disease, but because he’s
pretending to be like that on purpose… … .
“Three days after the hearing. You will be able to see the doll then.”
“Nix, are you in the Yggdrasil?”
Whatever he said, Noel kept calling and looking for the Nyx from before, and
the conversation went around.
Of course, I didn’t think it was a good conversational partner before, but it

certainly felt a little weird.
There was another feeling of discomfort.
Dante, who was always guarding Noel Bertium’s side, was not visible.
“Are you here, head of Hwang.”

At that time, heads of other families came down after hearing of the arrival of
Noel Bertium.
They also narrowed their eyebrows when they saw Noel’s new color.
“You, you better go in and take a break.”
Jeremy was staring at Noel with a cold glance while the other chiefs were
talking.
Last time, Roxana told me what happened at Bertium, and it was because the
head of Hwang in front of me was very annoyed.
Noel looked at the people with a little vague eyes, and then, after being
guided by the owner of Yggdrasil, he fluttered and headed for the
accommodation.
“Why is your face like that?”

“It’s like a person with a terrible disease.”
“But the hearing should go on schedule.”
Cassis glanced at Noel’s back.
It seemed that something had happened to Noel Bertium after they left
Bertium.
Shortly after Cassis and Roxana took out the Nyx, Dante raised Bertium’s
defenses. So, after that, I couldn’t see the inside of Bertium.
but… … .
The last thing Cassis sent to Bertium to confirm from the thug was the
whereabouts of Deon Agriche.
Cassis’ eyes sank cold.

“Cassis.”
“Yes.”
Richell followed the other chiefs and turned to the building and called
Cassis.
Cassis took off his foot from his place and followed him.
But in his mind, there was still a man like a shadow of winter seeping
silently somewhere here, like an afterimage.
***
Noel Bertium was in a daze while walking, led by the owner.
There was only one thought in his head.

He was on his way to the lodge, and he continued until he saw someone in
the corridor.
Again.
It was a woman Noel knew who appeared with a small footstep across the
street.
As she appeared in the white corridor in the dazzling sunlight, she still had
her eyes as beautiful as she saw in her Bertium.
“Luna… … .”
A small call leaked from Noel’s mouth, where she stopped.
Roxana also stopped and stared at Noel.
“I would have told you not to call me by that name.”

However, she said that the essence of Roxana, in which the goddess of
flowers appeared to be incarnate, was rather close to the goddess of winter.
Noel flinched at her frosty voice and opened her mouth.
But she had no words flowing from within.
“Luna?”
At that time, a questionable voice from a third party, heard from somewhere,
crossed between the two.
It was Liuzac Gasthor who showed up.
He just passed the street and expressed doubts as if he had heard the name of
her, whom Noel called Roxana a while ago.
However, Noel did not give him a gaze as if he couldn’t feel the presence of
Liuzac at all.
Noel, whose lips were dazzling with his shabby face, lowered his trembling
eyelids. Then, as if he had given up on something, he quickly moved out of
the seat with the helper again with an energyless gesture.
Roxana’s cool gaze touched Noel’s back.
Likewise, Liuzac Gasthor, who had watched Noel leave for a moment,
approached Roxana.
“Since the head of Hwang has come, a hearing will be held soon.”
He also seemed to have heard of Bertium’s dolls from her mother, Bad Lisa.
“I will.”
Liu Jacques stopped about five steps away and fixed her gaze at Roxana.
Ryu Jacques, who always hardened her face reflexively when she saw her,
but she didn’t do that today.
“I heard that there will be a meeting between red and black soon.”
I wondered what happened first, but it seems like I was trying to tell this
story.
It meant that Badris, the head of the enemy, and Jeremy, the head of the black,
decided to quietly meet to share a deeper story on the last topic.
“Is Gastor’s successor present?”
Roxana had already heard of Gasthor’s decision, but she asked as if she did
not know.
“no. The discussion ended to attend only the heads of the family.”
“is that so. I think it would be better to be present.”

At that moment, Liuzac stopped.
It was an admonition shed as if passing, but the words grazed in his ears
clearly seemed to have a different meaning.
Faced with Liuzac’s gaze, Roxana slowly closed and opened her eyes.
“That day, there may be a story on the table that you need to know as the
successor of Gasthor.”
In fact, from Agriche’s point of view, it was otherwise irrelevant whether or

not Liuzac was there.
Hence this was purely Roxana’s favor. Of course, it was up to the person in
front of me to accept it or not.
“Then think again. Agriche is not bothered by the change in the number of
attendees in Gasthor.”
Roxana leaves behind Liu Jacques looking at herself.

The sunlight reflected on the pure white floor was dazzling.
***
After Noel Bertium arrived in Yggdrasil, Jeremy became more concerned

with Roxana.
Roxana looked into the Nyx more often than before.
In the meantime, Cassis looked at Noel.
Noel Bertium has been stuck in his room all the time since he came to
Yggdrasil.
Although a hearing was scheduled for the doll, his treatment has not yet been
forced.
However, since Noel met Roxana, she became rapidly depressed and did not
step out of the room.
He also refused the food the employee brought for lunch.
It didn’t matter until then, but when Noel sifted through dinner without even
eating a bite, Cassis couldn’t see him alone.
“Noel Bertium.”
When he went to the room, Noel was sitting in bed and staring blankly into
the air, as before.
“Why do you keep skipping meals? They said it was empty stomach because
they didn’t eat anything in the morning.”
According to reports of the messenger sent to Bertium while accompanying
Noel.
It wasn’t just today, but it was said that he didn’t take a sip of water even
after its efficacy fell, except for taking a pill condensed nutrients before
moving to Yggdrasil.
Even to Cassis’ question, Noel dumbly blinked her eyes and gave no answer.
Cassis frowned at him.
Of course he didn’t die just because he was starving for a day or two, but
there was a problem with Noel Bertium’s continuing appearance in the
Uygdrasils.
Did the thugs who were always with Noel whispered to make excuses for
weak mental and physical?
“Don’t the thugs you always put next to come with me?”
It was also strange that the nanny-like man who was always attached to Noel
did not show up.
He hadn’t heard anything like this from the thugs he had sent for investigation,
but he suspected he might be doing something suspicious elsewhere.
But at that moment, Noel showed a strange reaction.
“Dante… … .”
Noel’s eyes, which had always been blurred without focus, gradually began
to draw the current.
Then Cassis hardened his face when he saw the movement of his eyes
shaking out of control, as if he had been in a hurry.
“no. Dante… … now… … .”
The meaning was quite ambiguous.

However, at that moment, a strange intuition passed through Cassis’s back.
“Nix, I have to watch the Nyx.”
Noel also jumped up from his seat and looked for Nyx in a roaming
appearance.
Cassis stared at Noel’s face filled with uncertain anxiety and confusion.
If Cassis’ intuition is not wrong… … .
Deon Agriche.
I had to find him right now.

Chapter 164
Deon Agriche was in no human support.
At the end of the dinner banquet.
Dark orange currents were spreading in the sky when it started to fade.
On the patron were flowers similar to those in a vase placed on the bedside
of Roxana.
It wasn’t the same kind, but it looked very similar.

That’s why the bush of flowers, which would not have been given a glance at
all, caught Deon’s gaze, and then even directed his steps.
Deon squeezed what he held in his grasp.
A little while ago, the flower that had been blooming gracefully in front of
his eyes was crumpled in a mess in his hand.
His eyes were straight and calm without shaking. However, the face that
seemed indifferent at first glance was in a state of freezing cold.
The crushed petals fell like water under the loose hands.
At that time, a red flag struck the end of my gaze.
Theon’s eyes, which had been stopped, slipped silently.

The red butterfly’s light flapping on the flower bush caught my eye.
But it wasn’t Roxana’s poisonous butterfly, it was just an ordinary ordinary

butterfly.
“You were in a place like this, you.”
The voice behind his back was from Hyakin Whiperion, the head of the
white.
As he glanced around, a slim man with light blue hair with half gray hair
came into view.
The moment his eyes met, he folded his lightly wrinkled eyes and laughed.
“It’s been a long time. I think it’s the first time I’ve seen this up close since
Landt was alive.”
It was a very soft tone.

It wasn’t that strange attitude because I had often seen faces in meetings of
Yggdrasil and also in separate meetings for inter-family transactions.
Of course, Deon only turned his head insensitively with a cold attitude that is
common to everyone.
However, Hyakin did not seem to dwell on it, but rather came closer to
Theon.
“Were you enjoying the flowers? I didn’t know you had such a hobby.”
Deon reacted as if he couldn’t hear Hyakin. However, the head of Baek

didn’t care.
Maybe he’s going to match Deon’s hobby, and Hya Kean, who had been
watching the flowers in front of him for a while, opened his mouth again after
a while.
“Actually, I was a little surprised when your younger brother, Jeremy,
appeared at a meeting in Yggdrasil and said he would join the family.”
“… … .”
“I thought you were going to be the head.”
Black eyes with light laughter flew into the face of Sumin Deon in the
evening.
“Isn’t last winter’s climax for it?”
The words drew Deon’s gaze for the first time since Hyakin approached him
and stood.
But it wasn’t surprising.
Although Agriche was exceptional in that area, the other families also had
their own information books.
Deon turned his head again without inspiration.

Seeing it, Hyakin laughed.
“Yeah or now, you still have no words.”
And Hyacin Whiperion was too talkative.
“What. I have nothing to do with you, who is neither the leader nor the
successor.”
When Deon didn’t respond at all, Hyakin seemed to lose interest.
Perhaps he was thinking of ending this nutritious alone conversation, he gave

Deon a greeting with the opposite meaning.
“Then I’ll see you later.”
Then his footsteps went away.

Feeling his quiescent noise, Deon released his strength from his hand, which
had been grasping him ever since.
Remnants of flowers, left in their original form, crashed over the green
waves of grass.
Some time has passed since then.
Unable to dare to compare with anything else in the world, one of the objects
that draws out Deon’s unrefined emotions more than anyone else appeared in
front of his eyes.
Red eyes, like flickering broken lights, moved as if passing through the
target.
What stuck in his sight was a man with his silver hair dyed in the setting sun
blowing in the wind.
The moment I saw Cassis Fedelian, the murderous intentions that had never
disappeared from the inside of Deon began to shake.
Likewise, Cassis’ eyes, frozen tightly like an ice sea, stuck in Deon.
“You, did you do something at Bertium?”
A cold question scraped down Deon’s eardrum.
He could have run into the big deficit right before his eyes and stained this
spot with blood, but Deon didn’t.
Instead, he asked in a cool voice.
“what?”
“Anything.”
Deon’s face didn’t even come up with a single change, so I couldn’t figure
out what he wanted from his expression.
Then finally, words leaking from Theon’s lips, which were slowly opening,
wrapped Cassis’ ears like a thorn.
“Is it referring to the killing of that man?”
At that moment, a crack appeared in Cassis’ expression.
On the other hand, Deon was still staring at Cassis with a monotonous face.
“The man Noel Bertium always had with him on rare visits to Yggdrasil.”
There was no need to ask who the Deon was talking about.
Noel’s thug Dante, who also met Cassis at Bertium.
Noel Bertium had only one person with him.

<flashback>“No. Dante… … now… … .”</flashback>
Before coming to Yggdrasil, Cassis also knew that Deon’s feet went to
Bertium.
He thought it would have been possible to find out where Roxana was by
hiding in Bertium, as long as Agri Cheini, who was good at stealth and
hiding, had Deon.
But, no way, it doesn’t stop there… … .
The momentum in Cassis’ body has changed.
Hwaak!
The next moment, the scent of flowers flowing in the air gently pierced the tip
of his nose.
A melting red sunset filled Deon’s view as if overflowing.
At dusk, Cassis’ face, half eaten, was looking down at Deon, with a
temperature like ice crystals completely different from its color.
My throat was choked by the fattening flesh at once.
Deon was struck roughly as he was crushed by Cassis, crushing his body
over a bush of flowers.
Deon’s dark hair was scattered between white petals and lush green leaves.
The leaves and petals that had not survived the turmoil were injured for an
instant, with a deep scent, and then quickly scattered in the wind.
“Why the hell are you… … .”
The repressed voice flowed out of the evil door.

“You can only act that way, right?”
His eyes, like shattered glass, shuffled into the dense air and poured over his
head.
Deon faced it with recklessly cold eyes.
Although he was able to shake his hand holding his neck down at once, Deon
showed no movement.
Red sunlight stained the white petals crushed on his body. The petals
scattered on the green grass looked like bloodstains.
“Is the only thing you can do to destroy and kill anything like that?”
It was the next moment that Deon’s hand, which had been stretched without
motion, was raised.
However, he grabbed something else attached to his body instead of Cassis’s
heart, which he wanted to snatch away.
Crisp!
A red butterfly about to fly away ruthlessly crushed in Deon’s hand.
It was certainly Roxana’s poison butterfly, unlike what Deon had seen a
while ago.
Perhaps Roxana put it on Cassis.
Deon thought it was just like some sort of territory mark.
A frosty smile blossomed on my lips that didn’t contain emotions.
Roxana was really bold.

She didn’t even monitor Deon after her meeting in her flower garden.
He doesn’t seem to be afraid that he’s going to do a crap, even if he keeps

him away from himself that way.
It must be because Roxana knows.
The fact that Deon is already a domesticated dog.
So, although he knows that Deon is chasing her out of sight, he probably
won’t allow him even a single gaze.
The same was true when she followed last night when she learned that
Roxana left Ugdrasil and headed for the monster habitat.
That’s why she saw the poison butterfly she put on Cassis Fedeliyan and she
was forced to twist her inside.
A chilly twist stuck in his face, as if it was a bleak north wind.
The butterfly, roughly trapped in Deon’s hand, finally shattered completely

and scattered like dust.
Cassis also already knew the existence of the poison butterfly attached to
him. It was also something that Cassis gave her permission when she met her
a while ago.
It was a way to facilitate communication in case you might not know.
But now, by Deon’s actions, Nabi was extinct before she could even
communicate with her Roxana and give her news.
“You are the only one who knows that I killed Noel Bertium’s thugs, Cassis
Fedelian.”
A soft voice crossed the dense air of the quiet late evening.
“Would you like to reveal that fact in Yggdrasil right now, in line with
Fedelian’s beliefs?”
Cassis cried out at Deon’s question.
“Then I say it would be easy to affirm my murder in front of others.”
In fact, there was no evidence that Deon had murdered Noel’s closest friend,
Thug Bok, inside Bertium.
However, Deon said, looking directly at Cassis with eyes without even a
single fine movement.
“I have no intention of denying what I have done. Even if you go in there now
and reveal what I did, it won’t dry.”
Theon’s eyes, which had sunk so dark that it appeared black, proved that he
was sincere.
“If that happens… … .”

However, at the end of the words, Cassis felt like chewing and swallowing
the person in front of him, and he had no choice but to bite his teeth.
“It’s going to be very difficult for Roxana, who decides to carry Agriche on
her back.”
Theon’s mouth sounded thin as if you could do that.

Chapter 165
From the time Roxana came to Uggdrasil in the name of Agriche, her
intentions seemed to be caught in the hands of Theon right now.
She has already returned to take responsibility for Agriche, who once
destroyed herself, in any sense.
“Or would you just tolerate it like this?”
Hearing the whispering sound like a snake, Cassis gave the teeth a gentle
power.
Theon’s murder is clearly inadequate.

However, if Bertium first resented what he had done to Roxana and
impulsively committed to it, theon was also Agriche’s person, so there was
no room for consideration.
Of course, I don’t know how far Deon knew what happened to Roxana at
Bertium at the time.
But obviously, Roxana was the reason he killed Dante at Bertium. There was
no doubt about that.
But rather because it is.
“If only you shut up, this would just sink under the water.”
Theon’s actions were of little help to Roxana in any sense.
Deon, who was staring at Cassis’s face with somber eyes, slowly took off his
lips again.
“When you are with Roxana, it means that you have to accompany such
anxiety for a lifetime.”
A sharp sculpture gradually spread over Deon’s face.
“Roxana is Agriche more like Agriche than anyone else. Maybe she can’t
deny that even Roxana.”
Cassis Fedelian does not know where Roxana Agriche is rooted.
“Will it be easy for you to be with her like that?”
Perhaps by now you may be mistaken for knowing everything about each
other. But can it be said that they fully understand the essence of it?
“You and we end up living in different waters.”
no. No way.
“Roxana’s poison slowly squeezed your breath and penetrated her heart… …
.”
Deon was sure it wouldn’t.

“In the end, the day to kill you will surely come.”
As if prophesying, Theon said so in a voice without a single point of shaking.
“And I’m looking forward to that day.”
So he is waiting for the time.
Finally, the inevitable day arrives, and in the end, Roxana is forced to kill
Cassis Fedelian with my own hands.
Will Roxana shed pure white tears at that time?
Like when she killed the illusion of her my brother, Asil, with her hand.
When I thought about it, it seemed like a current of stiff emotions that I
couldn’t even know about myself in Deon’s heart, which was always empty.
Cassis Fedelian looked down at Deon with a frozen face.

The light of the red sun, darker than before, ran down my cheeks.
“That’s your way.”
At last, Cassis’ lips, which had been firmly closed, slowly opened.
“After all, you want to drag her her into her hell with her you.”
Theon did not even deny it.
“Unfortunately, your wish does not come true.”
Cassis photographed the person in front of him with a cold-hearted glance.
“You are making a great mistake. Do you think you and Roxana can be tied
together in the first place? She and you are not at all the same.”
I want to kill, but I can’t.

Her dares to keep her gaze away from her, but she can’t.
It was a common contradiction that occupied the heart of both people who
are now facing each other.
“But… … . okay.”
Cassis’ hand, holding Deon’s leg, put more and more strength.
He spoke to Deon in a calm voice that felt calm, unlike his cold eyes.
“But if, like that, Roxana wants himself to go to the darkness where you are.”
It was an assumption in the end, and it was unlikely to happen in reality.
Therefore, it was also meaningless.
However, Cassis was able to speak without hesitation, even if it was an

unchanging future before him.
“Don’t be proud that you are the only one willing to hold that hand and walk
into the hell with you, Deon Agricce.”
Theon’s face, which was frozen smoothly, cracked for the first time.
Cassis looked through Deon with a chilly gaze and finally let go of his hand.
And he left without looking back.
On top of both the people who were distant and those who were left behind,
a thick red light poured generously.
Crisp.
Suddenly, Deon’s hand grabbed a handful of flowers and leaves from the
bush under him.
Al-Al was passing by scanning the knuckles of his hand.
***
Late in the evening, an unexpected meeting took place in an unexpected

place.
“Hello.”
“Hi.”
Liuzac and Sylvia met in the library and greeted awkwardly.
Sylvia was already sitting in a seat in the library, and Liuzac had just opened
the door and entered. Conflict came to mind in Liuzac’s glance as he glanced
around.
It didn’t seem polite to go straight back to the yard where I even said hello.
However, the seats in the library were limited, so in the end, Liuzac was
forced to settle in a suitable distance from Sylvia.
Only then did he wonder if he should have pulled out a book from the
bookshelf.
He just didn’t miss the opportunity and pretended that he had entered the
wrong way, and I thought he would open the door again.
But she was Sylvia, and she was just sitting looking out of her window, and
she wasn’t really looking at a book. So Liu Jacques just leaned against his
chair and relaxed his body.
At first, both had an atmosphere that was hardened by awkwardness, but as

the time passed, the color faded. The air in the library was quiet and calm.
“I heard from a worker who was cleaning up that there was one person who
has been constantly visiting the library, and that was the enemy’s successor.”
After a while, Liuzac shifted his gaze to a thin voice passing through his ears.
Sylvia suddenly took her gaze from her window and stared at Ryu Jacques.
She seemed to think that it was surprising for Liuzac to use the library.
Wherever she looked, Liu Jacques would rather have a place like a martial
arts training center, so he deserved it.
He replied the moment Sylvia met her eyes again, after a habit of frowning.
“I was looking for a quiet place where I could be alone, and I came to my
feet.”
“Is there a private room that stays?”
“There are often people who visit.”
Then Sylvia agreed with him and nodded her head. She did, and she wasn’t
very different from Sylvia’s reason for visiting this place.
Then she suddenly spoke to her as if she was considerate.
“If you are uncomfortable with me, you can move without worrying about it.”
She didn’t say she was going to move.
Of course, it was Ryu Jacques who used it before Sylvia first discovered her
library, but anyway, it was she who came to the library first today.
Liuzac read her thoughts and replied a little bit.
“I’m fine, but… … .”
“Then it’s okay for me too, so I’m just like this.”
After Sylvia simply cleared up the situation, she straightened her legs and
settled in a more comfortable position than before, leaving Ryu Jacques with
a strange expression.
Then, on a rare occasion, Sylvia’s voice in her ears felt embarrassed.

“She actually looked at me and frowned as soon as she entered the door, so I
thought she didn’t want to be in the same place.”
“Is that so?”
“Yeah. In fact, not only today, but every time I see it.”
Sylvia used a fairly straightforward speech.
Liu Jacques felt a little hardened as he felt his speech obscured for an instant.
Soon afterward, he looked back on his actions and hardened his face in a
different meaning than before.
“It was just a reaction that came out inadvertently because she didn’t know
how to treat a woman, and she didn’t intend to commit rudeness. Sorry if she
was offended.
“no… … It’s okay.”

Sylvia was a little embarrassed this time at her unexpected and serious
apology.
Then, between the two of them, the same awkward air flowed for a while.
Not winning it, Liu Jacques first opened his mouth.
“It’s too late, is it okay to stop looking back?”
Only after he spoke he realized that his words could sound like they were
trying to chase her Sylvia. It was a moment when she didn’t like her, who
wasn’t around her words.
But, fortunately, Sylvia didn’t seem to listen to her Liu Jacques.
“Even if it’s not, if I’m late, my brother will come to pick you up.”
“You have a good relationship with your family.”
She felt it before every time she saw the siblings in Fedeli.
When she heard Liu Jacques, Sylvia laughed slightly.
“I tend to overprotect me. Like my father.”
In fact, she knew that Silvia was paying attention to her family these days.
As the time she spent at Yggdrasil increased, they seemed to feel that her
attitude had changed from before.
Her brother, her Cassis, looked at her as if she would say something
yesterday. Sylvia read that gaze and deliberately avoided Cassis.
It was because she couldn’t even know the source clearly, so if someone
asked why, she didn’t know what to explain.
She just seemed to get off her feelings little by little while she came to
Uygdrasil and she was chatting with people from other families. When she
was only in Fedeli, she heard something like her outward feeling she didn’t
know.
She was particularly fond of when she saw a certain person, and that was
Jeremy Agriche.
To be precise, when she sees him happening in her seat, she says that even
though she boasted of her sister and brother a little childishly with her face to
face, she soon had a meeting with her chiefs.
At that time, she was told that Silvia said that she and Jeremy Agriche, her
same age, suddenly felt like she was more grown up than herself, and she felt
a sense of distance.
She gradually avoided hanging out with them as she grew more and more like
that when she saw others.
But what to explain it to others?
She actually thought she was Sylvia and she was like a childish child who
even thought of herself like this.
She said, “Isn’t it because she’s the only sister and daughter.”
“I will. But rather, her mother doesn’t?”
Meanwhile, Ryu Jacques listened to her story of Sylvia and drew in her mind
a sibling in Fedeli, who was close to her, and she thought of another brother
and sister that she had seen in a rose garden the other day.
At that moment, she seemed to have a deep rose scent wrapped around her
nose, like her illusion.
Like a bead sewn into her string, the figure of Roxana Agriche, whom she
met in her corridor, was overlaid on her memory.
And also what she said.

Chapter 166
Roxana seemed to already know what the story was going to come and go
from the negotiations between the two families.
It was top secret, but, as Agriche’s siblings were quite like brothers and
sisters, like Fedelian’s siblings, it was well understood that the head Jeremy
discussed the critical affairs of the family with my sister.
But even though I thought so, there was a deep fan curve on Ryuzaku’s
forehead.
Suddenly, Liu Jacques, in fact, realized that he had been very concerned
about this problem.
It must have been the reason that the intimate appearance of her brothers and
sisters seen in the rose garden last day remained as a toxic afterimage.
She thought she was unexpected too… … .
The fact that Roxana Agriche knew Gasthor’s secrets made Liuzac feel a
lukewarm shame.
“So it turns out that Badrisa is the first female head of Gasthor? I think it’s
really cool.”
Then, when Sylvia’s words were added, Liuzac’s thoughts stopped.
As Sylvia’s words were chewed, his face was clearly softened.
“I think so too.”
Both Liuzac and Sylvia were feeling surprisingly comfortable. Contrary to

what I initially thought, it was not uncomfortable to have a conversation face
to face like this.
“Is Liu Jacques more like his mother than his father? Even at the last
reconciliation meeting, and this time, I only saw Bard Lisa-nim, but she looks
very similar in appearance and personality.”
But soon after Sylvia’s question, Liu Jacques’ eyes quickly cooled to the
figure of the person passing by her mind.
“Yes. I am not like my father.”
Sylvia paused when she heard the answer that flowed in her utterly firm tone.
Liuzac looked at it and tried to show off his face.
Liuzac’s father was absent from both the last reconciliation meeting and this
social gathering.
It seemed that he had seen it just before he left Gasthor, and a faint turmoil
and nausea would leak from the inside of his dark eyes, who had lost what he
had seen.
Like a reaction, the appearance of the siblings in the Rose Garden, which
was as beautiful as a scene in the torch, also spread into the view.
As Liuzac entered the Yggdrasil and had been agonizing alone all the time, it
became a feeling that he did not know who he should turn to.
It is clear that Agriche is evil for him, but the brothers and sisters of Agriche,
who have been secretly watching in the Uygdrasil, felt as if they were
innocent beings, far from sin.
They did not show any suspicious behavior to harm Gasthor or any other
family.
Rather, it was the other family that showed a daunting appearance to Agriche.
… … anyway.
Everything will be concluded in tomorrow’s meeting.

Liu Jacques gave his fists on his lap a gentle force.
As Roxana Agriche said, Liuzac would also be with Badrisa at the meeting
tomorrow.
***
Liuzac walked the hall with Badrisa.
He first touched a subdued glance at the behind of his mother, who was
ahead.
At the end of this road, a meeting with Agriche was prepared once again
following the last one.
“Lyuzac.”
Then, a calm voice came from the front.
“Although my sister said, I can only be in the negotiating seat.”
Badrisa once again urged Liuzac to overturn the decision.
It was a calm voice, but there was a strange sense of distance, similar to a
feeling of rejection.
Liuzac recalled Roxana’s words and opened her lips.
“As the successor to her mother, I think I deserved to attend this event.
Badrisa was silent for a moment.
“If your will is firm, don’t stop me either.”

Eventually she respected her son’s wishes.
They headed to the room where the meeting with Agriche was scheduled.
***
“Did you come.”
“You came first.”
Jeremy Agriche had arrived first.
He walked into the room and saw Badrisawa Ryuzak and got up from his
seat. Then, after the two were seated, they sat back on their chairs.
Like Roxana’s words, he didn’t seem to care about the existence of Liuzac
with him.
A few moments ago, the owner had been there, and there were three cups of
hot steam on the table.
However, Jeremy was the only one who picked it up and brought it to his
mouth.
“Don’t you eat tea today? The scent is very good.”
Even at his recommendation, Bardrysa and Liuzac did not even move.
Jeremy leaned her head looking at the two men who were only sending quiet
gazes without her movement.
When he heard his added words, Liu Jacques firmed his mouth.
“It is Agritze that prepared this seat today, but I didn’t put anything strange in
the car.”
Badrisa, silently, gazed at the young black chief with eyes that looked like
cold glass.
Soon she said only one word.
“You are blind.”
“From Gastor’s point of view, I told you that I might be wary. I want you to
feel more comfortable.”
Jeremy, smiling lightly, put the teacup in her hand down.
It was worth knowing where that room was coming from, so Badrisa felt the
inside cool.
In her last time, Jeremy Agriche had stimulated her with her dubious attitude
as she is now.
“I hate to circumvent words.”
A soft voice ran across the table.

“I don’t like to waste time and waste inefficient time. Nevertheless, why do
you think that the last time you met, you stopped only bringing out the talks
that were outward at the core.”
Jeremy replied calmly to Badrisa’s question.
“Aren’t you thinking about my reaction?”
“Of course there is no reason for that.”
However, Badrisa shouted, drawing a cool smile on her lips that she did not
know who she was facing.
“I just wanted to show off.”
Liuzac, who was next to him, flinched at the bitter tone.
Badrisa seemed to feel humiliated at his honest words.
A small trembling around his eyes and his hands on his knees wriggled with
a certain will, but Liu Jacques subsided the feelings beginning to sway in me.
Badrisa did not thoroughly read such a Liuzak before.
It was Liuzac who decided to come here in the first place. If so, he had to
endure it by himself to talk about something here and now.
“But since the last meeting, I saved another time. What is regrettable is
Gasthor, not Agriche.”
So, Badrisa only spoke silently to today’s negotiating partner Jeremy.
However, can this be called negotiation? From the beginning, the scale is
clearly tilted to one side.
Badrisa’s eyelids fell.
“So today, I ask you straightforwardly. I’m sure you wouldn’t have the same
attitude last time if you had respect for Gasthor.”
She closed her eyes once, opened it, and again looked at the person sitting
across from her with steady eyes.
Jeremy said in an impeccably courteous manner toward Badrisa.
“Of course, I always respect Gasthor.”
But for Badrisa, what he heard now felt like a kind of ridicule.
She threw any more shame and asked straightforwardly.
“When did you know from Agriche?”
“The first thing I doubt was last winter.”
“How far do you know?”
“In Gastor… … .”
Jeremy did not rush, and calmly chose her words.

“You bought a large amount of addictive drugs produced only by improving
the variety in Agriche.”
The silence stood like a thick fog.
Indeed, it was a bitter miscarriage and stain that would never exist in the life
of the head of Badrisa and in the history of Gastor.
Liuzac’s chin, which had been clenched from before, tightened even more.
Jeremy glanced at him, then again, looking at Bard Lisa, she said.
“It was my brothers who were responsible for the deal last winter.”
To be precise, it was Fontaine and Deon that were involved in the drug
trafficking at that time.
Jeremy had also heard of their duties at the time, but it wasn’t until a while
ago that Roxana learned that he was associated with Gasthor in this way.
“In Gastor, you used a thorough pseudonym and agent.”
Badrisa’s eyes narrowed.
“Is Land Agriche aware of it?”
“I didn’t know my father.”
Jeremy shook her head.
“The brother who signed a direct contract with Gastor said that he
accidentally made a deal with a man he met at a gambling house in a neutral
zone. He also did not know that his opponent was Gasthor.”
Chapter 167
It was before last winter’s reconciliation meeting was held.
Then Fontaine made a big deal with drugs. So, Landt, who took it so proud of
it, left him to lead. Deon was with him on that mission.
“Well. If you knew, Land Agriche, he wouldn’t have been there.”
It was the cold work of Badrisa.
As she said, if Land had known this during her lifetime, she couldn’t have
just blown up a chance to grasp Gasthor’s leash.
Trafficking in Gastor is one of the drugs that have been successful in
breeding experiments in Agriche since before, and its addiction was very
strong.
First of all, it was the only production in Agriche.
As such, it was more deadly than any other drug.
“So, how did you find out?”
“You worked very carefully at Gastor.”
Jeremy hasn’t lost a calm and calm attitude from the beginning until now, but
in her heart, she carefully chose words every single word so that she
wouldn’t make any small mistakes. It was an unprecedented seriousness in
Jeremy’s life.
“It was difficult to catch the tail because the route of import was very
complicated.”
Therefore, Fontaine, who was in charge of the transaction, and Landt, the
head of the transaction, did not know Gasthor’s identity.
“I’ll ask you one thing.”
However, there was a gap everywhere, and Roxana was a person who could
catch that gap.
“I don’t know if you know, but when the two families met last winter, there
was a time when an intruder appeared in the middle and tried to steal drugs.
At that time, I thought she was a rat trying to steal drugs.”
While speaking of her, Jeremy thought that she herself had developed a lot of
her own acting skills. So, doesn’t he really feel like the person he knew well
about this from the beginning?
Anyway, the rats were all put in the hands of Deon.
Land praised Deon for preventing what might have resulted in a major loss.
For that, Fontaine resentful that all his balls went to Deon.
However, when Roxana told Deon the details of the situation, he felt a sense
of incongruity that he could not clearly explain.
Jeremy spoke out in front of Bard Lisa instead of her doubts she had once
had.
“In fact, they were also Gasthor, right?”
Of course, Roxana had already pursued their trail and eventually caught the
tail.
At the time, the crowd who came to stop the drug trade had a loophole.
They felt completely unprepared, as if they were late to know the trading
location and came in a hurry to raid the site. That was to create a decisive
gap to catch Dulmi.
As a result, Roxana deduced, and eventually reached today.
“Isn’t there a balance between those who have been involved in drug
trafficking in Gastor and those who want to stop it?”
She had been staring at Bad Lisa’s face all the time, but there was no change
in emotion that was evident in her.
“And in the opinion of Agriche… … .”
Still, Jeremy continued to speak.
“It seems that the enemy’s chief was trying to prevent the introduction of
drugs.”
Badrisa Gasthor’s character was well known to Jeremy.
She, of course, at the last reconciliation meeting, she thought that Liu Jacques
was a little luck, and she felt that gas Thor’s unique hard knight was not
physiologically compatible with the same… … .
“Or are we just mistaken?”
Basically, though, they knew the morality and had their own unwavering
beliefs.
In particular, the head of this generation, Badrisa, had a somewhat similar
character, as if she had made Richel Fedelian feminine.
It was thought that Bard Lisa could not even now try to smuggle her drugs for
her own self-interest.
“I’ll tell you, the black head.”
At that time, Liu Jacques, who had been listening to their conversations until
now, opened his mouth.
“My mother has never done anything that would damage Gasthor’s name.”
He cried out as if he could not tolerate any doubts toward Badrisa.
“And only one person has touched the drug. I hope you don’t think about
holding the whole Gastor in any case.”
However, Jeremy disagreed and turned to Liuzac.

“Is that really so?”
Liuzac’s eyebrows couldn’t overcome negative emotions, so they bent

drawing a mountain. But Jeremy was cool.
“When I look at the amount I bought from Gastor, I don’t think there is only
one person addicted.”
It seemed obvious that Liuzac did not know the details of this matter, so he
asked someone else for the answer.
Bardrysa, who caught Jeremy’s gaze, finally took off her tight lips.
“You are all right.”
“Mother?”
An unbelievable zinc light appeared on Ryuzak’s face.
He looked at Badris, doubting his ears. However, she followed her with her
shocking words.
“About half of Gastor is addicted to that damn drug made in Agriche.”
Liuzac was amazed.
Obviously, he knew that the only man who had touched the drugs was the man
who was Bardrysa’s husband and his father.
His father said that he has been addicted to drugs since he once accidentally
touched on drugs at a gambling house in a neutral zone, and that he is today.
He was a father that Liu Jacques rarely had. He came now and had been
addicted to drugs like this, and it was self-evident that it would only bother
Bad Lisa, and he thought that his mother would rather abandon him.
By the way… … By the way, about half of the family has already had their
hands on drugs?
Bad Lisa turned away from his shocked son’s face.

This is why he didn’t want to bring him to the table with Agriche.
However, Liuzac was tough, and Badrisa agreed that he, too, must know the
seriousness of this incident as the successor to lead the future Gasthor.
In the end, rather than the desire to protect the world of her son as his mother,
the desire to raise a successor as the head of the family strongly won.
He came this far and concealed the truth and there was nothing to help.
Agriche already seemed to know everything, and it was clear that when the
negotiations reached the end anyway, Gastor would unnecessarily reveal the
bottom.
“Do you know how effective the drugs made by your family are?”
Jeremy gave a positive look.

The drug industry had been working quite a bit at Agriche from the past, and I
couldn’t know that the entry into Gastor was deliberately improved to
strengthen the addiction several times.
He said that religion and drugs were the ones to be most cautious about and
wary of when he was thrilling a crowd from ancient times.
However, where Badrisa’s gaze could not reach, Gasthor was already
slowly falling into the swamp.
It made a gap that there were times when he was somewhat negligent in
governing the house because he was busy with various official duties that he
had to deal with as the head.
Then Bad Lisa realized that in the winter his husband was planning to trade
drugs in large quantities with Agriche, hastily packed up his subordinates and
tried to disturb them.
But it failed.
All the thugs sent by Bard Lisa were killed, and he couldn’t find where his
husband hid the drugs afterwards.
Meanwhile, he became more and more drugged as the day passed.
But unexpectedly, after a while, Agriche collapsed, and the drug supply was
cut off by itself. It was because Land and Fontaine died, and there were no
more people to lead the drug trafficking.
Just in time, he found a location where the drug was hidden in Gasthor, and
Badrisa collected it all.
She thought it was fortunate, but her real horror came after that.
The Agriche drug her husband brought into Gastor was accompanied by a
strong hallucinogenic effect, and when the drug was discontinued, violence
and delirium, similar to madness, were accompanied as side effects.
In fact, when he showed such symptoms, it couldn’t be said that it was a
person’s deception. Would the beasts of the monster habitat be similar to
him?
In contradiction, it was possible to keep people’s mind while they were

taking drugs.
So now I was more afraid of the withdrawal symptoms than the addiction
reaction.
That is why the hesitation arose in the heart of Badrisa, who was determined
to eradicate drugs at first.
In addition, it turned out that there were not one or two sisters who touched
the medicine her husband had secretly brought in.
She said it was about half for Jeremy, but in reality more than that, Gas
Thor’s backbone was already shaken.
Just in time, Liu Jacques was forced to leave the family for official duties as
his successor due to a series of landslides in Gasthor’s land.
So, the hell that covered Gasthor at that time could not witness the same
tragedy. In the heart of her mother, who had her children, Bad Lisa thought
that one was fortunate.
In the end, what kind of mind she gave her drugs back to my siblings, she
could not dare to count.
So Bad Lisa raised her hand to stop the fall of Agriche in her dark heart.
How happy it would be if her Land Agriche saw her like her in her basement.
She despised Agrich so much in her lifetime, and now she is in a position to
endure a crisis without them.
Apparently, by now, Land is laughing at Badrisa under the cold dirt floor.
However, if Agriche collapses as it is, it becomes impossible to produce the
drugs required by Gasthor.
It was obvious that it would have a fatal ending for Gasthor.
“Gastor wants a deal with Agriche.”
The black sheep know how much it is to spit this word out of her mouth and
cut her bones. Perhaps no one in the world knows the feeling of this through.
“What do you want in Agriche in return?”

Chapter 168
Just before coming to Yggdrasil, a letter arrived from Badrisa.
Inside it were the signals that her husband had given and received when
dealing with Agriche in her drug trafficking.
It wasn’t a letter from inside Gasthor, so it must have been Agriche who sent
it directly to Badrisa. Isn’t that my intention too obvious?
Later, he pretended not to know and again used a pseudonym to ask Agriche
for her deal, but was rejected like a knife once again.
In fact, it was because Jeremy, who was overwhelmed with supporting her
family, no longer had time to care about the black trade, and cut off her
interest there, for no reason.
But from the standpoint of Badrisa, who did not know it, it was felt that
Agriche knew all the truth and was trying to pressure Gastor.
The conviction came from the attitude that Jeremy Agriche had in front of her
during her last meeting.
In Agriche, it was clear that he was trying to get her something in Gasthor as
a pretext for this.
It wasn’t surprising that it was originally Agriche’s decaying habit.
So Badrisa asked them straightforwardly what they wanted.
Jeremy stared silently at Bard Lisa’s frosty face.

Roxana, she said, did not have a bad feeling for Gasthor, and she was rather
she was Bard Lisa and she favored Gasthor.
Surely she wasn’t very common.
So Jeremy and Roxana made a decision together.
“I know that the head of the enemy has treated me as demeaning from the
beginning.”
A small voice came out of Jeremy’s small open lips.
“I fully understand that this is due to my antipathy to Agriche itself, and I do

not deny that I am also of that Agriche.”
Perhaps because she thought it was Agriche who held her hilt, Bard Lisa
listened silently without stopping Jeremy’s long talk.
However, the voices of her successively digging through her eardrums faintly
trembled her eyes.
“But did you know that just before Agriche collapsed, the chieftain, Land
Agriche, was already dismissed by his children?”
In the first place, Gasthor was far from being like a back-up.
So I didn’t know that before Agriche was knocked down by Fedelian, Land
was not already headed.
Moreover, the reason is the best.
“We are certainly the children of our father, who was born and raised in
Agriche, but there have been considerable ideological differences between
our brothers and sisters who are currently maintaining Agriche and our
father.”
Jeremy continued to speak calmly.
In fact, the reason for bringing down Land was not such a grandiose, but this
kind of packaging was necessary to justify Agriche.
“You will remember the way I shook my head in front of the other chiefs to
protect Agriche.”
At that time, I thought it was really a beggar, but now I thought that lowering
my body at that time would help Agriche improve his impression.
“The reason we did so was to keep our brothers and sisters’ own beliefs.”
“Confidence?”
Words flowing out of her subject’s mouth, which she had never imagined to
say something like this, was enough to raise Bad Lisa’s voice.
Jeremy’s words were somewhat strange, so she questioned me without

knowing.
Not caring about Bard Lisa like that, Jeremy reinforced her voice.
“I hope the other brothers and sisters will make Agriche different from
before.”
Bad Lisa looked at Jeremy with her eyes looking at her grotesque. It was the
same with Liu Jacques, who was next to her.
Liuzac was shocked by the unexpected truth of his family, but when he heard
the unexpected words flowing out of Jeremy’s mouth, he made an
indescribable expression.
“From now on, the path we walk will be completely different from the path
my father took.”
However, Jeremy’s face was serious, and she had an undeniable sincerity
even in his words.
Bad Lisa looked through it with the insights of her experience and felt her
speechless.
“Gastor’s work was also sown in Agriche, so I think it is appropriate to reap

it in Agriche.”
The face of the young man in front of her seemed to be a little more clear in
both eyes than before.
The young, blue-haired chief with dark hair like Land Agriche, whom
Badrisa despised. But his eyes were clear blue with a clarity that was
completely different from Land.
“So what we’re suggesting is… … .”
What she was hearing right now would not have imagined if the opponent
was Land Agrich.
So, the moment Jeremy looks into her eyes and proposes.
“I want you to trade the antidote, not the drug, with Gasthor.”
Bard Lisa momentarily felt her heart pounding.
“Is there an antidote?”
Although I knew that expressing my emotions in such a position to reveal my

bottom completely, Liuzac had no choice but to ask in a hurry.
Probably, if Liuzac hadn’t, it was obvious that Badrisa would have had the
same reaction.
“Although it is kept strictly secret from the outside, there is an antidote to all
drugs originally improved and commercialized by Agriche. In the first place,
we conduct simultaneous experiments in case of emergency.”
Then Jeremy looked a little blurry.
“I am sorry for my unclear attitude that I had seen last time. Everything inside
Agriche was ruined quite a bit due to winter, so it wasn’t long after we
replanted the seedlings of herbs that were still alive. So we needed a final
check to see if we could reproduce as much antidote as needed.”
Jeremy’s attitude, which Bardrysa and Liuzac considered the last time, didn’t
matter.
“And as a result of sending someone to Agriche to check it out for the last
time, I can now give a definite answer here.”
I swear, it was a change of direction I’ve never even imagined.

So what I heard from the person in front of me now felt very unrealistic.
But… … .
As reality gradually began to return, her heart, which had been beating
heavily, began to fluctuate.
It was, needless to say, incomparable hopeful news for Gastor that there was
a way to tackle drug addiction.
When I sat at this bargaining table and faced the negotiator, Badrisa was
gnawing at me in a sense of shame and self-destruction to the point of
shivering.
In the first place, Agriche, who made such an inhumane drug, had teeth, but it
was Gastor’s will to bring it in.
So, while Bad Lisa despised and hated Agriche, he did not pass all
responsibility on them.
But now, a ray of light shining in her, this time on the contrary, was gradually
starting to drive away such negative minds.
Just a glimpse of her new possibilities for a moment made it feel like
something soared from inside her, tightening her neck.
“Why does Agriche make such an offer to Gasthor?”
However, Bard Lisa stared at Jeremy with her sharp eyes without any
agitation, unlike her noisy inside.
Can she believe the words of interest? Isn’t she trying to lie to ridicule
Gasthor? Or maybe there is another one.
Yes, it might be a new trap too.

However, when Jeremy faced such doubts of Badrisa, he responded without
hesitation with a firm voice that did not shake a point.
“Because I am not sitting in front of you right now, Land Agriche.”
The young man’s brief words, low and calm enough to feel calm, tapped his
heart dullly rather than taking any other sweet rhetoric to persuade the other
person.
“Also, because Agriche now is not the Agriche of the enemy where her father
would live.”
It was consistent with what he declared a while ago.
If it was a lie, it was a fact that would be obvious sooner or later anyway.
In addition, the blue eyes I encountered now seemed to be telling the

transparent truth.
Badrisa looked at the man sitting across from him in an inexplicable mood.
She has not yet completely trusted the ruler in front of her.
But… … .
However, if there is a possibility that, as this young black chief said, there is
a possibility that we can get the antidote so that we can no longer be swept
away by the wrongdoing… … .
It was natural to want to believe in it.
How long has passed?
Badrysa’s mouth, who had been silent for a long time and only glanced at
him, slowly opened.
“What do you want from Agriche for Gasthor?”

It’s the same thing I asked Jeremy before, but the essence of it wasn’t at all
the same.
“Agriche doesn’t want Gasthor in return. just… … .”
Jeremy drew on her face the benevolent smile she learned from Roxana,
seeing the two of Gasthor staring at herself with her different eyes from now
on.
“With this, you will have an opportunity to form a new relationship between
the black and the enemy.”
Chapter 169
Roxana looked down at the ripe fruit on the table.
Inside the red eyes, the round shape of the bright red on the plate was
contained. The owner who stopped by the room a while ago had a rare fruit
that came in, so he gave it to him to taste it.
Is Jeremy doing well?
After thinking for a moment, Roxana soon shed her worries faintly on the
bottom of her chest.
Jeremy will be doing well.
The slender fingers stretched forward slowly began to roll the red fruit on the
plate.
What Roxana was trying to do to come to Yggdrasil was, in a sense, similar

to picking fruit.
It was useless to pick fruit that was unripe with an impatient heart. It was
clear that the astringent and sour taste would eventually spit out not even a
bite.
So, it was thought that now is the best time to meet with Gasthor.
The best time was when Gasthor’s anxiety and impatience, as well as his
aversion and divergence toward Agriche, had ripened, and they were forced
to find Agriche first.
Obviously, Gastor was assuming the worst of the worst.
Then, when the best solution that I couldn’t even imagine suddenly falls from
the sky, how great the surprise and overwhelming emotions will be.
Do you have a chance to have a wide view of the world by being captivated
by a sense of relief that is close to ecstasy?
Why don’t you bury for a moment where the cause was in the first place and
what led you to today, and want to return the unexpected favor with the same
favor?
Besides, wasn’t it a problem that they didn’t have a choice from the
beginning?
Of course, Roxana didn’t have a bad heart for Gasthor as he told Jeremy.
Rather, on the contrary, of the three remaining families, except for Fedelian,
Agriche had its own courtesy and fidelity enough to choose Gasthor as his
new ally.
Bertium was already decaying from its roots as well as the old Agricche, and
it was clearly revealed that it was exuding a foul smell, so it was excluded.
Whiperion is the authors who seem to have about a hundred poisonous

worms hidden in them, so they were not only against Roxana’s aesthetics, but
were also not suitable for deep relationships.
In that respect, Gasthor was a reliable family.
In particular, Bardrysa, the head of the house, was so straight that he couldn’t
even look at Land, and his successor, Liuzac, was also just like her.
If a new alliance had to be built for Agriche’s future, Gasthor was the best
choice.
Of course, in the novel Roxana saw, Liuzac, like Noel and Orca, was a
somewhat strange male protagonist.
However, as a result of watching so far, his personality seemed to be

different from that of the novel. I didn’t know where the difference was, but
in the first place, Roxana’s existence itself was out of regularity.
Therefore, it was believed that Liuzac would be able to maintain a long-term

bond even when he became the head.
Moreover, as a result of Roxana’s observation so far, Liuzac had a crush on

her in a sense, so there was no one who was suitable as much.
Anyway, Roxana was sorry to have suffered a measles that no one expected
in such a wicked gastor.
The drugs produced by Agriche were so toxic.
It was one of the poisonous plants that Maria cared for three years ago when
Cassis was captured in Agriche, which succeeded in reinforcing the effect
tenfold, eventually circulating it on the black market in the neutral zone.
I didn’t know what happened to Badrisa’s husband, and I wasn’t really

curious about the story behind him… … .
Still, it was fortunate that Agriche’s poisonous field was not completely
burned out. I almost lost even some of the antidote.
Roxana’s hand stopped moving the fruit.
A complicated mind was at work when Roxana came back to Yggdrasil in

the name of Agriche.
As a result, in the end, Roxana decided not to turn away any more of Agriche,
which Jeremy was guarding for her, but to take it with him.
Last winter, when I destroyed Agriche with my own hands, I never wanted to
go back there again.
After confirming the existence of Jeremy remaining in Agriche, the moment at
Bertium seeing the Nyx in the skin of her brother Asil.
Roxana realized that Agriche, from which she left her back, was no longer
left as a wreckage of the past, but appeared again before her eyes as an
option for a clearer future than ever before.
Most of all, Land Agriche left my mark in front of Grey Roxana until his
death, and it was truly indescribably dirty.
Then Roxana made up her mind.

Going back to her first starting point, Agriche.
And in their Agriche, which is also Land’s first starting point, he said that he
should erase the marks he engraved one by one with this hand.
Thus, in the end, Land’s kingdom, the old Agriche, could not be found
anywhere in the world.
Roxana will not be in a hurry. This time, just because she was busy moving
alone was not a problem that solved the essence.
Secretly, slowly.
It was what Roxana wanted to change the essence of Agriche as if it were
spreading into the water.
Of course, Roxana didn’t think he was a flawless innocent human. It wasn’t

that he was trying to make a difficult commitment to always live in a just
way.
However, at least in this situation, where the scales are clearly inclined to
one side, like this one, I did not want to unfairly extortion what I wanted by
using the other’s eagerness as a weapon.
So, Roxana and Jeremy didn’t intimidate and use Gastor, but rather wanted to
form a new alliance that was friendly to each other.
sure… … Even so, I thought it would be better to occupy an advantageous
position.
“… … !”
Suddenly, Roxana frowned.
One of the butterflies she had just planted in Yggdrasil sent a signal.
And Roxana summoned the butterfly to confirm what had happened a while
ago, and immediately kicked off and got up and quickly moved to
somewhere.
***
The Nix also heard the news that Noel had arrived in Yggdrasil.
As it has been every day, the sentry, who came to see the state of the Knicks
today, saw and informed him, lying on the floor without energy.
Unlike Fedelian’s bloody and tearless thugs, the guards from other families
seemed to have some sympathy for the Nyx. Even if it was a doll, it was
hardly different from a person on the outside, so I didn’t know if it was easy
to have compassion.
Anyway, after a long time since then, the Nyx’s mind was filled with
something other than a damn nightmare.
When I thought Noel was in Yggdrasil, somehow anxious mind was injured.
I wasn’t stuck in the corner of the room like this, but I was impatient to think I
had to do something. Even though you don’t know what that “something” is.
Oh well.
While standing up and pacing, a sound came from the chains that were
connected.
Nyx’s eyes touched the iron on his wrist.
“… … .”
Suddenly, another scene in my dream came to mind.
Knicks groped his wrist unconsciously.

As is often the case after dreaming, he was reminding himself of what was in
his dream without realizing it.
Click… … .
Moving your hand as you saw it did not mean much to the Knicks.
Shit. Quick!
But soon afterward, a short, dull sound of something falling on the floor rang
and the moment the hands were freed, the Nicks woke up in anger.
“What, what is it?”

I stumbled until the end of how embarrassed I was.
What fell at his feet right now was the shackles that had been clamping his
wrists up until a while ago.
Nix, who was standing blank for a moment, bit her lips a little later, and then
moved her hand again, as if trying to check something.
Cheek!
This time, the shackles on the ankles were lifted.

It was an instant that the Knicks regained freedom of their limbs.
However, Nyx’s face was a bit pale and tired of emotions that were far from
joy or liberation.
The Nix, who had been staggering for a moment and not knowing what to do,
immediately raised his head as if he realized the situation he was in.
The shackles that held him were already released, and no one was watching
him in this room now. And inside Yggdrasil, his master, Noel, was there.
Nyx’s gaze turned to the door.

If you go out there, you will have to fight with guards.
If so, the other way… … .
Subsequently, the place where his blue eyes were fixed was a window
blocked by iron bars.
He also knew through a dream how to silently remove that iron spear.
***
Gisele, one of Agrich’s family members, 18 years old since the spring of this
year, secretly entered the bush and was scrambling around.
She was also the one who frightened them by throwing cards at the gambling
spot with Whiperion.
But soon she got no harvest and was forced to shake her hands.
That’s weird. I came here because there was something that could give you a
whiperion by the side of the road.
Isn’t it this way? The half brother who found it said that he saw it by accident
while taking a walk, so it was possible that it was a different trail.
That was the moment she was considering moving the place as it is.
Blah!
Suddenly, something suddenly fell from the side.
That point was about ten steps away from her, on the road next to the bush.
Giselle turned his head in doubt and caught the eye of a boy sitting down in a
sharply landed position on the floor.
The blonde reflected in the sunlight shimmered toxicly.
It seemed that he had just jumped from the building on the other side of the
road.
Almost at the same time as she moved her gaze, the boy also raised his head.
“uh?”
At that moment, Giselle opened her mouth without even knowing.
I resemble someone.
There was no current situation, and I didn’t immediately recall who the
person was.
However, I thought that the face I was looking at was somewhat familiar…
… The moment the boy kicked off his seat and ran forward, he realized the
identity of the feeling of depressedness floating in his head.
It was a face that resembled her half-sister Roxana, who had seen her face
yesterday.
However, as we dig deeper into the old memories that had been buried
underneath, there was another face overlaid on Roxana.
Although he had disappeared a long time ago, she still remembered him.
Not only her, but all the children of Agriche, whose age was not significantly
different from Roxana at the time, will remember him.
When I was a child, when I accidentally met inside the mansion, I always
came to me with a smile and gave me some candy in my hand.
The person who had a flawless, clear and good smile, unsuitable for
Agriche.
The boy who is as beautiful as an angel, especially when standing side by

side with Roxana, made this Agriche feel like heaven.
And the half brother who died at Theon’s hand after being sentenced to
abolition by his father Land.
“You know… … ?”
At last, self-talk with no listeners reverberated in the boy’s vacant seat.

Chapter 170
“at there!”
A pursuit quickly caught up behind the Nyx.
When he opened the iron bars and jumped down the window, he couldn’t
completely hide the sound, so he immediately noticed his escape.
The Knicks accelerated the escape.

It was belatedly heard that I had to join Noel, but had already moved away
from the building he was in.
However, once you leave this place first, Noel and Dante will be able to
meet you outside of the Ugdrasil at a later opportunity.
I didn’t know the details of the turnaround, but didn’t you say that there was
going to be a hearing from Bertium related to puppetry?
If so, the reason is probably because of the existence of the Knicks, but in
many ways, it would be better for Bertium if he was not here.
That weasel-like Dante, whose head is soaring, would rather than install it
saying that the Nyx is looking for Noel here, he would just want it to
disappear quietly in front of his eyes.
So, the Nix decided to leave the work behind Dante, who would have come
with Noel, and went into the lush vegetation that stood next to him in order to
get rid of the pursuers.
“Oh, what is it!”
“Suddenly, where it came out… … !”
However, it seemed to me that I was in the wrong way.
About 20 people gathered in the open space inside.

Seeing that there are tables all over the place and teas are placed on top of
them, it seems that they were drinking tea and having a chat.
bang! Rattle! Wow!
“Keep!”
“Oh, it’s hot!”
“You, what are you doing!”
Not being able to afford to go around and avoiding the people, the Nix
jumped onto the table in front of him, spurring on the ground.
As a result of the reaction, several cups and plates fell to the floor and
shattered.
Nyx jumped sharply to the table next to him. The garden quickly became a
mess as a result.
The people who were there were amazed at the sudden appearance of the
bully and jumped up from their seats.
“uh?”
At that time, several of Agriche’s people who saw the Nyx’s face stopped.
However, before any other reaction from the group of Agriche, a person who
knew the identity of the grotesque appeared.
“Nix!”
Sylvia saw the Nyx moving while scorching the table and calling out his
name without knowing it.
Because of her family who cares about her, she came out with the intention of
hanging out with other people again after a long time.
However, a person who should not be here now suddenly appeared in front
of me and was terribly surprised.
Hearing his name and moving quickly across the tables, the Nix turned his
head.
The moment when Sylvia was in sight, Nyx’s eyes fluttered.
“Bertium’s Doll!”
However, there wasn’t a long time to be heated because a pursuit appeared

immediately behind him.
Instinctively, the Knicks moved to find a way to dominate the situation in his
best interests.
Fedelian’s thugs, who were guarding their seats at the entrance to the garden,
were rushing to know the situation. The pursuers were closely following
Nix’s back.
The first thing that touched the target he was aiming for was the Nyx.
He pulled Sylvia, snatched her waist, grabbed her, and kicked her seat once
again, as if her weight was nothing.
Those who pursued the Nyx and Fedelian’s thugs stiffened their faces and
stopped moving at the same time.
Once he succeeded in capturing the Princess of Fedelian, as Nix had thought,
the others could not easily approach him. Their faces were tense about
whether the haengyeo or the Nicks would hurt Sylvia.
The Knicks confronted them and energized the arms around Silvia’s neck
from behind.
Sylvia, too, was hardening her body to see if she was embarrassed by the
situation she was held hostage.
Despite the urgent situation, the Knicks were somewhat worried about it.
Perhaps because of the situation in which the body is in close contact, the last
thing that happened outside the Yggdra room came to my mind again.
At that time, Sylvia stabilized Nyx, who was trembling about Deon Agriche,
and now he is taking Sylvia hostage.
In a way, it meant repaying grace as an enemy.
But since when did the Nix have such a moral conscience?
Nevertheless, it was still uncomfortable, so the Nicks pulled Sylvia rougher

for nothing.
However, the words whispered into her ear were different from the actions.
“If you stay still until you get out of here, it won’t hurt you… … .”
Wheeik! puck!
“Ugh… … !”
However, the very next moment, the Nix was struck in succession in three
vital spots in an instant by a certain force.
It wasn’t strong enough to lose consciousness, but the blow wasn’t small to
aim for the exact spot.
In an unexpected surprise, the Nicks loosened the arm holding Sylvia without
my knowledge.
Poop!
In the meantime, Sylvia, who had completely pulled out of the Knicks,
relentlessly lifted the Knicks’ nose with her elbow.
Then he staggered and stumbled back.
As he lowered his head, patter blood fell on the grass.
Again, it was a very accurate price, and there was no hesitation in Sylvia’s
actions.
It was an embarrassing thing that the Knicks hadn’t thought of.
While he was vigilant, Fedelian’s thugs ran into him without missing an
opportunity.
They quickly secured Silvia and attacked the Nyx. The pursuers who
followed him joined him.
Eventually, the Knicks couldn’t recapture Sylvia and had no choice but to
escape.
It seemed impossible to escape from the rushing people from both sides, but
the Nyx reflexively lowered her waist and then dug into their crevices in a
flowing motion, avoiding all attacks against him.
The sequence of movements was not quite typical.
The people of Agriche who saw it were for some reason agitated.
Kwaang!
At that time, the table suddenly flew from the side toward Nyx.
While the Knicks reflexively raised their arms to block it, others immediately
attacked the Knicks.
The Knicks moved to get rid of them. However, the chin was attacked one
after another, and the goal was shaken and shook.
“Hook, wait… … !”
After that, his strong grip pressed the back of his back and put him on the
floor.
A cold voice fell over the groaning Nyx’s head.

“It’s amazing that you still have the power to do this.”
Hearing that icy voice, Nix stiffened her body.
“Isn’t it that I looked at you too much at that time?”
Cassis was up to the top of the castle tower and looking outside of Yggdrasil
until a while ago.
It could have been a simple tilt, but it was because somehow the flow of air
flowing inside the Yggdrasil felt a bit strange.
However, neither was it reported by the man who sent the inspection outside,
nor did any other suspicious sign appear in Cassis’s eyes.
‘Is it because of the increased monsters in the neutral zone?’
Cassis glanced around with a sharp gaze, looking at the silent air.
Then suddenly he sensed a disturbance flowing from somewhere.
Just in time, a signal came from Roxana’s new butterfly.
So Cassis immediately moved to the garden where the Nyx was.

“Sylvia, where did you get hurt?”
“Oh, no.”
First, Cassis, who confirmed Sylvia’s well-being held by the Nix, frowned
upon hearing the people in the garden roaring.
“Who the hell is that person?”
“Oh my God, you must have been trying to capture Ms. Fedelian right now,
right?”
“I haven’t seen anyone like that before, but who on earth are you from?”
In this way, the existence of the Nyx will be revealed in front of people. It
was different from the original plan.
“What a fuss is this.”
Other people who came late after hearing the loud sound also joined the fuss.
It belonged to Lischel Fedelian, Hyacin Whiperion, and Orca Whiperion.
The two heads also quickly grasped the situation and made troublesome
expressions.
“Oh, is this the rumored doll?”

Only Orca was showing a light reaction with his interesting eyes shining.
Hyakin, the head of Whiperion, frowned and noticed, but Orca didn’t know if
he knew it, and he only looked at the Nyx arising from Cassis with curious
eyes.
Then someone appeared, separating the people in the garden.
It was Roxana.
“How did this happen?”

At the moment when her voice rang out, the eyes of the people at the place
gathered at her as a natural step.
Roxana seemed to have been running in a hurry.
Unusually, her slightly untidy messy hair and breathtaking appearance were
quite different from her perfectly refined appearance that she had seen so far,
but rather caught the eye.
However, Cassis looked at Roxana’s face in a slightly different meaning than

the ones next to him and took off his lips.
“Bertium’s doll tried to escape.”

At those words, Roxana bite her lips, revealing embarrassment, as if she
didn’t know it.
“Is anyone injured by any chance?”
“It seems like there is no one.”
Cassis looked around for a moment and thought about something.
The fact that Phoenix had attempted to take Sylvia hostage anyway, it was
clear that it would spread deeply into the Yggdrasil before half a day had
passed. If so, it was better to speak up now.
“It seemed to be an attempt to take someone hostage and get away with the
pursuit, but fortunately, it was only an attempt.”
“A hostage, who?”
The eyes of those who witnessed the situation at the time flew to Sylvia at
once and got stuck.
Roxana’s surprised gaze also flew to Sylvia.
Suddenly, Sylvia, who was attracted to the attention, was embarrassed, and
at the glance of Roxana, she shook her head and expressed her safety.
“I’m OK. Because there is no injured place and I am fine.”

Nevertheless, Roxana’s cloudy face did not brighten.
Chapter 171
In fact, Roxana was very uncomfortable with planting, unlike her appearance.
The reason was, of course, the nicks.
Escape from the room on your own, something useless.
He even tried to take Sylvia hostage because that wasn’t enough.
Maybe it’s because I pick only things I don’t like like this.
In addition, Roxana saw the Nix escape from the room through a butterfly
with her eyes.
He unshackled himself and removed the iron bars from the window and
escaped there. Is it a simple illusion that it looked quite similar to Agriche’s
technique?
While thinking about the scene at that time, Roxana’s mind gradually calmed
down.
As soon as she entered the garden a little while ago, she felt messy air
rushing from all over her.
Everyone was talking about the Knicks.
Following the tumultuous story of the riot he showed and what the ‘Bertium’s
puppet’ referred to by the pursuits, some whispered whether the face of that
unknown gangster seems to resemble someone.
Nyx’s sudden behavior made me feel very low, but what had already
happened was unavoidable.
So she stepped forward through her people with Roxana messing up her both
hairs she had deliberately jumped into her garden and taking her deep breath.
When she heard that the Knicks had tried to take Sylvia hostage, her face
came to her Roxana’s face, with her mixed feelings of embarrassment,
perplexity, and self-confidence.
She was a face that she made on purpose, but some were sincere.
“Miss Roxana. She’s telling her what she wants, but… … .”
Cassis, who saw it, took off her all-bitten lips again.
“You don’t have to feel responsible for what this doll is doing right now.”
Even if it wasn’t, she questioned Roxana and Nyx, and doubts arose on the
faces of those who looked at them alternately with her young eyes.
Cassis felt it and spoke in a calm manner as if to listen.
“It was Bertium to the last that made this, and although his body belongs to
your deceased brother, isn’t it something that doesn’t have anything to do
with Agriche now? Representatives of other families know that too.”
Hearing Cassis’ firm words, the people around him became loud again. They
seemed to doubt their ears about what they were saying.
There seems to be something extraordinary coming from the mouth of Qing’s

nobleman, because he couldn’t easily understand and accept it.
Even the chiefs who were next to him were just indulging low once, but did
not prevent Cassis.
Anyway, Bertium’s hearing was on the verge, and as long as the Knicks
emerged in this way today, it was something that had to be explained to
others.
In that chaotic clamor, Roxana’s gaze moved to the side.
Her gaze stopped at Nyx, who was still bleeding from her nose.
The pathetic feelings that make the viewer’s soy sauce melt all over the
woman’s face, which was lavishly exuding a pitiful and beautiful beauty,
spread.
Those who witnessed it felt choked and opened their mouths without even
knowing.
As soon as the eyes met Roxana and her gaze, Nyx was surprised and
stopped twisting her body to escape from Cassis.
Rok Sana, who had a face of sorrow wetted with her sorrow and had her red
lips sprung little over and over again, finally spit out her threadlike voice in
the middle.
“… … Can I wipe the blood off before I take him?”
Cassis stiffened his eyes for an instant, and soon nodded his head small.
As a result, Roxana took her steps from her seat.
She approached Knicks and slowly reached out her hand.
It was a very fragile gesture, as if she had to raise her arm and hold it up
right now, and the Nicks stared at it blankly.
She was a terribly shocking sight to the point that even her relentless
appearance she had seen with the Knicks would be forgotten at once.
For some reason, she had a strange foreboding that the important part of him
would change if she held hands now.
Then she finally heard her name leaking from Roxana’s mouth in a sad light.
“… … You know.”
The Nyx froze as if it had been hit by a lightning bolt.
The people of Agriche, who had been strangely flirting from before, were
equally agitated.
“Now, you know?”
“He’s dead… … !”
“But that face… … .”
“A little while ago, the nobleman of Qing must be that of Asil whose body is
dead… … .”
However, no sound reached Nyx’s ears.

As soon as the warmth touched his skin, the Knicks were amazed by the
sauce, and reflexively struck the white hand that had reached out in front of
his eyes.
squash!
It seems that the strength went into his hand more than expected. The sound of
tearing the eardrums cried out once again.
Cassis, who is pressing on the Nyx, gave momentarily stronger power.
However, the moment when Roxana’s face that looked like a wound came to
mind… … .
The Knicks were so surprised at seeing it that he couldn’t even feel Cassis’
hand pressing him.
Without knowing why, he momentarily throbbed his chest and tightened.

People around them were also staring at them without breathing properly.
“sister!”
It was Jeremy who broke the strange tension.
He was running towards Roxana with her dark hair fluttering.
Following Jeremy’s success, Bardrysa and Liuzac were also entering the
garden.
Unfortunately, Jeremy seemed to have seen a scene a while ago where the
Nicks smack Roxana’s hand roughly.
“you… … ! What dare you do with this to your sister?”
Jeremy, hurried to her Roxana’s side, roared at her Nyx, standing in her soul,
enveloping her as if protecting her.
“If you have an acyl body, is it all? Then, on a fake topic… … ! But do you
dare attack your sister now?”
The momentum would be fierce, or if left still, it seemed that he would rush
to the Nix and smack his face right away.
“Really, the head of the black.”
Hyacin Whiperion dried Jeremy.
Still, Jeremy said she was shooting her older glance at the Knicks to see if
her anger had yet to go away.
“Why is Bertium’s doll here?”
“It looks like we should ask the Southern guard for the guard. It’s a bit out of
place now, so let’s go somewhere else to find out how.”
This time, Richell said.
“I think that would be nice too. Your sister seems to be surprised too, so I
think it’s better to calm her mind now.”
Badrisa, who looked at the situation for a while, also helped.
The heads of other families also heard the story in advance and knew that the
Nyx’s body was originally from Agriche’s siksol.
Even if it isn’t, the look of the doll is the most in Agriche. … No, she thought
she resembled not only Agriche, but also Roxana, who is more beautiful than
anyone else in Wigdrasil, but looking at her attitude today, she seemed to be
right, as she was also thinking, that the two were brothers.
In the end, Jeremy convinced that she couldn’t help it, and she turned to
Roxana.
“Are you okay?”
“OK.”
She turned towards Roxana and her expression was full of worries. Roxana
replied, grasping Jeremy’s hand a little harder.
However, unlike the voice that she exerts calmly, the lashes that shake down
and shake finely like flapping their wings are full of soft light, and in fact, it
can be inferred that she suffered not a few mental blows from her encounter
with the Nix. Could
“Sister, let’s go into the room. The complexion is pale.”
Jeremy noticeably comforted Roxana by her side.
“no. I’m worried about Miss Sylvia, who has almost suffered more than me.”
Roxana’s Concerns Sylvia shook her head quickly as her younger eyes turned
to her again.
“No. Roxana is more than me… … .”
Jeremy also handed her a question, which seemed to be quite worried about
her.
“Then, you almost suffered from Bertium’s doll, right? Are you okay, Miss
Fedelian?”
“Yes, it’s really good. Thank you for your concern.”

Cassis added to clear up the situation.
“I think it would be better for Roxana Yang and Sylvia to stop and go into her
room to relax.”
Cassis and Roxana’s eyes met for an instant.
After exchanging gazes without anyone knowing, Roxana lowered her gaze
first.
“Then, excuse me first.”
No one could hold her in this situation.
Even those who did not know exactly what they had heard before, gathered
up what they had heard a while ago, and uttered their own inferences.
The Knicks were already being captured by other thugs and transferred. For
some reason, from the time he saw Roxana, he was acting as if he had
completely lost his will to fight because he had become dazed.
When Roxana and Jeremy turned first, the people of Agriche hurried to
follow.
The heads of each family also led their own family members and moved.
Sylvia looked at the back of the Knicks as he moved away. His place was
smudged small with blood.
<flashback>“If you stay still until you get out of here, it won’t hurt… …
.”</flashback>
Suddenly, the voice that had been whispered in my ear arose, and I felt
strange.
The action was a bit rough, but somehow the Nicks didn’t really seem to
really threaten Sylvia.
Of course, though, she reflexively attacked the Knicks, and thought it was
unavoidable… … .
Still, her mind became a little heavy and complicated.
“Sylvia.”
It was then that Cassis approached Sylvia.
At Cassis’ call, Sylvia stumbled.
She did nothing wrong, and when her brother called her seriously in this way,
she always looked back to see if she had made a mistake without knowing it.
She was even more surprised by the fact that she was thinking about the
Hapilnix right now, so she was even more surprised by the thief’s smacking.
“You must have been surprised by Bertium’s doll, are you okay? Isn’t there
really any injuries?”
However, Cassis, like her caring brother, only asked again, worried about
Sylvia’s condition.
“Yeah, it’s okay.”
He gazed briefly, as if looking into Silvia’s answering face.
“And a little while ago… … .”
Then, after she confirmed that she was really okay, Cassis said, placing her
hand on her Sylvia’s shoulder.
“It was great to respond so calmly even in sudden situations.”
Sylvia stopped at her unexpected praise. Cassis said her words as if she
were bold enough to read her.
“I would have been scared and surprised to be alone with others, but I
wasn’t embarrassed and acted very bravely. What’s more, it’s the first time
I’ve used what I’ve learned in real life, but you’re attacking vital spots so
accurately. What you did today is not something anyone can do.”
In fact, while her Sylvia came to Uygdrasil and felt skeptical looking back on
her life alone, she did not live without life in Fedeli, just as protected like a
greenhouse in a greenhouse.
The reason why her family overprotected her in the first place is the reason,
so she could be proud that she learned quite a few different types of martial
arts, including her self-defense technique, in preparation for her emergency
situation.
Of course, until now she has never had anything to do with them in her
practice.
For that reason, she was the first to deal with it in such a way that she was
unexpectedly ambushed.
So she was a little depressed because she was dumb a little while ago, and
after she was held by the Knicks, she didn’t seem to have a proper
counterattack against him.
However, Cassis gave her praise rather to her.
Her brother, whom Sylvia knew, never said empty words. If so, what he was
saying was that he really meant Cassis.
A bright vitality began to blossom in her Sylvia’s face.

Chapter 172
She twinkled her eyes and checked with Cassis again.
“Are you really good at me?”
“okay. If someone else in this position had been in that situation instead of
you, surely none of them could do better than you.”
“Really?”
“Of course it is. It’s great to defeat Bertium’s doll at once.”
Of course, it wasn’t Sylvia that actually defeated the Knicks, but Cassis
seemed to think so sincerely.
Sylvia didn’t know, but in fact Cassis had a side to lose some objectivity in
her part of her sister.
“Cassis is right.”
It was the same with Resell.
“It’s amazing that you dealt with Bertium’s doll directly. I don’t think I could
deal with it like that when I was your age, but it’s great.”
She said as if she had approached, as if she was looking forward to her
daughter.
In any case, Sylvia was able to laugh brightly again, as if she had been
depressed for a while after hearing the lavish compliments of the two.
On the other hand, it was no wonder that the thugs in Fedeli, who failed to
properly protect her Sylvia, were severely rolled against Cassis from that
day.
***
As Roxana exited her garden, her expression gradually hardened.
After combing her matted hair a few times with her hands, she was able to
quickly regain her original neat appearance.
The more she thought about the Knicks she had seen up close a little while
ago, the more and more nervous she felt.
Then Jeremy turned to Roxana and the people of Agriche following him, she
said.
“I have something to say, or I go out of sight.”
Then they opened their mouths coldly, with a face saying that her mouth was
tickling and dying.
“What do you mean that the person you saw is known?”

“You know he died a long time ago, right?”
“What else do you mean that this is Bertium’s doll?”
Roxana and Jeremy looked at each other for a moment.
In Jeremy’s gaze, as if seeking her opinion, Roxana nodded her head.
Anyway, there was some work in the garden a little while ago, and now is
the time to tell them about the nicks as well.
Probably the heads of other families are also explaining to their gasols what
happened before now.
“Let’s go inside. I will tell you.”
Jeremy led the people of Agriche with a subdued voice.
***
After that, all the people of Agriche gathered in one place.
Not only those in the garden, but also all the half brothers in other rooms
were summoned.
Then Roxana and Jeremy briefed the description of Bertium’s doll.
“Is that really Asil’s body?”
“So, you mean, all those who had been scrapped were put on a casket and
sent to Bertium?”
“Aren’t you crazy?”
“No, I’m dying to recycle some bodies.”
In the meantime, there were no brothers who had seen and grew up in
Agriche, felt betrayed by Land, and were resentful or greatly alarmed.
Nevertheless, they also showed a feeling of reluctance at the part that they
sent the bodies of their deceased half brothers to Bertium to be used for an
unknown experiment.
However, some of them showed interest in Bertium’s puppetry.
Among them, especially those with unsound thoughts, said they wanted to
learn Bertium’s puppetry and make their dead toys and stuffed products alive.
“Fuck, will you go away? You’re talking about an open mouth? Make me
never say anything?”
Of course, they crumbled, as if Jeremy had glued her straight to her mouth
when her glimmering glances shined.
Roxana didn’t miss her opportunity and kept an eye on her half brothers who
seemed in need of improvement.
Then Roxana slowly took off her lips.

“If you’re so curious about Bertium’s puppetry, why don’t you go to Noel
Bertium’s room now?”
A drowsy voice fell in the messy room.
Roxana’s hand on the armrest of the chair leaning against him moved small.
The sound of his long nails knocking on his armrests overlaid his soft voice.
“If you want, I could tell Hwang’s chief to give you a hands-on experience of
puppetry.”
Soon there was a cynicism that seemed like a chill dripping down Roxana’s
face.
“If you really want to be the second and third acquaintance.”
Seeing the beautiful smile on the castle, everyone who was there shuddered
for a moment.
“I don’t think there’s a good way to learn about puppetry as deeply as seeing
it as a living body. Don’t everyone agree with it?”
It was a voice that was so sweet that it made me feel rather creepy.
The people of Agriche recalled a fact that they had forgotten for a moment.
It was easy to mistake Roxana’s beauty as her most powerful and almost only
weapon.
But she wasn’t really at all.
Those who were born and raised in Agriche would be more sensitive than
anyone else to the energy from the higher predators, and that was the same as
the energy from Roxana.
Roxana was a daughter who proved her outstanding ability to be favored by

her dead Land.
She was also their half-sister and she followed Deon’s successor, and she
had held firmly in second place every time she rated her monthly.
So, in the past, only Charlotte has been rushing to Roxana.
Of course, from a certain moment, she too was impatient to notice her
Roxana.
Charlotte, who was still among her brothers, was so hot that Roxana sneaked
her body out of sight.
The people of Agriche really tasted to die when Roxana tried to shed her
chills by revealing her uncomfortable plantings, and then Jeremy stared at the
people who had distorted her judgment at once, as if they were chewing up
right away.
If you think about it, she was also the only person who died and couldn’t live
with Jeremy, who pressed Roxana to repress them all with force.
The people of Agriche glanced at her half-brothers, who spoke in favor of
Bertium’s puppet drink.
After Jeremy became the head, the atmosphere of Agriche, which seemed to
walk on a thin ice plate for a while, has become a bit fleshy these days.
Those who noticed knew that this change was due to Roxana.
It was she who played a role in her middle to read Jeremy, who was as hard
as her hedgehog, with her thorns inflated and treat her half brothers more
kindly.
But now that Roxana seems so upset, maybe after this position was
destroyed, they might be punished by Jeremy, who became ferocious again.
If you think about it, wasn’t Bertium’s doll that appeared in the garden today
made of the body of Roxana’s brother, Asil?
So it was understandable that her planting of Roxana became uncomfortable.
Of course, she thought that Agriche Down Rok Sana couldn’t really be
grateful for the doll with her dead brother’s flesh, as seen in the garden
earlier.
However, if you think that the body of her brother’s brother, who died
shamefully due to her disposal, was passed on to other families and was
humiliated once again for being used as a test subject, it was possible that
her pride could be hurt and angered enough from the standpoint of her
younger brother.
What’s more, the ownership of the dolls made in that way is currently being
transferred to Bertium. That was a decent job not only for Roxana but also
for Agriche as a whole.
The people of Agriche understood Roxana’s feelings according to Agriche’s

way of thinking.
And when this position was destroyed, she decided to retrain her half
brothers, who had made them in danger of breaking their peace by making a
noise without notice.
Those who received their gloomy gaze like that, each withdrew, feeling an
unknown horror.
“Then Roxana’s sister hasn’t seen her since winter… … .”
One of her half-brothers, who was watching Roxana and Jeremy’s attention,
carefully asked. Jeremy replied.
“Yes, why would Sana’s older sister have been away from Agriche for so
long? It’s all because I went to Bertium because of that doll.”
Roxana glanced silently at Jeremy, who deliberately wrapped himself up in a

plausible way.
Contrary to the concerns of her other half-brothers, fortunately, her meeting

has been moderately closed since then.
Each of them left the room, sweeping their hearts down.
Of course, I didn’t forget to drag the brothers who turned wrong a little while
ago and head for the groaning place.
“Jeremy. I have something to say to you.”
Roxana returned her brothers and opened her speech with Jeremy and the two
left alone.
What I was trying to say to him was not a timely time, but a story I hadn’t
thought of.
It was about her time she left Agriche in Fedeli and her relationship with
Cassis.
She said the other day when she had something to explain to Jeremy about the
Knicks, Roxana said she was the first time she met at Cassis and Bertium.
But that wasn’t true.
It wasn’t the only reason she hadn’t talked about this problem to Jeremy and
brought it up to this day because her mouth didn’t fall off easily, and she
couldn’t find the right time.
“sister.”
But Jeremy intercepted Roxana’s words with her low voice.
“Do you remember what I said when we met here in a long time?”
Of course I remembered it.
But she wanted her answer in the first place, and it seemed that it wasn’t the
question she threw, and Jeremy didn’t wait for Roxana’s response and
continued to say her.
“Since my sister appeared in front of me again like this, I said that everything
else doesn’t matter. That, it still is. So my sister… … .”
Jeremy’s blue eyes, as deep as the deep sea, were looking straight at Roxana.
“You can do whatever you want.”
no wonder… … She looked like she already knew what she was trying to
say.
As it turned out, it seemed that Roxana had not seen her friendly appearance
in Fedeli in the Uygdrasil as a mere strategic action.
However, she couldn’t help but gaze at the face of her younger brother, whom
she did not know she could hear.
Her Jeremy laughed at her like that. She heard a voice that was significantly
lighter than before.
“Rather than that, listen to me. Do you know how long I have been patient
since I wanted to tell my sister about what I was doing with Gastor?”
Seeing her that smiling face of her, Roxana was forced to soak in her
unfamiliar feeling.
The kids grow up really fast.
She came to Yggdrasil and saw Jeremy many times, but she felt this time, but
this time she touched her more than ever.
Roxana felt the complicated feelings that the change was fascinating and
glad, but on the other hand, it was a little regrettable and sad.
“okay. I’m always ready to hear about you.”
However, in the end, she laughed after Jeremy without much.

Chapter 173
“It took longer than I thought. Did you have so many stories to talk to
Jeremy?”
On the way to her room after breaking up with Jeremy, Gri Zelda appeared in
front of Roxana’s eyes.
Gry Zelda seemed to have been waiting for her for quite some time, as she
guessed from her boring words.
However, Roxana was only quietly chanting with a somewhat unaffected

attitude.
“What is it? For a while, she thought she wouldn’t have a separate meeting.”
The cynical words had an ambiguous meaning.

It also meant that the last time Grizzelda was bothered and didn’t want to
meet for a while, and on the other hand, it was a pinch that Grizzelda was
obsolete, who came to Uygdrasil and was not free to use her magic.
Grizelda also knew it and showed an enviable expression.
“Be cruel too. Are you still not happy with me? I’m sorry about that.”
But Roxana’s reaction was still cold. Seeing it, she pretends to be Grizzelda
and she reflects again, she said.
“Really. This will not happen again in the future. So why don’t you throw it
away like your other dogs? I mean the funniest thing next to you.”
But in reality what she said was to provoke her Roxana.
Grizelda also had a black snake inside, like Agriche’s blood.

She didn’t reveal her venomous teeth as much as she favored Roxana, but it
felt like fluttering her long tongue and expecting her reaction to follow.
And it was clear that Zelda’s “dog” meant Deon, and she used to hide her
chills from Roxana before.
Grizzelda had a strange hobby that since she was in Agriche she has aroused
her Roxana in this way, and she enjoys her chilly reactions coming back in
return.
Roxana stared at her Grizzelda for a moment and then opened her mouth.
“It’s Grizel. I like you quite a bit.”
The monotonous voice flowing from her red lips stiffened Zelda as if it were
a bomb.
She seemed to have been hit hard by her unexpected remarks that she heard at
her surprise.
Finally, Gri Zelda reacted as if her goose bumps.
Her gaze toward Roxana seemed to see someone who had either eaten
something wrong, or who had suddenly changed with the day of her death in
front of her.
Roxana was her speech to continue towards her Grizzelda with her cheated
face.
“You’re pretty capable, and you don’t needlessly cross the line and bother
me.”
If it was a compliment, it was a compliment.
But one after another, when her Roxana smiled and added her words, Gri
Zelda, contrary to her suspicion, realized that fortunately she was normal.
“By the way, how would I feel if my sister, who was already incompetent
after entering the Yggdra room, crosses her line without knowing one inch
ahead? I’ve never had a history of having one person beside me until now as
useless and cumbersome.”
Gri Zelda was rather relieved by her still swear words.
Like her first words a little while ago, such a soft, fluffy, tickling statement
was a bit of a mismatch between Roxana and her.
And Zelda regained her slack again, and she reacted as usual.
“It’s really too much. Just because I can’t use a single magic doesn’t mean
I’m really so incompetent.”
After that, she complained a little bit.
“By the way, I’ve known it from before, but it’s too chilly for me, you. It’s so
different from what you do with Jeremy.”
“A sound that is not even in the heart. You probably don’t want me to treat
you as a family.”
That was right.
It was only creepy to think of Roxana being treated as her older sister.
But that’s not so strange for Zelda, and she probably would most likely be the
case with her half brothers.
Rather, Roxana and Jeremy were strange, who were building a close
relationship with each other.
Then, with a sudden thought, Grizelda muttered to himself.
“I didn’t know before, but I don’t know if you resemble Asil unexpectedly.”
“… … .”
“If you were still alive, would you have grown up as a fun human like you?
Suddenly, it’s a little disappointing.”
Then, as if she suddenly remembered, she looked at Roxana, she said.

“Well, you were good at acting. If I didn’t know what you burned to the doll
at Bertium because your eyes were so desperate, I would have been tricked
too. Was your name Nix? Obviously you’d rather want to kill the doll as
painfully as possible.”
Roxana didn’t say anything at Grizelda’s words, just a cold gaze.
That glance seemed to mean not to waste time anymore, so she smiled as if
she knew that Zelda decided to quit.
“Once you or Jeremy will continue to be busy with other things, I will do my
best to monitor my younger siblings as I did until now.”
Having said that, she began to take her steps first from the seat.
“And after Noel Bertium came here, I found out by chance while walking
around.”
But Grizelda whispered in her ear without passing by Roxana.

She said, “Did you say the name of Noel Bertium’s thug is Dante? She said
that he was dead.”
At that moment, Roxana’s eyes moved faintly.
“In my opinion… … It seems related that a loyal dog went into and out of the
Bertium after chasing the traces of her owner.”
A mischievous smile immediately appeared on Grizelda’s face, whispering

as if singing as if it were going to be fun.
“I’m sorry that I can only find out this much for an incompetent person.”
Then she walked her corridor past Roxana really this time.
Roxana also heard the footsteps and moved her legs at rest, moving in the
opposite direction of Grizzelda.
There wasn’t even a bit of shaking in her steps.

But her Roxana’s face, staring straight in front of her, was cold.
***
A new blue blew into the Yggdrasil.
The cause was definitely Bertium’s doll.
Those who heard stories from the heads of each family became noisy like a
swarm of bees.
Meanwhile, Roxana visited Sylvia.
As Cassis said, it wasn’t Agriche’s fault that the Knicks escaped and tried to
take her Sylvia hostage, but the case of the Knicks was special, so Roxana
was forced to feel responsible for the job.
Maybe it’s because she already considers her Knicks half of her own.
Sylvia was with her mother, Jeanne.
She was Roxana and she told him that she didn’t pay more attention to him
until the Knicks escaped. She said she was sorry for not having to look more
closely.
But they shook her head steadfastly saying that her Roxana was not
apologetic.
She was hopeless because she had no damage as a result, but the fact that the
Knicks attempted to take Sylvia hostage was something that could have
spread even bigger.
She thought that she deserved the disposition of the Knicks as she did this in
Roxana and she was inside Fedeli.
She was supposed to take possession of the Knicks back from Bertium after
the hearing, but she thought if Fedeliany Knicks wanted death, he couldn’t
help it either.
But in Fedeli, she didn’t seem to have the intention of claiming that.
At that time, Roxana’s feelings… … .
Whether she was disappointed or relieved, it was a weird thing she couldn’t
even tell herself.
That evening, several people approached her at her banquet and gave her a
thoughtful consolation.
She, of course, said she knew that the Knicks, built by Bertium, had brought
back the body of her deceased brother.
There were Liuzac Gasthor and Pandora Whiperion.
Lyuzac’s story with Agriche was unthinkable and positively resolved, and
Roxana felt as if he had broken a wall.
She came up with her stubborn face, awkwardly, by looking at her

questioning if she was okay.
Her Pandora seemed to feel closer to her after her last meeting, and
comforted her with her compassionate eyes, saying that she would grow up.
Roxana replaced her answer with a hazy smile at them.
“By the way, Miss Whiperion. I’ve felt it before, but haven’t we met where?”
When Pandora heard Jeremy, who was guarding Roxana’s side as usual,
asked her with tilting her head, she suddenly thought of urgent business, and
she disappeared hastily.
After that, Cassis and Sylvia came down to the banquet hall.
Cassis was on his way back after working in the garden, looking at Nyx and
Noel Bertium.
It seemed quite weird to see both of them immersed in their own world.
However, the hearing was to be held as originally planned, and there was
nothing more Cassis could do for them here.
“I think your complexion is much better than before. Is your body okay?”
“Thanks for your concern.”
“Fortunately, the.”
Cassis and Roxana received a pouring glance and said hello.
“Sylvia also suffered a great deal earlier, but has her heart been so calm?”
“As I said before, I am fine. I’m just very hungry even now.”
Jeremy and Sylvia together, the four eventually sat in the same seat and had a
banquet time.
Meanwhile, stories about Cassis and Roxana were being rewritten among
people.
It was roughly similar to what Roxana had told Jeremy the other day.
Perhaps during the last reconciliation, someone witnessed Noel’s thug,

Dante, handing her bouquet to Roxana.
So Noel, who had been interested in her Roxana from then on, invited her to
her Bertium to show her Knicks, and even tried to make her Roxana, who
was shocked by him, into a doll identical to her Knicks. The story of the
failure floated in the Uygdrasil.
Of course, it was Cassis who, unfortunately, witnessed such a situation when

he went to deliver the contents of the meeting of Yggdrasil instead of
stopping Noel Bertium at the moment of despair.
It was a rumor that was quite close to the truth. It was natural because it was
a rumor that was deliberately taken from Agriche’s side.
Even if it wasn’t, Cassis and Roxana often showed themselves together

during this social gathering, drawing attention from other people. Perhaps
that is why everyone seemed to believe rumors easily.
Even those who did not attend the banquet were all talking about the same
topic.
“Is it siblings, they looked very similar.”
Orcado, who saw Roxana in Fedelian, didn’t know the timing of what
happened at Bertium, so as rumored it was the first time that the two met and
developed into a romantic relationship.
Rather, Orca was interested in a doll that resembled Roxana as a self-

proclaimed intellectual full of inquiry.
“okay? I don’t seem to resemble that much.”
Pandora, who met Orca shortly after exiting the banquet hall, refuted his
words, hoping that Jeremy might remember her.
“Isn’t Ms. Agriche’s beauty far superior?”
That was what Orca agreed. Because the Bertium doll I saw in the garden
was in faulty condition.
“Is it like that too? Or was he dead when he was too young? Or is it not a
living person?”
Pandora frowned at Orca’s harsh words.
Suddenly, she glanced at Orca sitting by her window and looked at his face.
“Rather than that, aren’t you, are you thinking weird these days?”
Chapter 174
“What strange thoughts?”
Orca looked at Pandora as if he were saying something absurd.
In fact, even Pandora was convinced that it wasn’t her words, so she just
made a steamy expression and couldn’t add more explanations for her own
question.
“Just seeing you these days makes me feel better.”
Orca expressed her resentment towards Pandora.
“My sister tends to see me as a very young human being. My sister knows
best how gentlemanly I behave in Yggdrasil?”
As Orca said, Pandora was watching him at the command of the chief.
As expected, Orca came to Yggdrasil and was quiet throughout.
Her Roxana was all said to her at the beginning of her social gathering, and
she did not approach her or express her interest thereafter.
From such a look, it seemed as if Pandora saw him before leaving Whiperion
and felt steamy.
Even now, Orca’s words were more reliable than Pandora’s one-sided
doubts.
So she still looked at him with a bit of suspicion and didn’t say anything
more.
On the other hand, Orca was thinking that Pandora’s eyes were quite useful.
She, of course, didn’t want to tell her that she was suspicious by telling the
story on her own.
Orca took a thin smile and looked out the window again.
After all, Pandora did not seem to feel the excitement of the air coming in
from the outside.
‘Hugh.’
Orca rolled her tongue in her mouth, feeling the long-awaited tension.
It was like being in the middle of a typhoon nuclear.
Even right now, I wanted to bury my body in that silent, whirling air current.
However, Orca was a demon.

That meant that he had patience beyond others in his lungs.
All Orca wants is one chance.
It was especially good not to move prematurely from the standpoint of being
watched by Cassis Fedelian, who has a good sense of use.
Thus, he could endure as long as he waited if he could hold it in his hand

without missing the best moment he was looking forward to.
Orca thought so, relaxingly admiring the sunset outside his window.
***
That night, Cassis once again stood at the tower.

Shoot it.
The sound of the forest’s pulsing thrust into my ears like waves.
Perhaps because it was one step closer to spring than when I first entered the
Uygdrasil, a rather lukewarm air passed through my cheek even though it was
midnight.
Moon-like golden eyes glanced through the darkness once quickly.
As before, the air that penetrated the skin was strangely excited.
It could be considered simply because of his mood, but Cassis didn’t take it
easy.
From the time he first went on a vigilant search as a heir to Fedeliyan, he had
countless times faced a situation where he had to rely on his sixth sense.
He used to ignore this gritty feeling insignificant, and then something

annoying always happened.
It’s around midnight now. There was still enough time.
Cassis left Yggdrasil alone.
Weapons are forbidden inside the Yggdrasil, so when they come inside, they
are collected separately, so it was troublesome to get them back.
So, without stopping inside the building, he went straight down the spire and
moved outside.
Although he did not tell anyone where he was going, he still had Roxana’s
butterfly attached to his body.
So if she wants, she’ll always be able to know Cassis’ whereabouts.
Kieek!
Some time passed, and as soon as he stepped into the forest, the cry of a
monster pierced his eardrum.
In the deeper depths, more active monster movements were felt.
Now, this was the closest monster habitat to Yggdrasil.
Probably this is where Roxana went to feed her poison butterflies.
If so, it was said that the number of monsters has already increased to this
level even though it has already been swept away only a few days ago.
However, if you don’t take that into account, it wasn’t that the monsters were
simmering to the extent that they were particularly abnormal, and it was
worth expressing that the thugs who sent the search were vague.
Whatever the case, it was necessary to clean it up once it came to this point.
Cassis digs into the middle of a forest filled with demons with a bare body
with no weapons.
At other times, I wouldn’t have used this method because it wasn’t very
pleasant, but now I couldn’t help it.
As he concentrated his power on his hand and struck the massive body in
front of his eyes, the demons screamed and fell out of the way.
Kiehek!
In a way, it looked like the power used by the thugs as collateral through a
contract with the owner.
But it was different from that. Cassis’ power was not based on destroying
what it touched, but taking its vitality.
He also moved to another monster’s habitat, a little farther away from him,
and cleaned the area around Uygdrasil.
Of course, the number of nearby monster habitats was so large that it was
impossible to visit all of them.
So, for now, only three habitats that are the closest to Yggdrasil were
organized.
It was about dawn when I was finished working.
Cassis put the energy of purification around the body of the demon’s poison
splattered.
As the sun began to rise, the nocturnal monsters disappeared one by one.
Since there was no need to remove all the monsters, Cassis’ business was
over when the number of individuals decreased to some extent.
But for some reason, even after that, the gnarled tingle that touched his sixth
sense did not completely go away.
‘Why is it?’
Cassis’ eyes narrowed.
Are you missing something fundamental?
Cassis spurs his ground and climbs up by stepping on the branches of the
strongest trees nearby. He didn’t take long to get to the top.
In the distance, I saw the sun rising over the ridge.

Cassis raised the senses of his whole body in the dawn that spreads into his
sight as if it were dissolved in water.
Then, at one point, he was spotted as the same clutter that he felt at the spire
of Uygdrassil was swept by the dawn wind and passed by.
Her face, dyed by the cold morning light, hardened shallowly.
Cassis descended again and quickly moved to the habitat where he first
cleaned up the monsters.
Oh oh!
Stunningly, the monsters that had regrown as much as the number he had dealt
with were striking in the forest.
I had a foreboding that the other habitats that Cassis had left a while ago
would be like this by now.
This was definitely not a normal situation.
If so, is it a problem of a monster or a problem of a place?
It was already dawning, so the allowed time was not long.
Cassis once again defeated the monsters in front of him by half. It was much
faster than before.
Then he climbed up the tree and checked the condition.
There was no such change for the demons.
There was no hand signal calling for the other crowd with a loud voice, and
after Cassis disappeared from view, his excitement began to subside, and
soon the movement became calm.
However, after a while, when the sun completely crossed the ridge, the
number of monsters that entered Cassis’ sight increased again.
However, their movement was somewhat strange.
I felt the gathered monsters somehow hovering around one point.
Wheeik!
Cassis jumped off the tree and removed all nearby monsters.
Ahhhhhh!
Now, the sound of the monster’s cries made my ears sore.
Cassis removed even the dead body of the monster and scanned the area
where he had sensed something strange a while ago.
And he finally found something.

“This… … .”
After a while, it was a small stone the size of a thumb nail that was held in
Cassis’ hand.
However, on top of it, there was a spell that seemed to have been carved
with a sharp surface.
It was mixed like persimmons in the other rocks and blades of grass on the
floor, so it might have been impossible to find it when you looked around.
He couldn’t ascertain the effect, so Cassis took it and moved his place.
And after some time, he saw the monsters start twisting around him, and he
confirmed the magical performance.
Cassis looked down with sunken eyes at the monsters crowded in the trunk of
the tree on which he was standing on the branch.
‘Is it possible that this is Roxana’s arrangement?’
Not so long ago, Rok Sana was also stopping here, so it wasn’t strange that
her thoughts were crazy for her.
And Cassis concluded.
Crisp.
The stone cracked as I applied strength to my grip.
The shamans were broken and the power that had called in the monsters
disappeared.
One by one, the monsters who were lingering at their feet began to leave.
If you take this stone back to its original state, there was a possibility that it
would lure the monster into the Yggdrasil.
It was an uncertain hypothesis because I didn’t know how much the influence
of magic was, but there was no reason to risk it.
Cassis captured two stones.
Suddenly, the sun rose to his head.
Today is the day of the hearing, so it shouldn’t be late.
He had to hurry to step.

Chapter 175
Ahead of the hearing, the heads of each family and their leaders gathered at
the conference hall.
They were face-to-face and wandering about what would happen in a

moment.
At that time, the people of Agriche opened the door of the conference hall
and entered.
At the forefront was the head Jeremy and his sister Roxana.
Jeremy was politely escorting her by holding her hand from her sister’s.
They were also wearing black today.
During social gatherings, it was common to wear costumes or decorations

with the colors of the family’s symbols.
That’s why I’ve already seen countless numbers of people in Agriche,

including Jeremy and Roxana, dressed in black.
But for some reason, today I had a slightly different impression than usual.
As soon as the members of Agriche entered the conference hall, people

stopped being whispered.
I’ve never thought about it that way until now… … .

Somehow, the black clothes they wore today felt like mourning clothes that
contained condolences for the dead.
It was even more so because the people of Agriche who followed were all
with grim faces.
Maybe after learning that Bertium’s doll, which will be talked about in a
moment, was originally a member of Agriche, I didn’t know that he felt that
way.
The image of Roxana Agriche seen in the garden yesterday was so intensely
engraved in my mind.
Unlike other siblings who quietly go to the back seat and sit down, Roxana
sits right next to the head Jeremy. It was because I was going to make a
statement as a key reference at today’s hearing.
Everyone who remembers yesterday focused their gaze on Roxana’s face.

Her face, which had a sorrowful color that made her heart tingle just by
looking at it, no longer contained the same emotions as yesterday.
Today’s she has been exuding a calm and calm atmosphere ever since when
she opened the door of the conference hall.
But her Roxana’s face looked a bit emaciated and pale, like someone who
didn’t sleep all night.
Jeremy whispered to her next to her.
Then Sana Rok slightly lowered her gaze.
As the long, elegantly curved eyelashes fluttered their wings, the red pupils
under them immediately shaded.
Perhaps her younger brother said something about her body condition.
Roxana gently lifted the tip of her lips as if she was okay, and she smiled
faintly.
The face of a beautiful woman in her depth was enormous in itself. What’s
more, if the beauty was a modest beauty that couldn’t be explained in any
modifier, she was even more so.
Her yesterday was in her garden, but everyone of her felt that the person who
made her make her look like that would have to put anyone to punishment.
Meanwhile, people and heads of families who had not yet reached the
convention hall began to appear one by one.
Cassis Fedelian has stepped inside almost at the end.
It was late compared to what other Fedelians had already arrived and settled
for.
Roxana’s seat was a position that looked straight from her door, so she
immediately saw him and her gaze.
***
As soon as I opened the door and entered the room, I felt a serious
atmosphere.
I took Jeremy’s hand and stepped into the hall.
Since the venue is not normally open, it was the first time I ever entered it.
As soon as we went inside, the people who had arrived in advance stopped
whispering and looked away.
This morning, I told the people of Agriche to wear the darkest color of
clothes I have now.
So, if you gather together like this, the visual effect will not be small.
In addition, Jeremy had her education tight, and her half brothers were doing
pretty good facial expressions.
I also lightened my makeup on purpose today.
After a while, I sat down with Jeremy and looked inside the venue.
Cassis was still.
There was some time left for the hearing to begin, but maybe a little late.
Last night he exited Yggdrasil and had not yet returned.

The butterfly was still attached to Cassis. However, the distance was far
away and the connection was lost.
At that time, Jeremy, who had an expression more serious than anyone else,
from the time he opened the door of the conference chairman, leaned her head
and whispered to me.
“Sister, can I eat this snack now?”
What he glanced at was bite-sized biscuits and drinks placed in each seat.
During the hearing, the pears had been prepared by the employers to simply
eat them when they were released.
“I’m hungry?”
“I woke up late so I couldn’t have breakfast.”
Oh my.
I felt like I wanted to hand over to eat my own, but… … .
I looked down and listened to him, pretending to be having a serious

conversation with Jeremy, and said, smiling softly.
“Be patient now.”
Jeremy’s eyebrows drooped at my firm answer.
However, he also thought that it was not the time to pick up snacks and eat,
and soon he lifted his eyes with regret and began to add weight to his face
again.
Then, suddenly, I felt a connection with the butterfly attached to Cassis again.
Have you returned to the Yggdrasil now?
I moved my gaze to the door.

When I thought of Cassis, I remembered what had happened a while ago.
It wasn’t difficult to notice that the poison butterfly that was attached to
Cassis first disappeared.
Few people knew about the existence of poisonous butterflies, and among
them, few people approached Cassis to get rid of them.
So, as soon as he felt the butterfly disappear, he was guessing that Cassis
would have met Deon.
It was also confirmed by the mouth of Cassis, whom I met that night. He
didn’t lie to me about his encounter with Deon.
Cassis said that nothing happened, but seeing the poison butterfly
disappeared, it was clear that the meeting between the two would not have
been moderate.
At that time, I silently attached a new butterfly to Cassis.
<flashback>“Did you say the name of Noel Bertium’s thugs was Dante?
He said he was dead.”</flashback>
Then, when I heard that from Grizelda yesterday, it felt like everything was
connected.
<flashback>“I think… … It seems related that a loyal dog went into and
out of the Bertium after chasing the traces of its owner.”</flashback>
In fact, I thought it was strange when I learned that Noel Bertium, who
arrived in Ugdrasil three days ago, was alone.
Even at the last reconciliation meeting, and in Bertium, there was always
Dante, a thug, next to Noel.
So, even more, there was no way he would not come to such an important
place. So he had some doubts in his mind.
But that person died.
Contrary to expectations, why did he not raid the procession in Fedelhi

before coming to Uygdrasil to reclaim the Knicks at Bertium?
Even when I saw it three days ago, Noel was very unstable.
He now knew that it was because Dante was dead, but he didn’t feel pity
there, albeit late.
However, the fact that it was Deon that killed Dante was enough to make me
feel cold and boil hot in the end.
The fact that Cassis seems to know that by any means made my heart pound
even more.
While I was indulging in different thoughts, the empty seats in the conference
hall began to fill up one by one.
Finally Cassis also went inside.
For a moment, my gaze met in the air.
After a while, he and I looked at each other naturally, almost simultaneously.
“What about Nix?”
Just before the door of the conference hall was almost closed at the promised
time, Noel Bertium appeared in a form that did not know whether he was
being supported or dragged.
“Where is the Knicks?”
He found the Knicks while entering the convention hall.
I frowned in my eyes.
That’s weird. Even when I was in Bertium, I was obsessed with the Nix, but
it wasn’t that much.
Are you going to have Dante die and fill that mental void with the Nyx
instead?
Of course, even though I didn’t have any intention to hand over the Knicks to
Bertium.
Suddenly, Noel found me and looked happy.
He doesn’t seem to remember hearing from me three days ago. When you
look at me and see you have such a bright face.
“Luna!”
Besides, how many times have I told you not to call me by that name, but
have you already forgotten it?
But now it was what I expected.

After discovering me, I was deliberately sitting in a seat where I could see
well, hoping to pretend to know.
“Luna, Knicks, where are you? You said you can see it when you come to the
conference hall, but where did you hide it?”
Noel came to Uygdrasil and his movement was not free.
He wasn’t pensioned in the first place, but Noel said that there were
occasional times when Noel left the room calling the Nyx in search of it, and
the guards guarding him by his side had blocked several times.
He was told that Noel had to meet Nyx after hearing of the riots in the garden
yesterday.
So, in case of an emergency, Cassis told me yesterday evening that the Nyx’s
room was moved to another place.
“Luna?”
“Are you Luna?”
“I think I said to Miss Agriche… … .”
People who heard Noel whispered.
“Noel Bertium. It would be better to stop sitting.”
The chiefs frowned and said.
However, Noel was in the midst of my face.
“… … Chief of Hwang.”
Eventually, Jeremy opened her mouth as if she had reached the limit of her
patience.
“Isn’t that Luna referring to my sister?”
Noel stared at Jeremy foolishly, as if he didn’t know what was wrong.

“dare… … .”
At that moment, sparks sprang from Jeremy’s eyes.
“Do you dare treat your sister as a doll and change her name to whatever you
want? How far are you going to insult my sister!”
Chapter 176
Jeremy was doing very well.
However, as he did in the garden, there was a bit confused whether his anger
was acting or real.
Still, the acting was right when he saw that his face contained not only anger
but also disastrous.
The water seems to be rising in this direction these days, but now I am
showing off such an excellent skill that it confuses me.
In response, there was a louder murmuring behind him.

Because of the rumors that prevailed in the Uygdrasil, all of the people here
heard the news that Noel Bertium tried to make me a doll after Acyl.
Some people would have believed it, and others would not.
However, there seemed to be no one who didn’t feel strange when he saw
Noel Bertium.
The face of Liuzac Gasthor, who had heard Noel Bertium calling me “Luna,”
in the corridor three days ago, was also hardened.
He only now realized what the name meant, and was amazed.
“Noel Bertium.”
Again, the chiefs sang Noel in a severe voice.

He could have ordered the thugs next to him to take him to a seat, but no one
did that.
Until the end, he was thinking of treating him as head of the family.
I was criticizing my heart.
At that time, Cassis, who was quietly examining the situation, opened his
mouth and let out a cold voice.
“Wouldn’t it be better to bring Bertium’s dolls right now, given the time to
lead.”
It seems that Noel will not move on his own feet before seeing the Knicks, so
the heads agreed. When Noel heard that, he was also silent.
Oh well.
So, after some time passed, the Nyx, who turned the garden into a sackcloth
yesterday, arrived at the conference hall.
“Nix… … !”
Nyx’s wrists and ankles were now equipped with monster restraints instead
of regular shackles.
Yesterday he changed the type because it was evident that he had lifted the
shackles himself and escaped.
As soon as Noel saw the Knicks, he kicked him like a rush.
“furnace… … .”
Nicks also flinched when they saw Noel, took off their lips, and soon
retreated back.
That would be the case, too, with a strange madness embedded in Noel’s
eyes, who desperately called out the Nyx.
I also saw it up close and unconsciously shrugged his fingertips, so it was
natural that the Nyx, who faced Noel from the front, took his back step.
The thugs who sensed the danger stopped Noel.
“Get away, get out of here… … ! Nicks!”
Noel Bertium struck his eyes, reaching out for the Nyx.
Whether even the Nyx was threatened there, he looked at Noel with confused
eyes and shrugged his body.
“The head of Hwang! Can’t you stop calming down?”
Unbearable Hyakin Whiperion shouted as if it was hard to see any more.
Richel and Badrisa were also looking at Noel’s behavior with cold faces.
“A real idiot like that… … .”
From the side, there was a sound of murmuring, small enough to be heard
only by me, as if Jeremy was amazing.
“Get rid of the doll.”
“That would be great.”
Eventually, there was an order from Richell and Badrisa’s mouth to remove
the Nyx from their eyes.
“Nix! Where else are you trying to hide the Nyx! The Knicks is my doll, it’s
mine!”
However, Noel shouted the whale whale, using evil as well as whether there
was anything in sight.
I was overwhelmed by the wide-ranging appearance that didn’t seem to be

left as far as the ratio was, and everyone lost their words.
“Right now, give me the nicks, come on… … !”

Eventually, Cassis, who got up from his seat, struck Noel Bertium’s vital spot
and stunned him.
“To take you to the medical office.”
So, both Nyx and Noel disappeared out of the door.
“Huh. I will see all the stars.”
Hyakin Whiperion shook his head and shouted.
Badrisa called a man to watch Noel and Nyx, and Richelle asked Cassis.
“Have Chief Hwang ever seen this before?”
“He’s been a bit unstable since arriving at Uygdrasil, but this is the first time
he’s been completely distraught in this way.”
When Jeremy heard it, he tucked it small and kicked her tongue.
Suddenly he looked back at me and acted again as if he had realized it.

“Sister, weren’t you surprised? My body is also weak. Now, drink some
water here.”
I don’t know when I became sick, but… … .
It wasn’t like a bad setting, so I just pretended to sweep my chest down and
quietly accepted the glass of water that Jeremy gave me.
She was, in fact, a little regretful on the part of her heart since she heard the
news that Dante was dead.
It was evident that Noel Bertium was reliant on his thug, Dante, beyond
imagination.
So, if he had been able to use the fantasy butterfly in the Uygdrasil, he could
have made him even more unstable by showing Noel the illusion of the dead
Dante.
But now that I don’t think there is a need to do that, my regret has eased.
And I was also cynical about myself for thinking like this.
Looking at Cassis, he was going back to his seat with an expressionless face
that he didn’t know what he was thinking.
I didn’t want to hide my nature from Cassis in the first place and pretend to
be good… … .
Still, at times like this, I thought it was fortunate that he had no ability to
read
people’s minds.
“I don’t have any parties, but I can’t help but hear about the process.”
The chiefs were lucky to regain the distracting atmosphere.

Nowadays, I couldn’t be dismissed without Noel, and the atmosphere inside
the conference hall became more serious than before, so I decided to listen to
the people involved in this matter.
“Let’s first listen to the Fedelian successor.”
The first time Cassis was given a say.
On the surface, he was the first to inform the chiefs about Bertium’s dolls,
and he was the only one to witness what happened inside Bertium, so it was
“You will remember that Bertium was often absent every time a meeting was
held in Yggdrasil.”
Cassis opened his speech in a calm tone.
The chiefs nodded and affirmed.

“okay. That’s why the messenger who would receive the results of the
meeting would visit Yggdrasil instead.”
Others sitting behind them also stopped talking to each other and began to
focus on Cassis’ words.
“It was the same at the meeting held this spring. However, the lion from
Bertium fell unconscious in front of the corridor, as if his energy had
weakened while running the long way.”
Cassis was surprisingly good at lying naturally.
I also heard from Isidor that I was aware that Cassis did not find the fallen
lion of Bertium, but that he deliberately stunned him.
“I thought it would be good to have a rest by doing so, so I left him to the
employees, and instead went to Bertium with the thugs to deliver a letter with
the results of the meeting.”
“I did.”
Cassis stopped saying a beat there and opened his mouth again.
“By the way, as soon as I arrived, what I saw was Bertium’s doll attacking
Ms. Roxa or Agriche.”
A noise similar to the one a while ago lingered between the audience again.
It was a story that I had already heard from mouth to mouth yesterday
evening, but still, when I heard it directly through Cassis’s mouth, the degree
to which it touched my heart was different.
“That’s why I arrested the doll’s recruit and protected Miss Agriche after
that.”
Cassis added that since he witnessed the same scene, he would be able to
prove it if necessary.
“Why was Bertium’s doll attacking Miss Agriche?”
“I heard that it was to keep Ms. Agriche in Bertium… … . It would be better

to hear directly from Ms. Agriche for more details on this part.”
The fact that the person who spoke was Cassis, a scion of Qing, was credible
in itself, but since he was a Fedelian and I was Agriche, it seemed to be
more public.
As everyone knows, Fedelian and Agriche have been in a state of not feeling
good with each other all the time.
Last winter, it exploded, leading to the fall of Agriche, and it was Cassis
himself that made it that way.
So, it was not unreasonable to think that he had no reason to make false
words to make the situation in favor of Agriche.
Of course, Cassis and I have been very intimate at Yggdrasil these days.
However, it makes sense to say that Bertium’s work triggered it, and even if
he and I were close, there seemed to be no one here who thought that the
nobleman of Qing would make a false statement for that reason.
As such, it was part of proving how straight and straight Cassis has shown as
a Fedelian of Qing.
“Ms. Roxana Agriche, please explain if it’s okay.”
People, including the chiefs, looked at me.
From the side, Jeremy looked at me with her sad eyes and touched her hand
as if cheering.
It looked like it was fun, so I swallowed a laugh.
“At that time, I was formally invited by the head of the Huang family to visit
Bertium.”
With that said, he delivered the letter he had received from Noel to the
employees.
The heads with frowned eyes read the invitations.

In fact, for Noel to deny, he could have revealed that he had never sent an
invitation like this.
In that case, I could have asked for a separate handwriting sentiment later, but
the letter I saw that had a high intimidating intention seemed to have been
written by Noel Bertium to someone else.
So anyway, this won’t really work as evidence.
“As written in the letter, I heard the news that Bertium had my own flesh and
I went there.”
However, I don’t really care because I don’t think it’s very important to cut
paper like this.
Chapter 177
“Because the closest blood and flesh left to me is my mother, and

unfortunately, I couldn’t communicate after winter… … At first, I thought that
the family indicated in the letter would be my mother.”
In fact, she had been guessing even before entering the convention hall.
Noel Bertium made a doll out of my brother’s body and used the Nix to scare
me, so I couldn’t get him to pay the price I wanted.
It is safe to say that there have been few precedents in history of questioning
other families in this way.
The five families were, in a sense, an inviolable realm.

The five families have lived together in a long history, acknowledging their
own authority.
Of course, doing human experiments at Bertium could not be overlooked by

other families.
Even if Noel denied it right away, the fact that it was a real human body
could be revealed in any way as long as Nyx’s body was underwater.
But the important thing is after that.
Who is going to punish Bertium?
Will Bertium’s puppetry be permanently sealed?
You might be able to accept a pledge not to force human testing anymore.
However, it wasn’t a matter of compensating Agriche for now.

Because the corpse used in Bertium’s human experimentation was handed
over by former chief Landt.
The problem that threatened me couldn’t have been a big deal if Noel
Bertium pulled it out to the end.
Even if they admit it, they were only morally criticized, and in this world
there was no solution, such as going to jail or otherwise punished through
trial.
At best, it was all about putting pressure on another family or taking personal
retaliation, but the more I thought about it, the more I thought about it, the
more I couldn’t help but feel like a worldview.
Thus, even in the novel, the world became a hotbed for crime, and the crazy
guys did all sorts of crazy things with Silvia in between.
So, in the first place, I didn’t expect Bertium to pay anything other than the
Knicks.
“But what I saw at Bertium was not my mother, but a boy with a familiar
face.”
So, for now, it was better to be content with letting others recognize that
Agriche wasn’t the only one who was dipping his feet in dirty old water.
“Noel Bertium said he was a corpse doll.”
I paused for a moment.
In fact, there was something else I was really trying to gain from this.
The important thing today was how you could use the material called
“Bertium’s doll with my brother’s body”.
Just telling the truth as it is will create a stimulating material that will
attract
people’s attention.
If so, you didn’t have to tell the lies separately.
“And he certainly… … .”
I took the first step to completely remove the dead Land from Agriche, which
I will lead in the future.
“It was my brother Asil, who died at the age of fifteen after being scrapped.”
People fluttered at expressions using unfamiliar words.
“Disposal?”
“Yeah.”
Richell frowned and asked.
I responded calmly to him, and the half-brothers behind her stopped moving,
taking a breath to see if I couldn’t even tell a story like this.
“In Agriche… … .”
I closed and opened my eyes once, feeling the pulsing air, and spoke.
“There was a custom in which a child who was not in the head of the head
was named as defective and executed.”
The interior of the conference hall became noisy without comparison.
A shocking buzz and breath echoed in my ears dizzyingly.
“inferior goods? Is it the death penalty?”
Hyacin Whiperion reaffirmed with a fresh voice if he could not imagine such
a thing.
Badrisa was looking at me like a speechless man.
“There are a total of six brothers in our generation who were sentenced to
death by his father for that reason. My brother Asil was one of them.”
“Huh… … .”
Because it was a fairly unspoken story, there were some people who made it
difficult to believe.
However, when I saw the faces of the Agriches, who were hardened like an
ice wall, no one dared ask me whether the words I said right now were false.
“Generally, graves are not built for brothers who have died and are
destroyed.”
I continued with a calm voice.
“It is common to take the body to the monster habitat in the border and throw
it away or throw it into the monster kennel within the family for prey.”
“Wait, wait… … .”
Hyakin Whiperion stopped me from talking several times after making a

suspicious expression.
“Is it really saying that Landt really killed six of my children?”

“Yeah.”
“Besides, you threw the body to the monster?”
I glanced down and answered.
“All the children who fall outside their father’s eyes have become that way.”
There is a standard for being disposed of, so there is no need to say that a
monthly evaluation is required or the content of the exam.
It was rather bad to let others know what they were born and learned in
Agriche.
If we get to know too deeply, they will rather be wary of us as dangerous.
“In the case of my brother, Asil, my father usually did not like his weak
personality.”
But that doesn’t mean I’m lying.

“Other than that, we couldn’t stand against our opinions.”
It’s just showing the rest of the truths in the bowl that have been taken away.
Although there are a lot of parts that I took off in the invisible area.
“For that reason, my child… … .”
“Our father… … .”
I opened my lips small with a sad expression.
“That’s why he was enough to kill his children.”
Now Hyacin Whiperion was completely speechless.
He, too, knows Land Agriche and cannot deny my words.
Badrisa was also staring at Jeremy as if he had realized something.
When he met him on a deal, he recalled what Jeremy had said and seemed to
have truly understood the meaning.
Now she will be compelled to see us pitifully.
“But I didn’t know that my father would have used the dead children’s bodies
and handed them over to Bertium.”
I gently lowered my eyelids and looked at my frail face.
“So, after seeing the doll of my dead brother in Bertium, when I heard the
story directly from Hwang’s chief… … .”
Then he stopped talking and biting his lips as if something was going on
inside, and he heard sighs leaking out from all over.
Jeremy said in a voice as pathetic as me.
“sister… … . If it’s hard, you can stop talking.”
“I’m fine.”
I smiled faintly and gently covered Jeremy’s hand holding my arm.

Then she took her breath once deeply and she said.
“The head of Hwang gave me the name’Luna’ and asked me to stay with me
at Bertium. When I rejected it, I tried to use my brother’s doll to pretend to
convict and give me poison. When it failed, I tried to kill me, saying that I
would have my body.”
The amazement did not stop among the audience.
They were sympathetic to me, and they seemed to be shocked once more by
Noel Bertium’s atrocities.
“If I hadn’t been lucky enough to get help at that time, I think I would have
been in the same situation as my brother by now.”
He said that and looked at Cassis.
He was also staring at me with a stiff face.

It is said that I knew about Agriche’s situation, but I had never said anything
like this in front of him.
Perhaps that’s why Cassis was as cold as the rest of the people with a frozen
expression.
“Huh, this is really… … .”
The heads were spared, as if they weren’t sure how to organize this.
I learned that the matter of what happened at Bertium was more serious than I
thought, and I was surprised to hear Agriche’s inner situation.
Not only the chiefs, but the others as well.
In fact, the psychological factors would have contributed to their taking

Bertium’s work so seriously.
It was a pleasure for me, who purposely brought out the story of Asil first.
Of course, even if I do this, there will be people who do not believe and
doubt what I am saying.
However, it was clear that they too would not be able to forget what they
heard with both ears right now.
For now, it has become.
“for now… … That’s all for today’s hearing.”
In the end, it was concluded that today’s seat was destroyed as it is.
Noel Bertium, who is the one to question the truth, was not able to lead the
story for a longer time.
Most of all, everyone here now was embarrassed and confused.

On the other hand, I was feeling a similar feeling of regret for revealing some
of Land Agriche’s inhuman atrocities in front of others.
After the chiefs announced that today’s hearing was over, I got up and headed
to the door, escorted by Jeremy.
People from other families were watching us quietly without moving from
their seats until all of the people of Agriche had gone outside.
I now foresaw that the gaze of those who watched Agriche would be a little
different from before.
Maybe in the future, it will gradually change little by little.
Thus, until the dirty stains buried on the nameplate of Agriche disappeared in
the name of the dead along with the dead Land Agriche.
As I first entered the convention hall, I took Jeremy’s hand and walked out
the door.
Chapter 178
The Knicks were not returned to the room where they had been imprisoned,
but were staying in the waiting room next to the venue.
He sat in vain and recalled his previous memories several times.
It’s been a long time since I saw Noel’s face.
In fact, it wasn’t a long time since we broke up from Bertium until today, but
it was the first time that I had been away from the owner, Noel for such a
long time, so I felt like a very long time had passed.
Perhaps that’s why Noel seems to be very happy with him.

But he wasn’t bright enough to recall what happened a while ago.
<flashback>“Nix… … !”</flashback>
<flashback>“Nix! Where else are you trying to hide the Nyx! The nick is
my doll, it’s mine!”</flashback>
<flashback>“Right now, give me the Nyx, come on… … !”

</flashback>
It was weird.
Noel cries out to himself so earnestly… … .
When the Knicks saw him, he felt rejected.
While he hadn’t seen it, Noel looked strangely different.

Originally, when he spent a few nights sleeping while making a doll, he
would become a devastation, but this felt like a different ark than that.
I even felt like madness from Noel, who reached out to Nyx.
Would it be too much of an imagination if Noel’s hand seemed to tear him

apart, rather than hugging him in joy?
Probably so.
When Noel was offended, he would without hesitation to smash the dolls he
made, but the Nyx was on the sidelines.
Maybe that was due to the Nyx being an irreplaceable doll.
In any case, Noel had never shown such violence to the Knicks.
Rather, it was okay to say that it was the role of the Knicks to bother the other
in the relationship.
Nicks hated humans from the time they first opened their eyes from Asil’s
body with Noel’s puppetry.
It was an aversion similar to inflammation.
Nevertheless, the fact that he was an imperfect being, who was also half
human, always felt the dirty displeasure.
So he often harassed Noel pretending to play a nasty prank, and Dante knew
it and warned of the Knicks.
It wasn’t because of loyalty to the owner, Noel, that the Knicks tried to get
Roxana Agriche into their hands at Bertium.
The Knicks were meant to destroy Roxana and frustrate him the moment Noel
was at the peak of happiness.
But Noel was a idiot who couldn’t even notice the Nyx’s bad feelings face to
face every day.
By the way, what is that strange appearance before?
When I remembered Noel’s eyes, which was shiny with eyes, I felt
uncomfortable.
Besides, why was Dante not with Noel?
“Wake up, Bertium’s doll.”
At that time, the thug who was watching Nyx next to him pulled the chain and
said.
It was after hearing something from someone from outside.

He fluttered his fingertips, wondering if he was going to get back into the
convention hall, but fortunately it seemed not.
After exiting the waiting room, I saw that I was going back to the road I had
come to before, and it looked like I was heading to the room.
The Knicks were very relieved and crumpled his face because he didn’t
understand himself.
“Hey, walk a little slower.”
He said ferociously to the thugs who were walking ahead for nothing, as if
trying to offset her humiliating appearance by seeing Noel in front of
countless people inside the convention hall.
But the seeds didn’t work either.
It was the Fedelian thugs who took charge of the Knicks today.
If it were a different family, it would have been a little more convenient, but
the Fedelian’s thugs couldn’t make sense because they were only desolate
guys who seemed to have blue blood.
Knicks nervously wrinkled his eyes.
But soon after he looked straight again, the moment he found a man standing
at the end of a dark corridor… … .
The nicks’ bluff quickly faded without a trace.
thud!
My heart plummeted to the floor in no time, and soon started beating in

reverse beats.
Is Hoshi seeing a welcome again?
But it wasn’t.
It was definitely Deon Agriche who stood tall like an old black tree and
stared at Nyx with frozen red eyes.
Cheek!
Knicks stopped without knowing.
“What?”
The thug in Fedeliyan turned to him and pulled the chain in his hand as if
dunking.
But the Knicks didn’t move in place as if he had a nail in his foot.
He pounded his heart like crazy. His back ache as if blood was draining from
his whole body.
In front of those eerie red eyes, Nyx again became a weak beast on the verge
of his death.
“Nix.”
If someone who appeared at that time hadn’t broken the dense air, maybe the
Nyx would have suffocated.
Again.
It was Roxana who approached with small footsteps.
She was wearing the same black clothes as the man who had been in the
Knicks’ sight just before, and she was looking at him with just as cold red
eyes as him.
However, the moment she put her in her eyes, the Nyx was soaked in the
feeling that she had tasted a drop of rain in her desert.
However, he himself did not recognize himself.
Roxana’s glance slipped at the man standing at the end of the hallway.
Two pairs of red eyes met in the air.
While heading for the Knicks, incontinence gradually began to develop on the
man’s face, who had been frozen without warmth.
Deon, who had stood still for a while, finally disappeared like a smudge in
the dark.
“Why fall?”
Roxana, who was staring quietly at the vacant spot for a moment, moved her
gaze to Nix.
Roxana’s face was cold without expression, and so did the voice on her
Nyx’s ears.
“Why are you afraid of him?”
It was a voice that completely excluded her feelings.
Perhaps that’s why it felt like an extensive reading that there was no need to
fear Deon Agriche.
Of course, her words of Roxana were never meant to be such a kind of

consolation.
“Don’t be mistaken, Nicks. It’s not your feelings.”
Roxana denied the fear Nyx felt with a voice softer than her ice.
Surprisingly, those words poked deeper into his heart than any other Roxana
Agriche had ever said to Nix.
At the moment, I felt my breathing sore that I couldn’t understand.
“Don’t pretend you know in front of me that way.”
The Nix looked at Roxana’s coldly whispering face with a feeling even more
vague than before.
“Because it’s abominable and disgusting, I want to kill it.”
Like… … The poisoned thorns seemed to dig through the heart.
So, the Knicks couldn’t say anything to the guy in front of his eyes.
… … It was weird.
Noel, who was seen in the convention hall, was also strange, but he was no
longer himself.
Thinking of this woman from some time later, she tingled strangely.
But he couldn’t tell her why.
Fedelian’s thugs, standing quietly by the side, grabbed Nyx again.
The Knicks hugged the messy inside and walked along with him.
When her eyes met, he felt sick again, so he couldn’t look back at the woman
standing behind her back.
***
It was late at night that Cassis and Roxana only met.

“Cassis.”
Cassis, who quietly entered her room, closed her door and stood, staring at
her silently.
Roxana also looked at Cassis and got up from her seat and approached him.
A face stained blue with moonlight came into view.
Looking up close, I felt Cassis’ eyes sinking low.
Before long, a slightly cool hand touched Roxana’s cheek.
As she gently rubbed her side face, she slowly swept her cheeks, and her
movement was gentle and gentle.
Roxana looked into Cassis’ face. It was clear that she had in mind what
happened during the day she was in the conference hall.
She didn’t even know that she felt sorry for her for her pity.
She wouldn’t have liked it before.
But she thought she wasn’t bad now.
If her Cassis had her feelings of regretting her for her, she wouldn’t be able
to abandon her easily no matter what happens to her.
Roxana tilted her head and leaned her face deeply into Cassis’ hand.
“Cassis.”
She then she looked up in his eyes and she whispered she asked.
“Last night… … Where have you been?”

As she did not hear her voice, there was no change in her face facing her.
But soon the hand on the cheek stopped moving.
Cassis’ lips, which had been closed all the way, finally opened slowly.
“In the monster habitat.”
Unlike her caring touch, it was a desolate voice.
Roxana felt it too. However, she didn’t express herself, raising her hand and
gently covering Cassis’s hand on her cheek.
“Can you go and tell me what you saw?”
“you… … .”
Cassis replied, looking down at Roxana, dragging her own hand and burying
her lips there.
“Something to show me.”
From dawn, his mood had subsided somewhat.
I didn’t know what to define and say this complex emotion.
He was just angry with himself, and with Land Agriche, who was already
dead.
And at some point, he seemed angry at the person in front of him now.
However, other kinds of emotions were overwhelmingly greater toward

Roxana.
This was the case even this morning, when the frustration of my heart
swelled the most, so there is no need to say anything now.
“How long ago was it when I went to the monster habitat alone to feed the
poisonous butterfly?”
A sparse voice shouted quietly.
“The reason monsters flocked in the vicinity was because of the stone.”
It was a form of question, but it was not a question.
“You are the one who brought it to the habitat.”
Cassis was already convinced.
His long golden eyelashes tickled Cassis’ finger, and Nabud sat down and
lifted it up again.
“If so, what would you do?”

Chapter 179
Cassis was silent, despite the fact that he had already guessed.
Roxana called the poison butterfly she had attached to Cassis a few hours
ago and confirmed what had happened outside. So she knew what Cassis
wanted to say.
As Cassis said, the stone engraved with the magic he found in the monster
habitat was Roxana’s.
The stone, which she had contacted Grizelda for when she was in Fedeli, had
long been used in Agriche to capture large amounts of monsters for feeding.
In the first place, since Whiperion was an experiment focusing on the jewel
used to engrave with the monster, the appearance was similar.
However, the stone itself was not effective, and it was different in that it was
the principle that the magic was completed and activated only when blood
was buried there.
It was sprinkled on the evil habitat in the neutral zone while moving
separately from Cassis to attend this social gathering.
If meeting her mother was the only purpose in the first place, there was no
reason to so reject Cassis’ favor of giving her thugs.
And when I got out of the Uygdrasil because of the poison butterfly this time,
I sprinkled stones on the nearby monster habitat to bring the monsters that
gathered outside the neutral zone closer together.
If I had tried to hide it completely from Cassis, I would have moved secretly
without even saying such excuses.
For the same reason, so it was also that she tolerated her theon that followed
her.
In the first place, he didn’t even think that Cassis would not notice any signs
of abnormality outside.
Through Jeremy, he heard the meeting of the heads and successors a while
ago.
He is expected to defeat once before the spring passes because of the

monsters that have soared in the neutral zone. The timing was planned for the
end of the social gathering.
So, in order to put what she was thinking about in her practice, she had to
move before that.
Roxana lifted her lips, still halfway through Cassis’s hands.

“And I… … .”
She put Cassis’s eyes in front.
“If you say I don’t want you to disturb me.”
Roxana’s hand, holding Cassis’s hand, moved small.
As she felt the movement of her fingers that gave warmth over her skin,
Cassis suddenly recalled the words of Deon Agriche.
Yoyo red eyes stared up at him.
As she faced her face, another wave of emotion like a current passed through
Cassis.
… … What does Roxana really want?
Cassis followed her eyes as if trying to find an answer.

“… … I haven’t given you faith.”
Eventually, after a low whisper, her hand, which had touched Lok Sana’s
face, was released.
“So, are you trying to test me this way?”
Then there was a warmth between her fingers. The hands that were entangled
like one were tight.
Roxana looked into her golden eyes blowing in the wind.
Cassis did not ask Roxana why he did this.
But she may know that she never gathered her demons with good intentions.
How would he react if she explained what Roxana was planning?

She was now thinking about recreating the monster incident 500 years ago
here.
Because the shamans of Yggdrasil were to block communion with the

monsters that had already been engraved, it was possible to call in a monster
without a master from outside.
She never intended to make things as serious as in the past.
But still, people will inevitably get hurt.
Afterwards, it would not be easy to turn the arrow of responsibility to

Whiperion, but it was not impossible.
What Roxana ultimately wanted was more than transforming Agriche

internally.
In order to gain the right to speak and exert power, you must at least be in a
similar position to other families, but it was difficult to do so in the short
term.
If so, there was a way to bring other families down to Agriche’s place
instead.
The purpose of Bertium was to narrow down his position with this puppetry
gun, and Gasthor was now forced to join hands with Agriche because of
drugs.
In addition to that, recreating Whiperion’s slaughter was the most effective

way to do it, since the place where we are right now is Ugdrasil.
There were other reasons for this thought.
It is said that after the incident 500 years ago, a shaman who defended the
same thing was drawn in Yggdrasil, but from that time until now, no
systematic rules and regulations have been established between the five
families to check each other.
The poor and dogmatic system of the five families continued for such a long
time and made them stand in their respective positions.
So, I couldn’t know when the right opportunity would come again unless the
alarm bell rang from the events of Agriche and Fedelian, which are now
known externally, and this puppetry affair.
They needed to be more alert and restrained.
When they crossed the line without the reins to control themselves, they
wanted to know the impact each of them could exert and fear it.
However, planning this extreme to crack the current phenomenon… … I

knew it was contradicting myself.
He is trying to destroy what Land Agriche has worked on, trying to move in
the way he learned from Land Agriche.
During that time, the days spent in the Uygdrasil were also times containing
the hesitation of the man.
But Roxana couldn’t end up denying that it was the most efficient thing he
could choose at this point.
Roxana faced Cassis, feeling the warmth between her fingers.
Maybe he didn’t know he and she were the least fitting people in the world.
She puts everything aside in Fedelis, even when she was with Cassis, and
when she had a peaceful time with him like other ordinary lovers in
Uygdrasil, that kind of feeling always remained in the corner of her heart.
As Cassis said, did she want to test him?
Roxana… … She thought she wasn’t sure about herself either.

Do you want Cassis to soak her body in her mud with her for her, or do she
want her to remain black forever and remain herself by her side.
But either way… … Only one thing was clear.
“Cassis. I mean.”
As she looked at Cassis with her face she didn’t know what she was thinking,
Roxana’s lips soon became small and sweet.
“If you one day try to leave me because you are completely bored or tired of
me… … .”
At last, Cassis hardened her eyes when he heard the voice flowing out of it.
But she said that her whispered words after she looked at him were
something she couldn’t have expected.
“I’m going to kill you with my hand.”
The content deserves to be said to be creepy, but for some reason, her words,
which fell into Cassis’s ears, were tingly sweet enough to sound like a love
confession, not a murder threat.
And perhaps it is a love confession.
Roxana grabbed Cassis’s interlocked hand harder, pulling her closer to her.
As she leaned forward, her golden hair shook like waves from her back.
Cassis, in an indescribable mood, faced the red eyes in front of his eyes.
“I already knew, but you, I’m really out of luck.”
A poisonous smile that concealed herself with her sweetness bloomed on

Roxana’s face.
“Out of so many people in the world, you can stand out from me.”
It didn’t suit her to let go of it for her opponent.
“After all, I will never be able to do anything like wishing you happiness and
letting you cool.”
It used to be, but now it hasn’t been.
Maybe Roxana’s path ahead of her is only the worst instead of the worst.
She thought she wanted to erase all the traces of Land Agriche from the
world, but in the end, she couldn’t be completely free of his way either.
She said that Agriche, whom Roxana has been so disgusted with, has already
become part of her.
Eventually she couldn’t deny that Roxana, and maybe that was her limit.
She still wished she had this person next to her.
Even if she did something he would never tolerate, she would not reject her
and hoped that she would continue to hug her by her side.
Even if Cassis dries day by day by her side, like a tree that took her roots
wrong, it won’t let her go until her death.
Thus, at the end, I will surely meet the end in her arms.
“Cassis.”
Roxana knew, like her instinct, how she could hold this guy next to her
forever.
In this situation, she deserved to say it was cowardly for Cassis to use this
method, but what should she do?
A woman named Roxana Agriche originally did this.

So she finally moved her lips and whispered her words, which would hold
him like shackles forever.
“I love you.”
But the first time he said it out loud, he felt something bursting deep in her
heart.
This sensation had been felt in front of Cassis several times before.
From one day, it fluttered and swelled in my heart, finally reaching the limit,
it couldn’t bear any more and burst out like firecrackers.
It’s hard to suppress her shouts at the end of her neck, and Roxana ended up
whispering one more time.
“… … I love you, Cassis.”

Perhaps… … .
There will never be such a true confession in her life again.
Then she couldn’t stand it again, so she moved her head.
Cassis struck Roxana’s lips frozen.
Sweet whispers like poison flowed through her lips.
“Stay with me until the moment you die.”

Chapter 180
The current, which had gradually started to rush into her chest, quickly struck
and overflowed.
“now… … .”
Cassis squeezed her overlapping hands harder, spitting out a voice that
revealed the overflow of her emotions.
“It’s too… … .”
Isn’t it foul?
With just one word, you can easily make him go to hell and heaven.
Eventually, he failed to suppress the things that had risen out of control
within me and engulfed the lips that touched him.
It was as fascinating as when she called him mine.
Even if the confession a little while ago was false, Cassis would have felt
the joy of a size similar to bitterness.
But now Roxana’s words were her whole heart, and Cassis could feel it.
Besides, you want to stay by your side until the moment you die.
If he was going to leave, I would rather kill it with my own hands.
Where else in the world is such a sweet word?
Roxana was right.

Cassis will not let her arms hold her until the moment her breath stops, no
matter how brutally her Roxana tears his heart.
“Roxana.”
Cassis squeezed the waist of the person facing him by applying strength to his
arms, holding his lips against the lips that were spreading breath in the field.
“I am more… … .”
After he also said it, it wasn’t enough at once.
So he whispered the same words many times without getting bored.
Roxana hugged her starry words and all her kisses in her arms. No matter
how much she predated, there was no excess.
That night was the first and last time in the world of only the two of us.
***
In the calmly submerged air, a fuzzy air stream spread like a mist.
The’they’ were moving silently in them, like leaves moving on a current.
Crossing the border on the southwest, passing through the fields, they finally
reached a habitat filled with monsters.
Kieek!
The demons attacked the invaders who invaded their land.
However, the’they’ were only for the purpose of getting past the place, and
they were not interested in anything other than fulfilling the master’s orders.
However, it was indispensable to remove obstacles for the goal.

A sharp metal fitting instead of where the hand should be was drawn in the
air without hesitation.
Kiehek!
The flesh of the monsters that attacked were cracked and blood sprinkled in
the forest.
After a long struggle, the “they” stepped on the corpse of a monster that had
become a piece of meat and moved forward again.
After a while, monsters flocked to the quiet spot again.
As if nothing had happened, the forest regained its original shape.
Only the air that had sank like the eve of the storm was swirling ominously.
***
“Ah.”
Orca, who was sitting by the window and looking outside, suddenly emitted
a shallow laughter.
Pandora was sitting in front of the table and not drinking alcohol alone, and
moved his suspicious eyes.
A short while ago, there was an empty glass of wine in the place where the
head of Hyakin Whiperion was.
“What’s out there?”
“no. just… … .”
However, there was nothing unusual outside the eyes that followed Orca.
“I think social gatherings are really fun.”
Pandora frowned at words he couldn’t understand.
Where the hell is it fun?
Even when I thought about the hearing that took place today, it never came out
that it was fun.
A doll made out of human bodies.
Of course, I didn’t really understand the desire to kill Roxa or Agriche to

make it a doll.
Probably, not a few people heard the story and thought of Pandora in their
hearts.
But isn’t it another matter to put that thought into practice?

Anyway, right after that happened, you said that the social gathering was fun.
I knew it, but Orca’s taste wasn’t very good.
Whether Pandora thought about it or not, Orca still shouted to himself, staring
far away outside the window.
“Yeah, there’s really little left now.”
When he heard the sound, Pandora had no choice but to tilt his head.
“But there is still quite a bit of time left until the social gathering is over,
right?”
Well, is it really?
Orca swallowed her back and smiled slowly, soaked in the feeling of
fullness in her ebb and flow.
I was looking forward to the upcoming tomorrow.

***
Before dawn, Cassis got up from his seat.
When he released his arms from the waist he was holding, the body in
contact moved very little.
Cassis’ eyes stared at the back of Roxana lying next to him for a long time.
Before, she had told me to do whatever she wanted.
If she had done it for him, she said she would try to achieve whatever it was
she did.
What I said to Theon Agriche not long ago was not bluff or false.
He was really willing to fall to the end of hell with the person in front of him
now.
If Roxana sincerely wants it.
Cassis was a little arsenal.
At that time, she did not deserve to blame Poser Deon Agriche.
He didn’t know he was actually that different either.
Had Cassis not been Fedelian, he might have been the same as Deon Agriche.
Cassis reached out her hand and slowly ran Roxana’s hair scattered over the
sheet. It was a touch that was as tough and complicated as the thoughts in her
head.
Then he lifted up her long hair, wrapped between her fingers, and buried her
lips there.
She thought Roxana would not interfere with her as she wished.
But she had no intention of doing anything like this.
She couldn’t know the details of what Roxana was planning, but she surely
doesn’t mean her ultimate goal is to kill the people here.
She said Roxana did not know what she thought of herself, but Cassis thought
that her roots were different from Land Agrichena Deon Agrich.
So, he was going to do what he could so that this would not ultimately result
in hurting herself.
As I loosened her hands, her smooth hair flowed like waves through her
fingers.
Cassis, in turn, kissed Roxana’s white nape and her shoulder, as seen in her
sight.
Then he got out of bed silently and quietly exited the room.
Shortly thereafter, Roxana’s eyelids, which had been closed all the way,
were gradually lifted.
***
Deon Agriche was staring at the dawning light from afar.
Unlike the serene scene, the inside of Theon was noisy with the desire for
destruction.
<flashback>“Your use is already done. So don’t do anything like this, stay
quiet where you can’t see me.”</flashback>
Nevertheless, it was certainly because of Roxana’s words that Deon was so

patient.
In his mind, the figure of Asil’s doll and Roxana that he saw yesterday day
still remained like an afterimage.
Roxana’s emotionally cold gaze toward herself.
“… … .”
Another violent emotion arose from the inside of her chest.
The urge to run wild in her was now almost at its limit.
<flashback>“You are a monster made up by Rant.”</flashback>
Then, Suddenly, the voice ringing in his ear cried out quietly.
“Noisy.”
However, the echoing voice did not disappear in the end, and I persistently
showed off my presence next to Deon.
<flashback>“But I pity you that much.”</flashback>
The murderous desire to kill anyone again soared.
Deon didn’t know otherwise how to deal with these feelings.

As Cassis Fedelian said, the role that has been assigned to Theon so far has
been to destroy and destroy anything, not to protect something.
No one ever asked Deon Agriche for anything like that.
I could see the distant light of dawn spreading over the slowly clearing
night’s veil.
<flashback>“Yes, go to my daughter.”</flashback>
<flashback>“Go to my daughter… … .”</flashback>
<flashback>“Dying for that child anytime. It’s the life that saved me.”
</flashback>
It was like a stigma carved out of a fire-heated iron.

It was good to say that this was a curse.
At this rate, as Sierra wanted, Deon would die at Roxana’s wishes.
She is her dog, and she is completely neglected until the end, without a
handful of attention, in vain and miserable.
That’s what Roxana wants.
Deon slowly raised his hand and swept around his neck with nothing.
If he does not want to die, he has no choice but to escape.
But as if he was blinded by something, he couldn’t find a way out on his own.
His sight was filled with such a brilliant light, but the place where he was
standing was still dark and dark.
Red eyes with black shadows looked at the white darkness in front of them
for a long time.
And it wasn’t long before Deon found the answer to the problem he was
holding on to his ankle.
Chapter 181
The sun rose and the days changed.
At dawn, due to a short drizzle, moist water was seeping into the ground.
The hearing, which ended early yesterday, was scheduled to be held again
this afternoon.
Noel was stuck alone in the room today. Because of yesterday’s violent
behavior, the number of people standing at the door of his room increased.
In fact, after the hearing, it was also because Noel tried several times to get
out of the room in search of the Nix.
At the appointed time, lunch was delivered to the room.
But Noel didn’t touch it at all.
He bit his nails anxiously and a crackling sound rang in a quiet room.
“Nix… … .”
After seeing the Knicks at the convention hall yesterday, Noel’s impatience
reached its peak.
Hearings weren’t in his mind as it used to be.
“I have to meet the Knicks. But why… … .”
Why are you interfering.
The nicks are mine.

To save Dante, you need the Nyx.
I came to this Yggdrasil to do that in the first place.
However, it wasn’t as easy as Dante said to get back the Knicks that had
already been stolen.
So, wasn’t Dante prepared for such or other measures when he was alive?
Of course, it was all destroyed when Dante died, and Noel was saddened by
the vacant positions of the Knicks and Luna at the time, so all of Dante’s
words were spilled and he didn’t know what he had planned.
But there was something he could do because he was Noel Bertium.
However, I’m not sure if this was a good thing, and after leaving Bertium,
Noel got nervous every day.
But he had no one to compliment him for doing well, and no one to criticize
him for what kind of stupid thing this was.
Noel bit his tattered nails again.
“Dante… … Nicks… … .”
okay… … .
For now, all you have to do is put the Nyx in hand.
Now nothing else matters other than that.
***
Because of what happened at the convention hall yesterday, the atmosphere

of the people gathered at the Yggdrasil became more cluttered.
At the center of it was, of course, Agriche.
Of course, that did not mean that there was a big change overnight.
People still didn’t get close to the people of Agriche first, and when they saw
them, they chatted head-to-head.
However, the atmosphere of rejection with subtle antipathy as before was

somewhat pale.
In such a situation, the people of Agriche consistently acted calmly and
calmly.
In the midst of that, Whiperion had three people with poor complexion.
What they had in common was that they were the ones who played cards by
betting with the people of Agriche the other day.
Since then, they have been keenly nervous ever since.
This is because strange things that were difficult to tell others were repeating
every day.
It always woke up while they were asleep, so it became a routine to look
around tightly every morning.
At first, the location and condition of the objects in the room changed subtly.
When I opened my eyes in the morning, it was obvious that the candle that
had been turned off last night was completely melted, as if it had burned
overnight, or the curtains that were covering the windows were somehow
rolled up and tied with strings.
On the other hand, there were times when I discovered that all the flowers
that had been quietly in the vase were picked up overnight and placed on the
table.
Then, before going to bed, the indoor shoes that I had taken off by the bed
were found in front of the door, and in the end, not only the things around me
changed, but the buttons on the pajamas were one on the first day, two on the
second, and three on the third… … . It happened until it was solved by
adding the numbers one by one.
At first, it was really trivial and small, so I doubted my own forgetfulness.
However, as such anomalies repeated day by day and gradually narrowed the
distance, I had no choice but to realize that it was not a coincidence.
Of course, the three people who went through such a strange thing every day
had no choice but to feel their spine creeping.
No matter how many times I changed the room to train the owners, such a
strange thing did not get tired and always followed them.
The same was true even if the visit was completely locked in several layers.
Rather, as if to make fun of, the killer even opened the door lock and left it in
their sleeping pockets.
The three of Whiperion knew who the killer was.
This must have been done by the Agriche gnomes, who were like ravens
inside them.
However, it was only vague things to say about what happened every day,
and since there was no physical evidence that they were criminals, the
situation was burning day by day.
They were all suffering from considerable sleep deprivation and mental and
physical exhaustion, especially for the reasons they couldn’t sleep properly
at night for a while.
So they couldn’t afford to pay attention to Bertium’s puppets and hearings,

everyone’s talk.
Last night, the three people stayed up all night with open eyes under the
pressure that they didn’t know when they would come, but eventually they
couldn’t get over the fatigue and flickered.
Then, after waking up, screaming and screaming, a gruesome morning was
met by discovering a small white flower on the chest.
So, one person had gone to the infirmary to take a break at all, saying that he
couldn’t bear any more, and the other two attended a refreshment meeting in
the garden pretending to be fine to show that they couldn’t give up to Agriche
even because of their pride.
“Ugh… … .”
In the meantime, one of them suddenly fell from his seat while grabbing the
boat.
“Duran… … !”
Naturally, the garden quickly became noisy.
“What happen?”
“Suddenly fell!”
“Clinic… … !”
There was a person approaching with an anxious face in the busy movement
of calling the employee.
“Oh my gosh. Are you okay?”

Hence, it was Agriche’s man, and one of Whiperion’s triads who had
suffered in the meantime had his eyes turned upside down and reached out
and pushed the man who came forward.
“Don’t touch it!”
“Oh!”
At the violent action, the man of Agriche, who approached the fallen man
with a worrisome gesture, rolled over the grass.
Everyone was surprised by the sight. They were puzzled by the violent
appearance of Whiperion.
But when it comes to surprise and embarrassment, the person who fell to the
floor because of that ferocious hand seemed to be the worst.
“I am… … I was just worried… … .”
“Do not lie! You are the ones who poisoned the car to kill us!”
“What are you talking about?”
Sharp work followed a more embarrassing anti-moon than before.
But he wasn’t fooled by it.

It was obvious that these wicked Agriches were now even trying to poison
them.
Otherwise, why does Duran fall down complaining of pain?
Other people around me, who heard the sound of poison, took a breath in
surprise.
Some of them hurriedly check the teacup in front of them or try to vomit what
they have already drank.
“How do you get such an unfair accusation… … !”

“Isn’t it not enough to argue against us every day for no reason?”
The people of Agriche, who were there, woke up, crying, as if they couldn’t
stand it anymore.
“Agriche was poisoned in the car.”
At that time, somebody appeared with the employees who had gone to the
infirmary and the lawmaker.
“As the head of Agriche, such a frame cannot be passed lightly.”
It was Jeremy with a stiff face.

***
At the same time, all of the users of Yggdrasil were busy doing their jobs at
their respective positions.
The housekeeper, who was in charge of organizing the laundry, was just
holding a freshly washed and dried tablecloth and headed toward the
building with the banquet hall.
Then he found someone approaching from afar.

It was a man in dark brown clothes.
However, the movement seemed strangely hard somewhere, so the user

approached him, wondering if there was an uncomfortable place.
Not long after I started working here, not all of the five families were
familiar with them, so I couldn’t know which family the person in front of me
was from.
“Do you have anything you need?”
As the distance got closer, it caught my eyes that the man’s face and part of
the nape of his neck were stained with dark brown.
It turned out that his clothes were also stained with something, but it seemed
that his clothes were not originally of this color.
It has stopped now, but is it because it rained for a while at dawn?
It looks like he fell over in a pool of water.
The owner thought so and moved his hand to give him a handkerchief.
On the other hand, it was the same with the other person who recognized the
person in front of him.
However, it was different in that they accepted the person they encountered
as “obstruction.”
From the time I first received the order of the owner, there has been only one
thought that has been eroding the mind of “it”.
[Find the Nix. And bring it before my eyes.]
And just as it did in the monster habitat that passed by while moving to this
place, the moment I saw the person in front of me, another command echoed
in my ears like tinnitus.
[You may remove the obstruction.]
‘It’ moved according to the command entered in my head.
“If it’s okay, I have a handkerchief, so I’m going to wipe it with this… … .”
The raised hand struck the man’s neck in front of him without hesitation,
instead of accepting what had been extended forward.
wickedness!
It was just a moment.
Patter!
Red rain fell on the green grass.
The lost throat flew in the air and finally fell to the floor, sprinkling fishy
blood.
The blood flowing from the cut section of the body collapsed underneath
quickly created a puddle around it.
At the same time, the white tablecloth that fluttered and fell instantly soaked
in red.
Geek.
Removed the obstruction, “it” moved to fulfill the first order again.
Colleagues who arrived one step later began to appear behind him one by
one.
Rather, the alarm would have sounded if a demon or an outsider had crossed
the threshold of Yggdrasil, but no witchcraft responded to them, neither beast
nor human.
It was on the verge of a huge storm in the Yggdrasil.

Chapter 182
“Poisoning, on what basis are you saying that?”
As Jeremy appeared, a strange tension began to linger in the garden.
He had heard the news and saw a lawmaker rushing to the garden and
accompanied him.
However, as Jeremy sees the man who fell on the grass and tries to solve the
urgent task at hand, he did not speak other words longer.
“lawmaker.”
Jeremy quietly called the person behind him and urged him.
“Don’t stand far, do what you do.”
“Yes, yes!”
The clinician, who had stopped at the insignificant airflow through the air,
approached the patient.
“Well, how is your condition? No way Duran will die?”
Until a while ago, a member of Whiperion, who was roaring at Agriche,

grabbed the lawmaker and asked in haste.
The lawmaker looked closely at the condition of the fallen man with a
serious face.
Then he finally raised his head and answered.
“Once it doesn’t seem like a serious situation, you can relax.”
“Really?”
“Yes, I breathe and my pulse is normal. Let’s look at the details from now
on.”
Only then did the tightly tightened air slightly relax.
In the meantime, Jeremy glanced around and opened his mouth to the people
of Agriche who had approached.
“Why is he doing that?”
Jeremy’s gaze stayed on her half-brother, who was still lying on her lawn
like the heroine of regret.
Seeing it in her, her half brothers who were near her approached and
supported her.
“Ah, it hurts. I think I cut her ankle.”
Her moaning voice sounded very weak and pathetic.

But it only felt abominable to Hui Perion, who watched her laugh wickedly
in her break room the past day, blow her card and put it on her wall.
In fact, she thought so was the same with other Agriches.
Jeremy screamed at her, too.
She was also sure what his half brothers had done to that car.
And she, as he guessed, was struck by poison in the teacup.
On the side of the road in Yggdrasil, there was a poisonous plant that caused
abdominal pain.
However, because the appearance was similar to ordinary weeds, it was

difficult to distinguish between poisonous and medicinal herbs.
Of course, none of the people of Agriche who have not been disposed of and
have survived to this day have not recognized it.
Anyway, so one of our half brothers accidentally found it and tried to use it to
scoop Whiperion.
In the Yggdrasil, there were as many types of tea as the many people here.
Each family’s preferred tea was different, and among them, Whiperion’s
three people frequently drank tea that is good for fatigue and mental and
physical stability in recent years.
It was not that difficult to hide in a place where tea leaves were stored and to
mix poisonous herbs there.
The effect wasn’t strong when it was said that it was poisonous, so there was
no problem if someone else was lucky to drink it.
Only three of Whiperion, who persistently felt a personal threat every night,
would think that drinking tea with a slight stomachache would be poisoning.
“Do not be ridiculous! If you pretend to be so innocent, who knows who you
believe? There’s no way Duran will collapse like this without you doing
anything!”
But in fact, the people of Agriche were also confused because they didn’t
know that the person who drank tea would pass out like this.
Finally, Jeremy took off his tightly shut lips.
“Poisoning. Are you claiming that there is someone who has such a wrong
mind at a social gathering of the sacred five families?”
It was a very sensitive subject, so the atmosphere in the garden froze all at
once.
“What’s more, that’s Agriche? What is the basis for thinking so?”
“That’s it… … .”
“Have you ever witnessed my siblings act suspiciously? Did you guys ever
come to the garden and touch this?”
Jeremy did not wait for her reply and asked her half brothers.
“no.”
“as you know… … It was gritty with Whiperion, so I didn’t even sit close in
the first place.”
“I haven’t even mixed a word today.”
A voice that clearly reveals the uncomfortable sign followed.
It was true that they had never come to the garden and touched the teacup, so
they responded naturally.
“Then it means that you are suspicious of it without seeing it yourself.”
It was exactly what he said, so other people around him also chatted.
As Agriche said, it was extremely rare not only today, but also in everyday
life when Agriche and Whiperion were close.
This is because when the people of the two families face each other, there is
always friction.
And the subject was always Whiperion.
In particular, those two of Whiperion were the main culprits who, up to a

while ago, stood up to fight against the people of Agriche.
So, when I drank tea a while ago and saw a fallen person and asked if
Agriche’s person was okay, it could be said that all of the contact that I had
today.
It could be testified by everyone in the garden.
“Can Whiperion be responsible for what you say now?”

When a faint voice leaked through the eardrum, the person facing it in front of
it had no choice but to stop.
“Stir… … .”
At that time, the lawmaker opened his mouth from below.
“Say it.”
As Jeremy responded briefly, a cautious voice continued.
“Excuse me, but it doesn’t appear to be a symptom of poisoning.”
Hearing that, he raised her voice as if he couldn’t believe the person of

Perion.
“Nonsense! Is it true that you have a proper examination?”
“Yes, the details can only be seen after moving the patient to the infirmary,
but… … . For now, it doesn’t seem like a reaction to alcohol at all, and it
seems that it simply becomes weak and unconscious.”
“What?”
“It is believed that it is due to the weakness of the body due to the
accumulation of fatigue and the lack of sleep in recent years. In simple terms,
it’s not as if you’re stunned by other external factors, it’s just that your body
is resting.”
When he heard that, the other people around him were also relieved and
wiped their hearts.
However, Whiperion’s man shouted, as if not yet convinced.
“lawmaker! Are you in the same mood with Agriche?”
“No, what are you talking about!”
The legislator jumped to the empty carrier.
“It’s ridiculous that it’s not poison!”
“Why does it make no sense? Is there any reason this mug must be
poisoned?”
Jeremy asked, lowering her eyes.

There seemed to be people around me who felt strange little by little.
“Even if it is not poisonous… … It’s all because of you guys that Duran
became this way in the first place!”
But she continued to cry, and in the end, Jeremy frowned at her.
The reactions of those who were watching the scene were no different.
“You guys bothered us every day!”
“From a while ago, the shaping was too much. Why do you do that in
Agriche?”
“You guys, you guys are trying to bother us!”
It wasn’t just the people who were lying on the floor who had nervous
breakdowns due to extreme sensitivity and mental and physical exhaustion
from the pressure that comes every night.
In addition, feeling the threat of poisoning, he became anxious and gossiped
without knowing what he was talking about.
Jeremy leaned her head at him, she said.
“I think it’s rather the opposite. Wasn’t Whiperion who showed displeasure
every time he saw us after the social gathering began.”
That was something everyone from other families agreed with.
“What do you think?”
Jeremy looked back and opened her mouth again.
“Hiperion is very regrettable to Agriche, Chief of the White.”
Hyakin Whiperion, who had heard the news, stood there.
After grasping the situation, he expressed his discomfort and kicked his
tongue.
“I guess my Gasol made a ridiculous sound.”
“Captain!”
“Can’t you tell the difference between when to talk and when to shut up?”
The man who had been complaining about Hyakin’s cool affairs bit his
mouth.
“If you have the energy left, take him to Duran or the infirmary.”
Hyakin was feeling a lot of annoyance and distress, as Whiperion’s gassols

had not even been one or two during the social gatherings that the
Whiperion’s gasols were struggling large and small in this way.
“lawmaker. Are you sure Duran wasn’t downed by drinking poison?”
“Yes, yes.”
“But, in case you don’t know, I think it would be better to investigate the
mug.”
In response, Jeremy twisted her mouth with her sneak peek.

His half-brothers who were standing behind him also exchanged their gazes
so as not to show off.
The tea leaves in the building would have already been treated by another
half-brother, and it would be difficult to detect the poisonous components in
the tea dissolved in water.
Still, in case you don’t know, it might have been better to see the opportunity
later and change the teacup.
Hyakin said, looking back at Jeremy with regret.
“I’m not suspicious of Agriche, it’s good for everyone to get things done.
Wouldn’t everyone be shy about it?”
“Yes, do whatever you want.”
Jeremy softly agreed.

“I was well aware of what other families had in Agriche so far… … .”
However, the words he murmured quietly as he lowered his eyes one after
another contained sorrowful feelings that remained enough to assimilate even
the ears he heard.
“I can’t help but be terrible to see my innocent family members being

persecuted in this way.”
Chapter 183
Hearing that, Hya Keane said her groaningly, frowning her eyes.
“What does that mean, you. Someone persecuted Agriche.”
“Even if not, my brother, who had suffered a terrible death, was not able to
get rest until he died of Bertium’s trick, and he is being insulted like that…
… .”
Hearing that, Hyakin groaned low.
Jeremy listened to her with a deeper depth of water on her face.
“In addition to that, our brothers and sisters are experiencing pain that is
difficult to count these days because even my poor sister almost suffered the
same stool.”
The atmosphere around him became solemn. Agriche’s other half-brothers
also looked very heartbroken.
“My family members are unstable in mind and body due to frequent friction
with Whiperion during the social gathering. Still, would it fade the purpose
of this meeting?
Jeremy’s words are nothing different from what others have seen so far.
It was Whiperion who always fought without reason first, and it was Agriche
who always endured without responding to it.
First of all, it seemed like that.
“But this time, it almost seems to be framed for poisoning that doesn’t make
sense.”
So Hya Kin felt his troubles in a strange situation.

Moreover, the suspicion of poisoning, which his siblings remarked
frivolously now, was not covered by the quarrel caused by the simple blood
of young people as before, but was a serious issue with a strong possibility
of spreading to family problems.
“That’s the fault of my siblings making fun of my mouth. I will give you
enough attention to regret your mistakes.”
Hyakin chose to cut off the tail without being steamed.
There were too many ears to hear here. If you made a mistake here, you might
end up in an embarrassing situation.
Knowing his thoughts, Jeremy was cynical inside.
“I don’t think it’s already an issue that will be dismissed as a simple mistake,
Chief Paik.”
As Hyakin wanted, I didn’t have the intention of just skipping this job.
It was an opportunity that had been prepared so far, so I thought that I would
bite and stretch as much as I could as I had been lying prostrate with my
pride.
Jeremy looked regrettable, just as Hyakin did earlier. Seeing it, Hyakin
firmed his expression and opened his mouth.
“You… … .”
Just then, a sharp scream rang from the entrance to the garden.
The sound was heard from a fairly close distance, so in an instant, there was
a low silence like thin ice in the garden.
Jeremy turned her head and looked in the direction of the scream.
The entrance to the garden was covered with an arched roof made of vine
leaves. The inside was dark, now obscured by the shadow.
Geek.
At last, a small noise, like the scratching of corroded iron, pierced the
eardrum through a green shadow.
“Get back.”
Jeremy raised her arm to prevent her other half-brothers from moving
forward.
Then he too took a step back.
Of course, the people of Agriche were not those who needed his protection.
However, the trained sixth sense was whispering that there was something
worrisome in front of me.
Geek… … .
It was a woman with dark blue hair who finally appeared in sight.
She was wearing the same clothes that the workers wore. She and she was
messy as she came rolling in the mud.
“What’s going on outside? What was that scream a while ago?”
Hyakin Whiperion asked, keeping alert.
But he had no answer back.
She simply took a look at the people in the garden with a strangely
expressionless face.
Everyone felt strange.

Looking back, her attire was a little different from the people who worked in
the Yggdrasil.
At that time, I could see something escaping under the woman’s dirty sleeves,
reflecting off the sun and shining.
“… … Chief!”
It was at that moment that an urgent voice came from the entrance to the
garden.
“The person who fell bleeding in front of… … .”
After drinking tea, the man who had just drove him to the infirmary, who had
passed out, hurried into the garden and bumped into the back of the woman
standing in front of the entrance.
His heartless, glassy eyes turned to the side of Whiik.
Fuwook!
Not everyone immediately recognized the situation.
“Uh… … .”
The man, half covered by the woman’s body, groaned finely with his pupils
wide open.
Shortly after the black sleeves shook a little, a blood-soaked blade came out
of the man’s chest.
Patter… … .
Shortly thereafter, red blood began to spill out of the man’s chest, where the
woman’s hand was stuck.
Jeremy and Hyaquin and others were astonished at the unrealistic sight they
had never imagined to see in Yggdrasil.
Geek… … Pinch.
A man with a pierced chest convulsed and fell on the grass, and at the same
time, behind him, a group of people making strange crackling noises struck
him.
“… … Uh, ah ah!”
Soon a tearful scream echoed through the garden.
***
“It rained overnight, and the day is still cloudy.”
Roxana was standing in the corridor.
Then she turned her head to her voice flowing into her ears.
Bardry and Liuzac approaching from behind came into view.
Liu Jacques, who stood behind her, as if assisting Bad Lisa, bowed her head
to Roxana and bowed her head a little.
“They said the day would be clear in the late afternoon.”
Roxanado she bowed her head slightly to the two and sent her greetings back.
Then she turned her head again and glanced at her in front of her.
A little while ago, Cassis passed by in the distance.
Roxana, so she passed her corridor, and she paused for a moment, watching
him shrink.
Cassis left the room before sunrise this morning.

Probably, it wasn’t the only one who couldn’t sleep last night.
“It’s a face that seems to have been up a long night.”
Badrisa briefly looked at Roxana’s face and said.
“Is it because of the hearing?”
Roxana replied, looking down at her.
“It seems to be spotting that my heart was disturbed and I couldn’t sleep
well.”
But instead of sympathizing with it, Bad Lisa pushed up her mouth.
“I didn’t look like a very weak person.”
Somehow it sounded like a bone.
Roxana picked up her gaze again and stared at her face.

Bad Lisa confronted her with a little bit of her ex and her unchanging cool
face.
“How can I support the weight of the family just by being heartbroken as if it
seems to me?”
It was a word that revealed its implied meaning.
Recognizing it, Roxana’s eyes changed subtly.
Bad Lisa was telling her right now that she knows that she’s not really deeply
heartbroken, unlike Roxana’s appearance in front of others, and that she
actually knows that it’s her Roxana that controls Agriche. .
However, when she heard Roxana’s words from her Bad Lisa, she rather
drew a thin smile on her lips.
“As long as you have respectable insights, I believe you know that I and my
younger brother have never lied.”
Badrisa’s eyes narrowed.
My sister was definitely more polite than her brother… … It was the same
for both.
“Then I have a place to stop by, so excuse me.”
After Roxana said that, she first stepped out of her seat.
Badrisa did not capture Roxana.
***
“Miss Agriche.”
After a while, Liuzac sang Roxana from behind.

Bad Lisa had already disappeared from her sight. Liu Jacques left her mother
and had something to say to Roxana, so he seemed to be chasing him.
He opened her mouth, looking at her Roxana with her serious face.
“Thank you for the past advice.”
Roxana instantly did not understand what Liuzac was talking about.
Then she suddenly remembered that she said the last time she
added,’Wouldn’t it be nice to attend the negotiations between the two
families because there may be a story that he needs to know as her
successor?’ I got it.
That wasn’t really an advice, but Liuzac was a very solid person. He knows
what to say to the mother and the son.
“No. I’m glad it helped.”

So she just said that, Roxana.
Suddenly, a woman passing behind Liuzac’s back caught my eye.
“Miss Whiperion.”
Roxana called her to her.
The reason is that she now knows where Pandora is heading quickly.
“Miss Agriche.”
Pandora looked back from a distance.
“Is it your way to the garden?”
When she asked Roxana, she was a little embarrassed by Pandora’s face.
“You must have heard the news of Miss Agriche.”

As he said, Roxana also heard of her in her garden, and she was on the way
through her corridor to get there.
Pandora just heard of what happened in the garden a while ago.
At that time, Pandora was looking for Orca, who couldn’t see her after lunch.
Even last night, head coach Hyakin ordered Orca and Pandora to be extra
careful about her actions during the rest of the social gathering.
In particular, he repeatedly asked Orca to be quiet, and then secretly

entrusted Orca’s surveillance to Pandora.
The reason Hyakin ordered Pandora to watch Orca closely within the
Yggdrasil was also because he had no idea where Orca would bounce.
Some of them had an accident while living in Fedelian before the social
gathering.
Of course, as Orca insisted on Pandora, he came to Yggdrasil and remained
quiet throughout.
However, Pandora and Hyakin were rather suspicious of Orca.
This is because he couldn’t endure living such a boring group life for long
because of his personality.
It was also the reason Hyakin left Pandora to watch Orca.
In fact, Pandora wanted to just leave Orca at Whiperion, but he didn’t

commit an ooh to say it out loud in front of the chief.
So Pandora learned of the turmoil in the garden, not looking for the
whereabouts of Orca, who had disappeared.
Even if not, one of the young people of the family who caused frequent
friction with Agriche, which hurt Hyakin’s troubles, said this time alleging
poisoning against Agriche.
“Yes, I was also on my way there, so let’s go along.”
“What is going on in the garden?”
Liuzac, who was next to him, expressed doubts.
“that… … .”
Pandora hesitated to answer.
Just then, a strange sight came into the sight of Roxana and Liuzac.
A group of people emerged from the corner behind Pandora’s back.
However, their entire body was stained with dark brown, and their
movement was somewhat unnatural.
Geek… … .
There was a strange noise in my ear.
Roxana felt like she had seen them somewhere.
At the moment, her instinct made a beep in her head.

Chapter 184
“Miss Whiperion, behind… … !”
Then Liu Zac found something, opened his eyes and cried out loud.
Pandora looked back to see if he felt strange.
Wheeik!
At the same time of her, the man who spurred her ground and rushed to her
Pandora drew her arm diagonally towards her.
“what… … !”
Fortunately, Pandora was the one who learned her agility by traversing her
monster habitat, so she reflexively avoided the attack.
Instead of her, her pale blue hair, cut in half of her, fluttered in the air like
her
afterimage.
At that moment, Roxana was convinced.
That was definitely Bertium’s doll.
But why are you here?
Of course, now wasn’t the time to think about it leisurely.
Bertium’s doll was attacking Pandora again.
Roxana, without delay, pulled out her trinkets she had worn on her head.
She then put an anticipation on her fingertips and blown it towards Pandora.
Her headdress, thrown by Roxana, hit the middle of her doll’s forehead.
Liu Jacques seemed surprised that what her Roxana threw had an amazing hit
rate with no error in her, and that she had no hesitation and fired at others.
But she knew that Roxana and she knew that this was nothing more than a
simple earning of time.
With all of her power, she threw her headdress, so the doll with a pierced
forehead hung her head down for an instant.
But, as you might have already expected, that was just that.
Pandora cleverly avoided her body in the gap without counterattacking the
opponent who attacked him.
Quazzik!
The blade, cut in the air, ran past the stone pillars in the corridor. The
shattered debris rolled down.
Wheeik.
Wheeik.
Wheeik.
Wheeik.
At that moment, the other dolls passing by as if they hadn’t seen them except
for one who attacked Pandora turned their heads at once.
Three people’s faces reflected in the eerie transparent eyes.

Moreover, the doll with a pierced forehead was also standing intact and
facing them.
“What the hell… … .”
Liuzac groaned as if he was speechless in a situation he could not

understand.
But it was still too early to be surprised.
Roxana’s head was noisy at the signal from her earlier poisonous butterflies.
There was no need to share a separate perspective right now, and it was
clear that those things were laid out elsewhere.
I could tell just by looking at the dolls crawling into this corridor, which is a
little farther from the entrance.
As if to prove that her idea was correct, another doll poured out from the
corner where the dolls stood.
I heard Pandora hook her breath in.
As if it were a flare, the puppets in front ran.
Roxana hurriedly signaled the butterflies, pulling out knives and other
headdresses that had been hidden under her sleeve.
***
“Prevent access to the building!”
“Yes!”
Cassis was at the scene of a tragedy that could only be called slaughter.
She could see injured people groaning everywhere and lying on the floor.
Some of them had no movement as if they were already dead.
In addition, the people who flee and those who follow him have turned into
chaos.
Just in time, Cassis was with the thugs inside Fedeli, so she was able to
respond relatively quickly compared to those in other places.
From now on, he had been ordering them to strengthen the guards in the
Uygdrasil.
Several barriers were installed around the Yggdrasil, which basically

prevented the access of the monster.
However, the stone that Roxana has must have a powerful effect to lure the
monsters.
An alarm will sound when a monster enters the Yggdrasil.
It takes about two minutes for them to get to the inside where people are.
To respond in time so that there were no deaths, it was necessary to wait

close to the location of the recovered weapon.
In fact, it didn’t matter if the monster made the inside of Yggdrasil into a
large field.
However, there were also people who did not have combat power.
Cassis thought that if Roxana’s plans were implemented, he had a duty to

avert the worst possible situation.
That reason would also belong to Roxana’s daring to inform him of her
plans… … . Would it be too arbitrary to think that way with one mind?
What Roxana really wants from Cassis, perhaps he will have to constantly
ponder throughout his life.
As Deon Agriche said, it was a problem he had to figure out her answer on
his own in order to be with her.
“Ahhh… … !”
Then Cassis heard a scream rushing through the air.
“This… … .”
The same was true of the other Fedelian thugs in front of them, so there was a
shallow sway between them.
The first thought that passed through Cassis’ head was,’Is Roxana’s plan
already started?’
But I quickly erased that thought. If she were her, she would have been at
least working after the hearing.
Cassis took his thugs and kicked him.
Shortly after moving in the direction from which the scream was heard, a
thick bloody scent penetrated the tip of the nose.
After that, it was a man lying bleeding on the floor who came into his sight.
He was sure to cut his breath with his throat cut halfway without any need to
approach and check.
It was natural, but it was never the skill of the monster.
Another scream and loud noise came from somewhere.
“Go to your own location. right now!”
As soon as Cassis ordered the thugs, they moved without delay for a moment.
Cassis also ran towards the center of the turmoil.
What he saw after that was the same as the scene that unfolded before his
eyes.
“Ahhhh!”
“Buy, save… … .”
Ok!
The “they” who silently infiltrated the Yggdrasil of some kind attacked the
people in front of them with a momentum of slaughter.
The fleeing person followed, and instead of his hand, he swung his arm with
a weapon.
Wherever they passed, a bleak sprinkle of blood was scattered without fail.
What came into the Yggdrasil was in human form, but not human.
Since this was a demilitarized zone, it was actually good to say that it was a
one-sided massacre.
Cassis had already seen something similar to them at Bertium.
‘Noel Bertium’s doll!’
As soon as he realized the identity of what was in front of him, he clenched

his teeth.
He couldn’t just wait for the thugs who went to the arsenal to return.
Cassis hurried forward, ordering the thugs who followed him to stop the
dolls from leaving this position.
Bertium’s battle dolls seemed to be at least a hundred, just by looking at them
now.
How many dolls were hidden in Bertium.
Besides, I wasn’t convinced how I was able to move this far unnoticed.
Did you mean that the discomfort around you that you have recently felt
wasn’t just because of the monsters?
The desperate screams from all over the place were like the sound of a rough
wave.
After hearing the turmoil, the people who came to see the sight of Abi Gyu-
Hwan ran away in fright. Among them, those with bad luck were attacked by
dolls.
“Ahhhh!”
Cassis pushed the player who was on the verge of being pierced by the doll’s
weapon. Then he put power in his hand and hit the doll’s head.
Geek… … !
The doll convulsed with a strange crackling sound.
However, unlike the monster, the doll did not die after being extorted for life.
Cassis’ face became even cooler.
Dolls were originally alive, but not alive, so this method didn’t seem to
work.
“impediments… … remove… … .”
Still, the doll still convulsed and muttered the same words over and over
again to see if some of the functions were broken.
Wheeik!
Cassis relentlessly bent the arm that rushes in front of him and, on the
contrary, put it in the chin of the doll.
Since the doll’s arm itself was a weapon made of iron, it was judged that it
would be most effective to block the movement in this way.
The awl-like arm that broke the doll’s chin and penetrated to the crown was
firmly locked and stopped moving.
Nevertheless, with his head pierced, the doll drew diagonally down the
opposite arm, equipped with another weapon.
Cassis moved almost like a feat, using it to pierce the head of another doll
approaching from the side.
The movements of the two dolls connected to each other were slow.
“Block!”
“The dolls go inside!”
At that time, I saw a scene where several puppets that had penetrated the
defense began to enter the building.
It was natural that there was a gap because it was almost impossible to
completely stop the movement of many dolls with bare hands, and there were
also limitations in number.
Fortunately, however, the thugs who had gone to the arsenal returned not too
late.
Cassis left this place to them and turned around.
Then he lowered his head because of a sore sensation on the back of his left
hand.
Roxana’s red butterfly sat on it and flapped its wings several times.
It was one of the hand signals set with Roxana. It was clear that she, too,
knew her current situation.
What this hand signal means in this situation… … .
Cassis clenched his teeth.
Know.
Roxana was not a fragile man who needed his protection.
So he had to trust her and do what she was given to herself.
Nevertheless, it couldn’t be helped to wrestle with reason and emotion.

A butterfly sitting on the back of his hand flew up and moved, drawing a red
trajectory.
Cassis closed his eyes once, opened it, and ran forward.
Chapter 186
Just before the incident took place in earnest, the room where Noel Bertium
was staying was quiet.
After lunch, no one came to visit him, so Noel sat alone in his chair,
scratching his armrest with an irritated hand.
At that time, a heavy sound was heard outside the door.
The sound of something hitting the wall was heard twice.
Good profit… … .
Then, the door suddenly opened.
There must be a guard standing outside, but the air flowing through the door
was very quiet for some reason.
Noel woke up from his seat.
Did the dolls come?
He followed the lions from Ugdrasil and gave orders to all the battle dolls he
owned before leaving Bertium.
So, by now, they should have arrived here.
Noel’s hand grabbed the doorknob.
After a while, he found guards lying at the door.

There was no such trauma to them. Also, the surroundings were very quiet, as
if one ant was not moving around.
If so, it wouldn’t be the dolls, but why… … .
Noel was unable to properly sleep or rest for a while, so he thought of a

question in his vague mind.
However, his head was jumbled and tangled, so he couldn’t hold his thoughts
long.
What came to my mind again naturally was the face of a person who can be
said to be the absolute purpose of his coming to Yggdrasil.
“Nix… … .”
A strange glow stood in Noel’s blurred eyes.

He found his doll and began to stagger and move.
In the meantime, the loud sound that flowed through the exterior wall of the
building was transmitted like a wave.
Eventually, Noel’s steps were almost jumpy.
The destination was also where the Knicks were.
***
Deon Agriche also noticed the turmoil outside.
He was alone in a room that couldn’t penetrate a single light.

Sitting deeply in his chair, the sound of heavy machinery crashing into his
ear, with a chin on his hand, and a noise mixed with a shout of someone’s
voice and a sharp scream.
It was daytime now, but as he sat in this dark room and listened quietly to the
loud noises outside, it felt like he had returned to Agriche last winter.
Deon slowly got up from his seat and moved his steps to his window.
Choreureuk.
As he moved his arms to roll over the thick curtains, sunlight through the
thick clouds pierced his view.
Deon looked down and watched the view from below.
His eyes were so dry that no one would think that even if someone saw Deon
now, the scene in his sight was the scene of a brutal slaughter.
The unexpected scene that took place outside caught Theon’s interest, but it
was only a moment.
It was peculiar to see one of the two confronting groups moving casually
even if they pierced the neck, but that was just that.
What Roxana was decorating certainly didn’t seem like this… … It didn’t
really matter to Deon today.
After a while, Deon’s gaze reached the building next to him, located at right
angles from where he was.
The image of a person busy crossing the corridor penetrated through the glass
window, digging into my view.
Noel Bertium.
The dolls invading the inside of Yggdrasil.
Asil’s doll is trapped somewhere in that building.
Deon, who had been staying at the window for a while, finally took off
slowly.
Since he entered the Yggdrasil, he has been drifting in silence without

reaching anywhere.
But just now, I felt like a blurry milestone flickered right in front of my eyes.
Deon opened the door and left the room in the pale light.
And he stepped his feet into a darker hallway.

***
Roxana grabbed her necklace from her collarbone.
Round jewels from his broken string were scattered across the floor. Since
the situation is the situation, there was no room to pick it up.
Immediately, the things that had been held in her hands were inserted into the
eyes, the weakest defensive point among the parts of the doll visible to the
naked eye.
Because of the sudden loss of sight, the dolls that were following him for a
while, slowed down a little.
As a result of the previous experience, the method of disrupting the eardrum

was the most effective, but it could not be done in the current position.
Even in a running situation, Liuzac and Pandora were speechless again at the
same high accuracy rate.
Still, while the dolls slowed down, the three people entered the building
safely.
It was stupid to deal with that number of puppets without proper measures
with this person.
“Close the door!”
As soon as they got inside, they shut the door firmly.
It was not easy because the door was so heavy. Still, I was able to lock the
dolls before they slam inside.
“We have weapons in the showroom!”
The three ran again, hearing a thumping sound from behind their backs.
In the exhibition room, which is located in the corridor that runs straight and
turns to the left, historic swords and windows were carefully stored.
“What are those people? How dare you go to Yggdrasil… … !”
“I am not a person.”
Pandora looked back at Roxana, fluttering her cut off her hair.
Enlightenment soon passed on her face, where her doubts were young.
Shortly thereafter, Pandora was agitated like a man who couldn’t find her
words. Ryuzaku’s face was also hardened.
In fact, Roxana was also the first to deal with Bertium’s dolls like this.
Seeing that numbness that doesn’t respond to pain, I feel how different they
are from the Nyx, and a ridicule that doesn’t fit the situation leaks out.
In case of any situation, I always had a stinger hidden in my earrings, but as a
result of taking out one of them and using it, it didn’t work for the dolls.
Ji-ing.
At that moment, another ringing of tinnitus in my ear and a greasy headache

broke my forehead.
Roxana has been looking at the situation through poison butterflies scattered
inside the Yggdrasil.
Sharing time with the poison butterfly in real time was a burden on the body,
and even more so within the Wiggdrasil.
The dolls were already in and out of the Yggdrasil.

Suddenly, I could see the dolls that had dug into the deep inside of the
building, breaking the door and checking the inside.
Their actions seemed to be looking for someone.
The movements of the other dolls, which I saw with the eyes of scattered
butterflies, were also strange.
They attacked everyone in sight, but then rolled their eyes as if looking for
something else.
Roxana focused her attention on the butterfly next to Cassis.
Cassis was crushing the dolls that had spread all over the building as if
eradicating hidden insects.
Roxana’s vision went back and forth in and out of the building.
Just by this morning, Roxana was planning to put the people here at risk.
But at least she didn’t intend to annihilate everyone here.
Why does Noel Bertium do this?
Roxana stiffened her eyes, recalling the appearance of Noel Bertium, who
seemed to be unstable since she came to Uygdrasil.
“It moves separately. I have a place to stop by.”
Finally, at the fork of a corridor, Roxana turned her direction.
“awhile… … !”
Pandora and Liuzac hurriedly sang Roxana, but she was already moving
away.
The dolls could not take over all the buildings, thanks to Cassis and his
men’s swift response even in sudden situations.
Thanks to that, she seemed to be able to move without disturbing Roxana.
Jeremy was also seen coming out of the garden and coming this way.
It seemed somehow precarious, so Roxana had the butterfly lead him on the
safest route possible.
She gave Cassis the location of the dolls, which she used a butterfly to
spread out of his sight.
When I switched my view to Nyx, I noticed that he was also wandering in the
room without being able to do this or that, whether he had heard the noise
outside.
Her head hurt like splitting because of the vision she was constantly sharing
with the butterfly. Still, she did not stop Roxana.
From the movement of her puppets, Noel Bertium’s purpose must be the
takeover of the Nyx.
So, she was Roxana and she was thinking of pulling out the Knicks before
him.
Ji-ing.
Her head was overloaded, causing her vision to turn over momentarily and
dizziness struck.
While she was influenced by the shaman jin of Yggdrasil, she too forced the
poison butterfly’s power to disturb her.
Cholarak!
Then, something suddenly flew in from her side, grabbing her Roxana’s
waist.
Roxana reflexively put a knife in her hand there.
Changgang!
But it broke out of what was wrapped around his waist.
Immediately, something struck her wrist and missed the broken knife.
Then she was lifted up with incredible power of Roxana.
Her feet fell off her ground.
She was unexpectedly ambushed and tied her body in her air, while Roxana
frowned at her.
“Where are you going so hurriedly? Miss Roxana.”
Unlike the urgent situation around him, an unmatched voice hitting his ear.
The voice was heard farther than I thought.
In other words, he wasn’t the one holding her back now.
Roxana turned her head off, taking her gaze off the hard green stems that were
clamping her waist.
“Orca Whiperion.”
A cool, hard voice chanted the name of the man who appeared in front of
him.
Then he smiled like a walk in the field on a sunny day.
“Hi, Miss Roxana. Is it a good afternoon?”

Chapter 187
“I will find my mother!”
“I’ll go to Miss Agriche!”
After leaving the exhibition room, Liuzac and Pandora broke up.
Liuzac thought to exit the building through the passage located on the
opposite side.
Pandora was so excited to send Roxana alone, and decided to pursue her.
The two split in the middle of the corridor.

Chaenggrang!
Pandora alone hurried across the hallway, and suddenly, behind her, I heard
the sound of her windows cracking.
As I turned my head reflexively, what caught my eye was that someone was
just jumping into the hallway with a piece of broken glass.
Pandora momentarily doubted her eyes because where she is now was on the
second floor.
The black figure jumped up on a pile of broken glass.
Because it was a human form, Pandora was inevitable for an instant.
Beyond the broken window, the crackling sound of the dolls’ bodies echoed,
so I wondered if that was also a doll.
The black man’s gaze, fully raised, turned to Pandora.
His face was covered in blood, so I didn’t know who he was at first.
“What you looking at.”
However, when I heard that nasty voice, I realized that the man I met was not
a doll, but a person.
And the fact that the voice is from Jeremy Agrich, the leader of the black.
It was a very different attitude from what I had seen during the social
gatherings so far, but rather, as if this was the nature, it went well without any
sense of discomfort.
Jeremy had climbed up here, grabbing the window sill on the second floor,
using her doll’s head as a footstool from outside her.
It was also a deliberate effort because the dolls could push through the
windows on the first floor.
He ignored her Pandora and ran straight past her.
Pandora ran after Jeremy one step late.
“Are you looking for Miss Agriche?”
Jeremy glanced back at that.
“Ms. Agriche went to this front a while ago. I said there was a place to stop,
do you know where it is?”
But he just ignored her as if it weren’t worth answering her Pandora’s

question.
So, Pandora crumpled his face once and started running silently.
There was vague conviction that Jeremy Agriche would know Roxana’s
location.
“Oh!”
Then Pandora and Jeremy soon encountered other people in a two-pronged

corridor that appeared in front of them.
As soon as they saw the two, they quickly opened their mouths.
“The blood… … ! Do you have them in front of you?”
“Heal your injuries right away… … .”
Of course, Jeremy ignored that word and she ran away like a rush.
Others jumped after him.
“Have you two of the south gates closed?”

“We are on the way to check because it seems that there is a problem outside
while standing at the guard… … .”
“They didn’t come into the building, right?”
They didn’t stop questioning Pandora while running to see if they were
curious. She simply answered what she knew to their questions.
Pandora now seemed to know where Roxana had gone.
When they heard that they were on the guard, they remembered that there was
a Knicks, Bertium’s doll, in this building.
She left her guards and sped up a little more and stuck with Jeremy’s side.
Jeremy stared at Pandora approaching with her crumpled eyes, as if against.
Suddenly, he remembered where she had seen the pale blue hair that fluttered
like water in the air, and the face with distinct features in the air.
“you… … ! Okay, new fat owner!”
Jeremy, who reflected her memories of her past, shouted.
Pandora clapped in anger.
“Go, what are you talking about all of a sudden? I don’t know what you
mean?”
“Do not lie!”
When Pandora was embarrassed, the image of her face, which loomed in her
memory, became more apparent.
Even then, she grabbed her monster’s leg and saw Jeremy’s sagging and had
a face like this.
Then she smacked his head with the wings of the damn fat bird and escaped.
“Damn, I’m busy now, so I’ll see you later!”
Jeremy honed this and promised her later. For now, the priority was to join
Roxana.
Pandora continued to pretend to be unfair, but her pretense slowed her down,
chasing him outside Jeremy’s sight.
***
“Fuck it. Is that all about resistance a while ago?”
Orca asked Roxana with a grimy relaxed attitude.
Unlike Orca, whose mood seemed very refreshing, Roxana’s mood was
falling rapidly.
It was natural.
As Roxana moved her body small, her thick stalk, tightly wrapped around her
waist, tightened even tighter. The pressure on her lungs left her slightly
choked.
Her trunk was extending from the monster behind Orca.
Its towering body was constantly melting like mud and flowing down.
Above it was a large purple flower with black spots in bloom, and the
numerous stems that protruded from the bottom shook and wriggled like
living creatures.
A sticky venom was flowing in the middle of the puffing petals.
It was a splendid but disgusting monster that didn’t seem to match with Orca,
who boasted beautiful beauty like a bunch of flowers.
“A white beast. What is this doing?”
First of all, it was Orca who abandoned his courtesy and did something like
this, so Roxana did not need to honor him either.
‘How to get a monster in the Yggdrasil?’
Her head was running busy.
Not knowing that Orca Hui Perion could use demons inside the Uygdrasil,
her intense doubts arose.
“That’s because this meeting is a social gathering.”
Orca said, smiling brightly, with a clear look that still looks innocent and
innocent.
“So, I’d like to build a closer relationship with Ms. Roxana.”
Roxana crushed her cheesy anger.

Really, neither this guy nor that one was annoying.
Noel Bertium and Orca Whiperion.
Was the concept of the male protagonists special in a waste novel that rolled
up?
Maybe I’ll just choose something that’s consistently annoying.
Of course, Liuzac Gasthor was excluded from there, but even so, the other
two out of the three were crazy.
“You’re talking idle. You know what’s going on outside right now?”
“Of course I know. That’s why I am doing this.”
Orca added with a pear-like laughter.
“You know.”
While looking at that fine face, Roxana was really seriously annoyed after a
while.
Thruk.
Another stem stretched out to her wriggling Roxana licked her face down.
Something like sap oozing out of the stem got sticky on the skin.
“That’s why it looks like a butterfly caught in a spider’s web, Miss Roxana.”
Loxana’s face revealed an invisible feeling of hatred.
Suddenly, in the novel, the perverted atrocities Orca had done to Sylvia came
to mind, and an unpleasant feeling of displeasure began to rise.
“I think I’m angry because I couldn’t get the poison butterfly out anyway.”
Orca looked at Roxana’s cold face with a rather joyful expression.

“I am sorry too. She wanted to appreciate what she looked like to Pandora in
Fe Deli.”
I knew to some extent, but he had a really bad smell.
“But I don’t want to feed my monster. Besides, if there were poison

butterflies, it wouldn’t have been able to hold you like this.”
While in Ugdrasil, Orca sometimes secretly looked at Roxana, like someone

who could determine when to set a trap.
On the surface she was acting like a person who had no interest or interest in
her, but she noticed early on that it was not so to the inside of her.
Cassis is the same, so she looked at Orca.
She could tell just by looking at her enthusiasm for the poison butterfly, the
degree of obsession Orca was.
“In addition, the defense of the Qing Scouts should have been a bit solid.”
So she thought that she would reach out her hand at least once during the
social gathering… … .
I mean, that’s this point.
“If you’re worried that you’ll be stolen like that, you’ll probably lock it up in
a cage so that it doesn’t fly anywhere, I’m true.”
Orca said so, and she laughed a bit grumpy.
“I wouldn’t have had this opportunity for me if I did.”
The stem of the monster slipped through the nape of her neck and entered her
hem. It wriggled and moved like a living snake.
The back neck wriggled with goose bumps at the smooth texture that rubs
against my skin.
Orca whispered in my emotional voice.
“It’s worthwhile waiting for today from a few days ago. Because you came
into my hand like this.”
At that moment, Roxana’s eyes blew.
Orca’s words sounded as if she knew in advance that Bertium’s dolls would
attack.
She took off her lips, which Roxana had closed her tightly.
“You were expecting something today.”
As if Roxana was right, Orca curled her eyes.
Does it have anything to do with pulling out the monster in the Yggdrasil?
Orca was moving the monster at will with an excessively fine figure.
Somehow, he didn’t seem to be affected by the magic of Yggdrasil at all.
In addition, he emerged from this street as if Roxana knew beforehand how to
move to where the Knicks were.
“Is the head of Hwang met the doll by now?”
Orca said this situation in a tone that seemed to be reciting the lyrics of the
song as if it were quite interesting.
“Although I understand the heart of Miss Roxana, who doesn’t want her dead
brother’s doll taken away. I even said that I had to have that doll for such a
tremendous thing, but it’s not even a way to ignore that kind of devotion.
Yes?”
Chapter 188
Orca has been good at bullshit.
Naturally, Roxana disagreed with Orca.
But Orca was serious.
In the first place, it was Orca who destroyed the guards guarding the door of
Noel Bertium’s room a while ago and broke the door lock.
So, by now, Noel may have found that doll called Nix.
It wasn’t what Noel meant, but it was in return for helping Orca by sending
an army of puppets inside Yggdrasil.
He has Roxana himself, and Noel Bertium has the doll made of Roxana’s
brother’s body.
Orca liked her for the blind madness of Noel Bertium, who intensely desires
to own something.
As Roxana’s guess, Orca was able to move the monster freely even in the
Yggdrasil.
It is about 500 years long before the massacre has sealed his power in
Yggdrasil.
For such a long time, Whiperion could not have put his hands still and
prepared no countermeasures.
Orca was particularly good at responding to monsters.
So, it was possible to communicate with the monsters outside while the
magic of Yggdrasil did not work.
For that reason, Orca was able to find out that the monsters that were
originally outside the neutral zone had moved to the vicinity of Uggdrasil a
few days ago.
He also discovered that Bertium’s dolls move toward this place through the
monster.
After that, Orca was forced to smile with delight.
Isn’t he like blowing his nose without touching it?
In such a turmoil, you will be able to steal Roxa or Agriche without being
noticed by others.
Orca was not a man who knew giving up.
So he quietly held his breath and waited for the time.
And now, at last, Orca was in front of the owner of the poisonous butterfly so
longed for.
“In such a crazy situation, you wouldn’t doubt me even if you were gone.”
At first, I was only interested in poison butterflies, but now I want to have
both.
I didn’t like her honestly, Roxana Agriche, who is cheeky in front of her,
but… … .
The fun of subduing an estranged creature that doesn’t easily lower my head
is so special.
“You are really out of your mind.”
In such a situation, it deserved to show anger or fear, but Roxana still looked
cool and spoke to Orca.
“I bet you’ll regret doing this.”
“Well, of course Cassis Fedelian might doubt me.”
Orca rang as if it didn’t matter.
“But after today, no one will find you, so isn’t it useless?”
Roxana measured her distance from the person in front of her.
Of her weapons she now has, the stinger attached to her earring will work for
her Orca, unlike her obvious dolls.
But maybe 80% more likely to avoid it.

Her moments of raising her hand up were more likely to notice her
suspiciousness and warn her.
We already knew about Orca’s great agility.
If so, is there a more certain way?
Orca was easily seeing Roxana, who couldn’t take advantage of her poison
butterfly.
She was so elated that she could tell by listening to what she had been talking
about.
Still, her prudence was still there, and he did not come more than a certain
distance to her who was bound by her monster.
Again, the noise came from far away like a shallow vibration.
Roxana confirmed the invasion of those aiming at the Nyx into the building
through a butterfly still connected.
In a place like this, she had no time to waste time on Orca.
She decided to use the most effective and sure-fire method, although Roxana
is somewhat offended.
Shh!
At that time, the monster that approached Roxana sprayed pollen-like things.
Roxana held her breath, but it had already reached her lungs through her
respiratory tract.
“I’m only a little asleep, Miss Roxana.”
Orca whispered tenderly.

“When I open my eyes, I’ll be fooling a beautiful cage for you.”
Roxana’s red eyes, still shining cold and narrowing, were finally completely
closed.
Jeremy, running through a hallway with a darkened view, and the man
following him, sloppy.
Her golden hair fluttered along her tilted head.
Only after convinced Roxana had lost her consciousness Orca took her steps
from her seat.
Only now the owner of the poisonous butterfly completely fell into his arms.
I felt uplifted, but now is not the time to enjoy it.

I don’t know if it’s a person or a doll, but anyway, I felt something was
approaching this side at a high speed.
Since the monster stands out, it would be better to hide it again now.
With that in mind, Orca approached her fearlessly to accept her Roxana from
her monster.
Ten steps.
Nine steps.
Eight steps.
The distance narrowed one step at a time was finally reduced to five steps.
It was then that the golden eyelashes, which had been locked, flashed
upward.
The moment her gaze collides with her shining red eyes, Orca realizes that
her sleep was not poisoned by her.
Still, they were still some distance away, so the opening of Roxana’s eyes
was not a threat.
“how… … ! Go!”
However, as soon as she opened her eyes, a black string from Roxana’s
sleeves flew and wrapped around Orca’s neck.
Roxana held it tightly in her hand and pulled it hard with her strength.
Orca was dragged off guard, strangled by her.

The wind choked him for a moment, and Orca reflexively scratched his throat
by ripping it off with his finger.
However, it was not easy to loosen because it was a thin but strong enough
whip.
Still, if she was Orkara, she could use her monster to root it out enough.
So, before Orca responded, Rok Sana pulled his shoulders, pulled all the
way to her nose.
What happened next, Orca felt his suffocation choking in a different meaning
than before.
The lips that touched the soft skin and the whip that was strangling the neck
had the opposite texture.
But it was by no means an act that could be called a kiss.

Roxana’s Orca’s lips feel so violent that she smacks her unconsciously.
The venom that had accumulated in her Roxana’s body flowed through her
lips, and began to squeeze her Orca’s breath.
Orca was confused by her unexpected events, and she soon noticed the
abnormal signs in her own body.
Cholarak!
He immediately tried to use her monster to destroy Rok Sana, but the hand
that held him was so strong, and in the end, Orcado was caught and dragged
along with Rok Sana.
“Heo-eok, town… … !”
Orca staggered and pushed Roxana away. However, his chin was held tightly,
so he couldn’t squeeze.
His body was already showing signs of paralysis quickly.
Then, all of a sudden, Sana Rok found something stuck on his tongue.
For an instant, my red eyes were passing by.
When biting it roughly, the stem of the monster wrapped around his waist
loosened.
Roxana, who had no more business to do with Orca, relentlessly pushed the
body in contact.
“Oh, woowoo… … .”
Eventually, Orca raised his stiff hand, closed his mouth, and stumbled back.
In front of him, red blood was collected like a shadow.

His hand, closing his mouth, had already turned red because of the spilling
blood.
Roxana’s lips, standing in front of Orca, were even more reddish with blood.
She gazed at Orca as she wobbled, with snow and snow, and stole the blood
stream from her chin with the back of her hand.
The monster roared behind Orca. But now he could not give any orders to the
monster.
Roxana pulled out what was in his mouth.
It was a small piece of jewelry made in the form of a piercing.
It was also stuck in Orca’s tongue a little while ago.

Some of the flesh was also attached there because Roxana was violently
ripped off without taking care of the situation.
Just as when she went to Bertium, she hid her magical jewels out of sight, so
Orca was hiding a jewel in her mouth that engraved a contract with the
monster.
“Really… … .”
Roxana turned her head and spit out blood and saliva still standing in her
mouth.
She said, “He’s a man who has little to see more than I thought.”
And she tried to lay down Orca, who was spitting blood.
“You’re trying to force the other person to do something with only this
leftover.”
He looked at her Roxana, leaning her back against the wall. Such Orca’s eyes
will earn with anger like never before.
As Orca stumbled over her poison, she reached out to Roxana.
She could have avoided it, but she just got hit.
“you… … .”
Roxana, just like she did to her Orca, was grabbed and stuck to her wall.
“Would it be safe to do this… … .”
Orca’s growling voice was heard in front of her, but her pronunciation was
quite crushed by biting her tongue.
“sister!”
Jeremy appeared over the bend in the hallway.
He was guided by her butterfly, and without wandering her way along the
way, he immediately found her place.
Roxana hid her whip in her hand and again wrapped it around the wrist in her
sleeve. Then it only looked like a clunky bracelet.
“Miss Agriche!”
There were also Pandora and three or four others behind Jeremy.
It was as it was confirmed by poison butterfly at the end. It was a little

unexpected, but it seemed that he met and accompanied him on the way.
“awhile!”
“The monster… … !”
But soon they saw the monster next to Orca and shouted in horror.
When only Jeremy saw the monster, she did not slow down and ran toward
Roxana, who was captured by Orca.
“You bastard!”
Jeremy approached at a terrifying pace and sharpened Orca as it was.

Chapter 189
Even if it wasn’t, Orca, who was bleeding heavily and was on the verge of
fainting due to poison, collapsed and lost consciousness.
By anyone, the current situation seemed to be the victim of Orca’s perpetrator

and Roxana.
Orca was terrified, pulling out her monster and pushing Roxana against her
wall.
In addition, her Roxana had her blood on her mouth, and she was bleeding
her mouth from her mouth, as if Orca, who had just fallen, had bitten her
something.
She was forced to try what she was doing with Roxana, and she seemed sure
to have suffered.
“This bastard is! Dare to touch anyone!”
Jeremy was frenzied, kicking him with the momentum to kill him, causing her
riot.
People were looking down at Orca, who had fallen to the floor, as if they
were unscrupulous.
“Orca! How the hell do this… … ! Besides, this monster… … !”
Pandora couldn’t talk as if he saw Orca and his monster and didn’t know
how to react first.
Looking at her face, she probably didn’t know that there was a magic trick in
the Uygdrasil that freed the use of monsters.
Seeing that, even though they are in the same family, and even though they are
the same masculine, it was most likely that she had this gem because Orca
was her successor.
“I’ll borrow it for a minute.”
Roxana pulled out her weapon from Pandora.
Pandora was momentarily embarrassed to learn that she was trying to avenge
her bloody revenge on her Orca.
While understanding Roxana’s feelings, Orca was once her cousin, so if she
tries to kill him right in front of her right now, whether or not to stop him,
between reason and emotion… … .
“Jeremy, let’s go.”
But Roxana passed Orca as it was.
Jeremy followed him, as if of course.

Earlier, Roxana signaled her Cassis not to come where she is.
At the same time, the reason for choosing Jeremy as her companion was that
she was both a trusted person and Agriche’s.
Roxana once again focused his attention on the poisonous butterfly.
In the sight of her butterfly, Nicks had two men she knew in front of her.
It was Noel and Theon.
***
The dolls were crawling up to the third floor.

As he grabbed one more noticeable thing and smashed it, a group of people
appeared in front of Cassis.
“brother!”
There was Silvia too.
She says people in the building gathered to destroy the dolls and rescue the
injured.
She said Jeanne, she said, healed and protected those who were rescued
along with others.
There was one more doll that had just entered the hallway, but there were
many people, and they also got used to fighting dolls to some extent, so it was
relatively easy to subdue it.
Cassis asked Sylvia as he saw people separating the doll’s arms and then
fastening them so that they couldn’t move.
“Sylvia, how about your father?”
“You went to find Noel Bertium!”
Rather than tying up a doll, it would be sure to break apart the limbs and the
head and break it, but it seemed like a group because the appearance was
human.
Still, it seemed that the combat power was definitely lost, so there was no
problem.
Looking at the situation, it seemed that there was no need to have Cassis here
anymore.
“There are still dolls left, so be careful!”
He urged Sylvia and turned her right away.

Silvia tried to stop Cassis from leaving alone, but she soon noticed where he
was going and changed her words.
“Be careful, too!”
Cassis ran down the corridor with the remains of the broken doll.
Roxana told him she would not come where she was, but Cassis couldn’t
keep up with that.
She, of course, knew she was the one who could keep her body.
But facing the facts and letting go was another matter.
As if a butterfly was doing a useless thing, it hovered around Cassis.
Cassis ignored it.

Last night he generously breathed his energy into Roxana.
It was to protect her from being injured by her monsters or by her monsters,
but as a result, her work of the day was not due to the monsters.
However, whatever the cause, the wound would heal immediately without a
trace, so for Cassis that alone was a little comforting.
Of course, I didn’t want to imagine Roxana getting hurt.
It would be nice if the poison butterfly led him to Roxana’s side, but I didn’t
seem to think so.
So Cassis figured out where she was expected to be, and took her step there.
It was towards the building next to the Nyx.

***
Poop! bang!
Someone broke the door and entered.
The Nix was tense at the sound coming from outside, and soon saw a face in
sight and shouted in surprise.
“How are you guys here!”
Pinch. Device gig.
Bertium’s dolls making strange noises approached him after discovering the
Nyx trapped in the room.
Changgang!
Immediately, the chains that were fixed were smashed.

They took Nix out of the room.
Everything happened so quickly that the Knicks was a little crazy.
The dolls almost dragged him with his limbs bound as restraints.
I wondered what to say about the discomfort, but when the situation was
imminent, the Nicks just shut up.
In addition, battle dolls were not able to communicate because they lacked
communication skills in the first place.
The only thing the dolls follow was Noel, so it was obvious that we didn’t
have to ask who did this.
Noel must have sent other dolls to save him.
So, is that the outside noise you hear from before?
While I was worried about whether it was possible to take care of it, on the
other hand, a weak impression filled my heart.
At yesterday’s hearing, he also seemed to misunderstand Noel.
At that time, he felt rejected when he noticed something dark and filthy in
Noel’s eyes that hadn’t existed before, but it didn’t seem to be his feelings
toward the Nix.
The dolls dragged the Nyx around without hesitation, as if they knew where
Noel was.
The passage was close, and the candlestick on the wall shook finely.
It casts a dark shadow that felt somewhat ominous on the wall that was
blocked without a window.
Then suddenly a space with an open view appeared.
It was a central passage leading directly to the next building.
Unlike the corridor where there was no window, this place was made of
glass, including the walls, floor and ceiling.
So, as soon as I stepped into it, a dazzling light spilled over my head.
It wasn’t that strong in the first place because it was cloudy, but the Knicks
felt it very bright.
The dolls grabbed him again and pulled him back as the Nyx stumbled for a
moment.
As if he couldn’t tolerate wasting for a moment, the dolls in the back also
pushed the Nyx.
Pinch.
The strange sound leaking from the dolls in need of repair sharpened the
nerves of Nyx.
“Nix!”
Suddenly, a familiar voice flew from in front of him as if tearing the eardrum.
Nyx followed the sound and raised his head.
“Noel… … .”
But why?
The moment he saw Noel running in the light, a strong rejection like
yesterday rose deep in his heart.
Still gritty and still… … .
Creeps.
The Nix avoided Noel’s hand reaching for him inadvertently.
Not enough for that, he took a few steps back and opened the distance with
Noel.
Even if not, Noel, who had taken an unstable pace, stumbled in vain.
At first, the Knicks were embarrassed, and Noel raised a vague gaze because
he didn’t know English.
Then, after realizing the situation, slowly, ripples of emotion began to appear
on Noel’s face.
“Why… … Why are you avoiding it?”
In the end, a hot fever swept through Noel.
Her eyes were burning in the heat. Deeper than that, it was boiling as if it
was covered with exploded lava.
“Now… … .”
It was in an instant that anxiety driven to the limit turned into extreme anger.
“Now we finally met.”
Noel felt an unspeakable anger at the Nyx, who dared to avoid his touch.
“Noel, that… … .”
“Now I can barely get it… … !”

The Knicks tried to excuse me without knowing.
But Noel didn’t give it a chance.
“catch!”
An iron-like voice commanded the dolls.

Chapter 190
Nyx tried to resist the puppets reflexively, but the restraints were actuated in
response to his aggression, and he was finally held back.
“What is this… … !”
The dolls put him on the floor.
“Can’t you give me this right now? Noel… … !”
Nix looked at Noel with his cheeks pressed against the cold glass, moving
his open eyes.
Noel caught the sad glance and flinched for a moment, then vomited his
sophistry.
“You are bad! Because you avoid me… … !”
It was at that moment that a sharp sixth sense penetrated the Knicks without a
warning.
He trembled for a moment at a certain ominous premonition running on his

back.
“you… … You didn’t come to save me?”
Finally, a low, rough, dry voice emanated from the distorted Nix’s lips.
At that moment, Noel’s pupils shook a little.
“I… … .”
A stuttering voice leaked out of Noel’s dry, cracked lips.

Subsequently, the words that pierced the Nyx’s eardrums were less realistic
than he had thought, so he couldn’t understand what he was hearing right now.
“I need your heart.”
“What… … ?”
What do you need?
Heart?
Did you say it’s your heart now?
I must have heard it wrong… … .
And the moment the eyes met again, emotions different from those before
began to permeate Noel’s face.
He hurried closer to the Knicks and leaned over him.
The sharply narrowed sense of distance made the Knicks frustrated for an
instant, but Noel seemed to have not noticed it.
“Nix. Dante… … .”
He seemed to have forgotten that he was now ordering the Nyx to be crushed
and crushed on the floor.
“Dante is dead, Lord.”
“What else… … .”
“When I discovered, my neck was bent strangely, I couldn’t breathe, my body

was too cold… … .”
Noel’s voice was as emotional as complaining to my family and friends.
In fact, it was as if Noel had found the first opportunity to tell someone my
shock and pain after Dante’s death.
In the first place, only Dante and Knicks shared feelings with him, so it was
“So I tried to make it move again somehow, but I can’t do anything… … .”
Noel kept telling stories, gibbling around.
The more he did, his voice became more and more intense, and he even cried
as he twisted his face in front of the Knicks.
Noel’s face was messed up as proof of the hardships he had in the past.
The words he poured out in front of the Knicks were just as messy.
But it was enough for the Knicks to grasp his context.
Dante’s death was a shock to Nyx as well.
Now I understood Noel’s strange appearance.

It is now possible to see why Dante, who was always stuck next to him, was
not seen during the hearing.
However, the more I heard the words scattered around my ears like broken
fragments, the more emotions different from Noel were accumulating in Nix’s
heart.
“Yes, but it’s okay.”
Whether or not he knew such a nick, Noel looked straight at him with eyes
that he felt even blindly, whispering words that made his backs awkward.
“Nix, because I have you, it’s okay now.”
Noel’s face had the same madness he had seen yesterday.
The shiny eyes were so intense that they felt blue.
After knowing the meaning of Noel’s words, he couldn’t hide the

goosebumps running on his back.
So now… … .
“If you have your heart, then Dante will come back.”
Are you going to pluck his heart now and give it to Dante?
To make Dante a doll instead of the Nyx?
If he did that he would die… … ?
“Nix, you are my doll. So will you understand me? right?”
Noel looked down at Nyx with desperate eyes.
In the first place, his consent was a very desperate voice on a subject he had
never intended to seek.
It was also a face that seemed so sad that I felt sympathy for an instant
Knicks bite a sweet tooth without my knowledge.

In the first place, he wasn’t really serving Noel as a master with all his heart.
Still, at this moment, he was trembling so hard to bear.
Eventually… … .
In the end, was the end intended for him like this?
I knew that no matter how pretty and cherished it was, that dearness was no
different from the affection given to the pets the owners keep bored.
Whenever Noel’s judgement was twisted, he masturbated, saying, “I am

different from them,” watching the dolls smash into his hands, but he didn’t
know that it wasn’t that different.
So it was.
That’s why the Knicks have always been that kind of Noel, so Chi really
trembles… … .
“… … Do not be ridiculous.”
A repressed voice leaked out of my tightly cracked lips to feel the taste of
fishy blood.
Nix chewed and pierced Noel with his bright eyes.
“Don’t be funny, you idiot… … !”
Are you trying to kill him because he’s good to go and now he’s useless?
I lived and killed him as I wished… … .
Born this way in the first place wasn’t what he wanted!
The inside of it burned black as if it struck a heart with a hot fire.
His whole body trembled with anger, and his eyes widened.
“You are pulling my heart out?”
Clearly, the Knicks started with Noel Bertium.
But then does it need to be decided by him until the end of his life?
“What are you?”
That’s why I hated humans. This is why humans are terribly disgusting.
They always treated him as a bug and always tried to wield him at will.
Then he treated him, him… … .
<flashback>“Father, I… … I don’t want to die.”</flashback>

A strange fantasy arose before my eyes. Already dozens of times, it was a
boring sight that I had seen in a dream.
<flashback>”Please save me. Please save me, Father. please… … Please

save me… … .”</flashback>
Forgetting his shame, he clung to his desire to live only.
I was desperate even though I knew that this petition could not work.
However, the person in front of him, as if annoying, kicked him on his legs,
kicking him with a compassionate foot without any sympathy.
That’s when my left eye, which was hurt, still sore burning like a fire.
A black shadow appeared through the blood smearing before his eyes.
As always at the end of the illusion, it was the appearance of a reaper
approaching to kill him.
When he closed his eyes, the black monster’s face changed to Noel’s.
“What are you and you are going to kill me at will.”
The cold fire engulfed him from head to toe.
… … okay. I couldn’t tolerate any more.
“Whoever wants.”
This time, I’m not going to dare to let others decide his end.
Such a thing… … .
“Whoever wants to… … !”
That was enough for one last life!
Nix smashed his puppets with all his might and ran into Noel.
Cheek!
Also, the redemption ball was activated, but in the first place, the Nyx was
not a whole creature.
So the effect wasn’t complete, and even now he lost his mind and was unable
to feel the pain flowing through his veins.
Since Noel’s last command to the puppets was to capture the Nyx, they tried
to capture him instead of attacking him.
Noel was surprised by the sudden situation and did not immediately respond.
However, the dolls managed to catch him before Nix’s reach.

Obviously, the Knicks weren’t going smoothly either.
Cheolkup! Wheeik!
He hung a chain attached to the restraint around the neck of the doll in front of
him and hit the floor. The doll that became a supporter staggered.
bang!
Knicks kicked the glass wall again and twisted his body flexibly.
Nyx, who had removed his body from the dolls that were holding him on both
sides, clung to the back of the doll, which was wrapped around his neck with
his chains.
Then he lowered one of his hands and grabbed his doll’s arm.
The doll’s arm, held by Nyx, flooded toward Noel.

“Well, what are you doing! Stop the nicks quickly!”
Kwa and Kwak!
Noel hesitated to evade the blow, and at the same time a terrifying sound rang
over his head.
Instead of Noel, the shocked glass had a small crack.
The dolls rushed to Nyx.
However, the doll on which Nyx was hanging seemed to have yet to decide
the direction of his action.
Gsynix stopped other dolls by moving the doll at will.
However, the dolls’ defense was quite strong, so his attack could not reach
Noel.
Noel, as if he didn’t know the Nix would be like this, he still leaned against
the wall and stared at him in vain.
But it wasn’t funny.
It was Noel who tried to kill him first.
For the Knicks, it was the first betrayal of his life.
He was also abandoned by the Creator who made him, and on the contrary,
he abandoned such a master.
Chapter 191
It was an emotion he had never known that had encroached on the Knicks
now.
But for some reason, he had already tried to endure the deep inside, as if he
had picked up a less healed scar somewhere.
I was irresistibly angry and sad, so I felt like I would die without bursting
this feeling anywhere right now.
visor!
A weapon hit with similar strength broke out. A piece of cut metal hit the
window and bounced off.
Noel stared blankly at the Nyx, who had been eager to kill him, and captured
the fragment that fell near him in his sight.
Finally, a staggering hand caught it.
Changgang! visor!
The Nyx was eager to stop the dolls’ gunfire.
Besides, now, the doll he hung was also striking the wall with a nick on his
back to see if he had found what he could do.
Kung, Kuung!
Break!
The glass wall, which had been subjected to great power many times, echoed
a crackling, ominous sound.
Nyx’s lips were clenched again.

Quaang!
He twisted his body heavily and, on the contrary, slammed the doll that had
been strangling him against the wall.
Chaenggrang!
At that moment, the glass that occupied one side of the wall finally broke and
the doll was out of balance.
The Knicks was almost swept there, but he quickly released his arm and left.
A doll that had fallen away from Nyx fell below.
The momentary gale rushed in, and the Nix stumbled and stepped back.
Fuwook!
“Wow!”
At that moment, a heavy pain stuck in his side.
As he turned his head, Noel, who was looking at Nyx with a white-faced
face, reflected in his sight.
Blood leaked from Nyx’s body, riding on the piece of metal he was holding.
A harsh voice emanated from Nix’s mouth.
“Noel Bertium… … !”
He immediately tried to smack Noel, but the moment I saw her terrified green
eyes, her arm stopped for a moment without my knowledge.
“Hey, get the Nyx! Don’t let it move!”
Noel did not miss that moment.

Before the Nix counterattacked, the puppets first put him on the floor as
before.
“Neither I nor I can help it!”
As he struggled with all his might, blood leaked from the area where Noel
had pulled out a piece of metal.
Unlike the puppets, the Nyx, which has limited physical strength and suffered
injuries, could not get rid of them as before.
“I am the one who made you in the first place. So whatever you do, that’s my
heart too… … !”
Noel murmured like an excuse for not knowing whom he was talking to.
“I mean, I mean… … !”
He shook his blood-soaked hands, and re-grabbed the iron he was holding.
Noel seemed to be trying to get his heart out.
“Noel… … ! you! How do you tell me… … !”
The voice of the Nyx’s evil blasted down like blood over the broken pieces
of glass scattered on the floor.
But all this was really useless.
It was at that moment that the black man who always existed in his dreams
and illusions came to the end of his gaze.
The light reflected from the glass scattered everywhere cast a strange
shadow on the man’s face.
Is this an illusion?
You see the black monster that always appeared just before dying in your
dreams.
If so, is it really the end?
Am I really on the verge of death?
So, do you see such a futile thing?
But it wasn’t an illusion.
Deon stared at Nyx, who was bloody and unable to stand, with eyes full of
venom and desperately resisting.
Unlike the dynamic and urgency scene in front of him, the air where Deon
stood was infinitely calm and quiet.
Underneath his dark hair blowing in the wind, his inorganic eyes reveal
quietly a boy struggling ugly by being crushed on the floor.
In Deon’s memory, Asil always laughed with a stupid-looking face, or cried

as he looked up at him with eyes in deep despair and fear.
It was the same when he was a living human, and even after he died and
became a doll, it was not much different.
He was so weak that he couldn’t even hit the tip of his sword at the one who
tried to kill him, and he was so pathetic enough to know.
Deon couldn’t understand, but maybe that’s the purity Roxana loved.
It is similar to feelings of compassion and pitifulness, but different from it,

the weakness that makes the desire to cherish and cherish it.
Of course, Deon had never seen such a warm feeling.
However, I thought that Roxana’s regrets left for Asil must be because of that.
But now… … .
“Die for me, Nicks.”
“Don’t be funny, Noel Bertium… … !”
“That acil” was shouting desperately with a face full of evil spirits strong
enough to inspire Deon for an instant.
The afterimages of the past were no longer felt in Asil now.
Fallen whiteness.
In his lifetime, Asil, who never resembled Deon for a single moment… … .
Incredibly, at this moment she looked like that “agriche”.
He’s already dead, now Esau as a moving body, finally.

At the moment, a strange thrill flowed through Deon’s body.
As much as Asil’s unfamiliar appearance, he was also unfamiliar with the

sensation he felt.
As he looked at the boy in front of his eyes, the void in the deepest part of
Theon’s heart shook shallowly.
Something flickered in front of my eyes.
It led Deon by flashing a dim light as if it could be held in a hand or not.
Hot! Quaang!
Suddenly, the grip that was hitting the top of the Nyx fell off.
Noel, who was aiming at his heart, was also pushed by a strong force and
smashed into an unbroken glass wall.
The sound of something breaking and breaking rang in succession. The
eardrums tingled at the sensational noise exploding nearby.
It was a black storm that raged out of control.
He destroys everything around him, and in the end, even himself, a power
like a disaster that disappears without a trace like dust.
The monster in the illusion that was approaching soon asked Nix.
[Do you want to live?]
His vision was all achromatic.

Only the eyes of the monster and the blood splashing in all directions had
only a living color.
The cries in the ears were also dark red like that.
The front of my eyes was hazy as if ashes were flying.
‘I want to live.’
Nix replied in a hazy state where it was not possible to tell whether this is
reality or not.
[Even if you kill all those who interfere with it?]
Is this an illusion on the verge of death?
‘I… … .’
The voice of the monster, penetrating the deepest part of the unconscious,
finally reached the root of the Nyx.
Then the monster laughed.
From his torn mouth, the sound of ridicule at him rang out loud.
It was a very sharp sound that made my skin sore, and a very fishy scent of
laughter as if I would be nauseous right away.
Red blood flowed from the torn space.
It rises from the bottom at a rapid pace, finally stopping the Nyx from
breathing and swallowing him all the way to his head.
A silent cry turned into a small bubble and sank recklessly in the flood of
blood.
[Then kill it.]
[Kill.]
[Kill everything in your way.]
[Because that’s our way.]
Black ghost. Black monster. Black devil. Black reaper.
Whether it was real or hallucination, it was wrapped around Nyx’s body.
Knicks moved his body as if possessed, not even knowing whether it was
arbitrary or unintentional.
okay… … .
It was enough to beg miserably for salvation once.
It was boring now to kneel shabby and crying, feeling helplessly.
If you don’t want to get kicked in that shoe again, he has to kill him.
Otherwise… … .
Otherwise, he will die… … !
“Nee… … Nicks… … .”
Then, suddenly, a stupid voice passed through my ears.
The black fog that was covering his eyes slowly cleared.
Shortly thereafter, at the sight in sight, the Nix suddenly stopped moving.
Noel, whose whole body had been miserably stolen, was under him, unable
to even groan, shaking his limbs like convulsions.
A bloody scent of bloody swelling around him began to seep into the tip of
his nose.
A sharp pain belated in his hand, grasping the broken glass.
Nix’s hands were all bloody.
However, the blood that wetted his face and body and spreading to the floor
was not enough.
Realizing that, momentarily his hands were relieved.
Ah… … ?
What am I doing now?

The out of focus Nyx’s eyes shook.
The field gasped when he saw Noel swaying his upper body and spewing
blood out of his lips.
Killing in the Knicks was obviously easy.
But now he certainly couldn’t be said to be a whole “nick”… … It is rather

than the Nix that occupies most of him now… … .
Besides, even for that reason, Noel is nobody else’s… … .
“You know.”
From when he had been so close, the man who stood silently at a distance of
only three or four steps quietly cried.
The moment you hear the name… … .
Nix trembled with joy stuck in his back like a thunderbolt.
“What are you waiting for?”
Oh, where else is this contradiction?

Chapter 192
His existence was first affirmed by those who killed him in the past.
Even her sister, Roxana, denied him so cruelly.
Now no one ever called him by that name.
Now that even oneself cannot know who he is… … .
For the first time in his life since becoming a doll, Knicks has been
screaming like a child and wants to be sullen until his face is messy.
“If you stop that hand, you die.”
His mouth, ripped red in the air, laughed at him loudly again.
However, the man standing in front of the Knicks was still looking down at
him with a cold face that was hard to find.
“So before you run out of breath… … .”
A chilly body temperature covered his hand with a piece of glass. Sumi was
cold enough to tremble in the cold.
Pulled by the resolute force that felt like it was, the Nix’s hand once again
pointed at Noel’s heart.
“Kill it.”
That’s what you really want, the devil whispered.

Nyx was swallowed up by a huge emotion that didn’t know whether it was
joy or despair, laughing and crying without knowing it.
Soon after, red blood, more vivid than ever, splattered before his eyes.
***
Roxana reached the central aisle and stopped her step.
Huiing.
The wind from her side tangled her hair. The smell of her disgusting blood
stuck to her sense of smell.
Jeremy wasn’t with her now.

This is because she was dealing with other dolls she encountered while
coming here.
Roxana knew where they had moved from the butterflies she had attached to
him before the Nix left her room. She said so she didn’t get lost and she
found it straight away.
During that time, I was able to see what the Nyx had suffered through the
butterfly’s vision.
So, as she had already anticipated, the sights that were actually revealed
before her eyes were much more intense than what she had seen indirectly.
How much she messed around her, the glass in her central aisle was almost
broken.
Her floor was also dangerously cracked, so Roxana couldn’t move forward
at the end of her hallway and stopped her feet.
Fragments of broken glass were embedded on top of the frame barely left on
the edge.
The three were standing on a glass floor with the largest crack across there.
The blood flowing from Noel’s body lying on the floor spread out to the side.
Deon was next to Nyx, who had sat down in tears and vaguely.
When Roxana came, the scene she just saw was Deon pulling a sharp piece
of glass from Noel’s chest.
The moment her Roxana hardened in her place with her frozen face, having
found her.
Her Deon’s face was as cold as usual.

However, the stillness that lingers next to him was somewhat different from
usual, so it was strangely entangled.
… … Did you kill Noel Bertium?
Which of the two?
The butterfly’s connection was cut off in the middle, so I couldn’t be sure
who was doing it.
As if the Nix also realized the presence of her Roxana, she moved her
bloodshot eyes.
With her face scattered with tears and blood, he shook his trembling lips.
“four… … It’s Sana.”
It was a voice that was soft enough to bear in my heart.

In her Bertium, where her flowers rained like a blizzard, he called her like
this.
Even though no one has ever called Roxana that way in front of him, it’s
natural.
“I, uh, I… … .”
Nyx, whose whole body was covered in blood, sobbed, dropping thick tears.
I didn’t know what the hell was crying like that.
When Asil was thirteen years old, Landt, who looked at him unpleasantly,
had one day presented a little beast to him.
Asil was delighted with the first gift she received from her father and
cherished it.
A year later, the order given only to Asil was to dissect the beast by hand and
kill it.
As Asil cried, he split the belly of the beast, which he had given his hand-
made name, fed, and combed his fur to kill.
Land had the animal’s remains thrown into the monster’s rice.
That day, Asil returned to her room and cried with the same face she is now.
Why did that memory come to mind now?
Still cunning doll.
Are you acting like that in front of her, pretending to be acquainted again,
knowing that it is a disadvantageous situation?
But even though I thought so, for some reason, Roxana couldn’t feel
comfortable with her lips looking at him.
… … He was bothering all the time.
When tense, he rubs his hand on the back of his nose for no reason. In a
difficult situation, he frowns his left eye, clenching his fist, and scratching his
thumb with his finger.
Nyx wouldn’t know about any of the other minor habits, but he was too good
to imitate her Acyl.
So he behaved more coldly.
Otherwise, as I did at Bertium the other day, it seemed that for a moment I
would mistake him for the real acile.
Then he also thought he couldn’t forgive himself.

But why is’that’ crying in front of her with the same face as she knows like
that?
Deon finally realized as she put Roxana looking at the Nix in her sight,
hardened as if nailed to her seat.
She now knows what she herself should do.
Her clouds lifted, and a sparkling glow in her sight.
Roxana saw her blood-soaked hands moving behind Nicks.
<flashback>“I don’t regret killing Asil.”</flashback>
It was at that moment that the conversation I had with Deon on my last day in
Agriche suddenly came to mind.
<flashback>“Even if I go back to that time, I will kill him again without
hesitation.”</flashback>
Roxana moved her hand reflexively, leaving no time for her other thoughts.
grasp! Chaenggang!
A weapon that shattered what was in Deon’s hand flew behind him and stuck.
Red drops of blood scattered in the air along with the broken glass.
<flashback>”But this time, I’ll hit him in the neck directly in front of
“… … stop!”
However, Deon didn’t hesitate at all, holding a weapon in Roxana’s hand a
little while ago, and holding a weapon in her hand just now stuck next to her
face.
“Stop, Deon… … !”
Roxana rushed to her front.
Even if it didn’t, the cracked glass floor added cracks wherever she took her
steps.
Weeping Nyx turned his head toward the thick shadow over his head.
The reaper’s scythe fell over it.
Luckily, however, Roxana’s whip pulled around Deon’s wrist, causing her to
deflect slightly, allowing the Nyx to avoid attacks on her with a slight
difference.
Rok Sana, who had approached, blocked her in front of her.
Her golden hair, fluttering in her wind, shattered with light in sight.
The Knicks stood in front of him and stared up at the back of her line with her
tearful eyes.
Deon pulled the whip around his wrist straight with a strong hand.
He didn’t cut her obstruction, Roxana right away.
However, he grabbed her, dragged in front of her, and threw her relentlessly
behind her.
Quaang!
Roxana swallowed her moaning, bounced off her body as she hit the wall
behind her aisle.
Her like that of her, leaving her behind her and Deon again approached her
Knicks.
Four years ago, Roxana told Theon, with her Acyl hallucinations before her
eyes.

</flashback>
But look.
Now, in front of Deon’s eyes, there was Asil, who had returned to life like
this, and Deon had another chance to kill him.
The moment when Rok Sana, who appeared a while ago, looked at her
weeping Asil with a sharp glance.
Deon now realizes that this is what he wants to do.
Killing Asil once again in front of Roxana’s eyes.
“Roxana!”
Cassis, who had just arrived on the spot, saw Rok Sana’s appearance flying
from the passage leading to her next building and being stuck in the wall.
He ran at once and checked her condition.
Fortunately, Roxana was fine.
Her right arm was dislocated and her ankle was cracked by her earlier
events, but the healing powers left in her body quickly recovered before
Cassis even used her hand.
Subsequently, his gaze shifted straight to the passageway where Roxana
appeared a little while ago.
The fire shook in Cassis’ eyes, who immediately grasped the situation.
“Theon Agriche… … !”
Soon, his body bounced off at Deon, who was attacking the Nyx.
Roxana also clenched Pharaoh and raised her body.
Changgang!
Cassis picked up a piece of iron that appears to be the remains of the doll
from the floor and confronted Deon.
Deon attacked the Nyx and was interrupted by Cassis and had no choice but
to stop his hand.
“Get out of here, Cassis Fedelian.”
Cassis didn’t hesitate to attack Theon again, despite the chilly affairs.
It seemed that Deon was trying to kill the Nyx to achieve undyingly what hurt
Roxana.
And she seemed to be Roxana and she didn’t want it.
If so, what Cassis should do was also decided.
“You really step back… … !”
Besides, even if not for that reason, it was obvious that it was the man in
front of him that threw Roxana a while ago.
Chapter 193
Cassis struck Theon’s heart with a diagonal line to stop my rigging attack,
reaching out his opposite hand.
The same sensation he had felt outside of the Yggdrasil the other day
wrapped around Deon’s heart.
“You’re doing some tricks again!”
Deon twisted his upper body and cut Cassis without delay.
Caen!
The sharp noise and sparkling sparkle of metallic materials were reflected
off the scattered glass.
But Deon didn’t just focus on killing Cassis, but instead aimed at the Nyx
behind him.
As Cassis thought, Deon had no intention of dealing with Cassis right now.
It was only the acquaintance in front of him that was hogging his attention.
“Stop right now, Deon… … !”
Roxana’s chewy voice broke through the eardrum.
But even that didn’t stop Deon.
He didn’t know what would be at this end.
But once again killing Asil, it seemed to be known then.

Blocking it, Cassis and the workshop went back and forth several times.
All kinds of things reflected in the light shimmered in my view.
However, it was natural that Cassis had a lot of restrictions on the movement
of Cassis, who had to fight while protecting the Nyx, compared to Deon,
which is randomly attacking people in front of him.
Besides, the Nix had been fascinated from before, so he couldn’t even run
away from his seat.
In every position they took, Yuri, who could not overcome the weight and
shock, gradually widened the crack.
So Roxana didn’t get close to them.

Her sting, which she had, would not work for Deon, so it was useless.
Eventually, Rok Sana narrowed the distance to the three and again swung her
whip.
This time, it was not for Deon, but for the Nyx.
wickedness!
As soon as the Nyx’s arm was bent and pulled, the sharp edge of the blade
digging through the gap in Cassis passed by the Nyx’s shoulder.
Roxana swallowed swearing inside her as she pushed the Nyx out of the spot
with strength in her grasp.
She didn’t understand why she was helping out with the Knicks right now.
nevertheless… … .
I couldn’t let Deon die like this.
It was just that.
With his whip wrapped around his arm, the Knicks, out of balance, rolled
over by Roxana’s side.
At that time, Bertium’s doll appeared behind them.
It alternates between Nyx on the floor and Roxana next to him on the retina.
The doll recognized Roxana as her hindrance.
Roxana turned her head, feeling a fast approach from behind her.
Crisp!
At that moment, an ominous sound rang from the glass floor of the passage,
which could not overcome the load added to the doll.
Roxana reflexively stretched out her arms, pushing the nicks next to her
roughly.
In doing so, she herself missed the opportunity to escape her body.
“Roxana!”
Likewise, Cassis, who found her doll, hurriedly threw her weapon in her
hand.
Theon’s weapon, which he couldn’t prevent, penetrated Cassis’ shoulder.
Poop!
Fortunately, the doll that was approaching Roxana’s back was pierced by
Cassis’ thrown and pushed back.
However, there weren’t one dolls being pushed through her aisle.
At other times, the brief time Cassis earned would have been enough to avoid
the attack.
However, as soon as the body of the Nyx, pushed out by Roxana, was thrown
beyond the point where the passage ended, the floor that could not beat any
more men began to break.
Wow!
Roxana swung her whip to remove one of her closest dolls to her side, even
as her ground fell on her feet and lost her balance.
However, she couldn’t stop the last doll from attacking as if trying to cut off
her neck.
It all happened in an instant.
The moment the cry of Deon Cassis hit her ear, she turned back and captured
what was happening to Roxana in her sight.
Cassis and Deon moved simultaneously.
It was good to say that the body moved almost unconsciously.
However, Deon, which was a little closer to Roxana, was one step faster.
<flashback>“I know you who killed my son could die for my

daughter.”</flashback>
I don’t know why the curse-like words echoed in my ears again at that time.
<flashback>“Yes, go to my daughter.”</flashback>
<flashback>“Go to my daughter… … .”</flashback>
However, for that moment, he forgot even Cassis, whom he had been dealing
with until now, with Asil, who was filling his head, and his arms and legs
moved by itself without any thought.
In a time that seemed to be flowing slowly, the golden hair fluttering in the
wind got closer.
<flashback>“Dying for that child anytime. It’s the life that saved me.”
</flashback>
He reached straight into Roxana’s body, leaning behind her with the floor
torn down.
I felt a cool chill from the adjacent blade.
The very next moment, something of her was cut off with a whispering sound.
Roxana saw red blood splashing like foam in front of her eyes.
The force that pulled her body disappeared.
However, Roxana had already been pushed out of the range of her doll by
Deon, and Cassis took her body.
As Deon lifted his right arm to cut the doll’s head, the entire glass floor was
completely broken.
All of them fell down with shimmering pieces of glass.

The place where they are now is the top floor of the building, so the height
was considerable, and the dolls who discovered the Nyx were gathered
underneath.
Roxana opened her mouth and tried to shout what she was saying, but the
words were swallowed up in the rushing wind like waves.
Cassis squeezed her teeth and hurriedly pulled and hugged the person he had
reached.
“four… … .”
Nyx, who had been thrown into a safe place by Roxana, also saw the sight
unfolding before her eyes.
“Sana… … !”
All kinds of noises shattered in the air.
Quaang!
Cassis received most of the impact when he fell from a high place and hit the
floor.
There was a terrible agony as if the bones of his whole body were crushed,
but there was no room for groaning there.
Broken glass was pouring threateningly from above his head, and the dolls
gathered next to them raised their arms as if waiting.
It already seemed impossible to completely avoid it.
Cassis rolled her body to her side, with her wrapped straight around her to
minimize her risk to her Roxana.
Fook! Fuwook!
The glass poured like rain from her stomach stuck to Roxana’s stomach and
covered her back like a barrier.
However, the first attack by the puppets crowded around was blocked by
someone else.
“Cassis… … !”
Roxana shouted and hurriedly raised her head.
She said everything went so urgently that she had a hard time figuring out the
situation.
Cassis’ body firmly covered her stomach, so she was even more so.
Cassis squeezed her groaning and hugged her Roxana and hurriedly raised
her body from her seat.
Roxana inadvertently put her hand on her Cassis’ shoulder, and she stopped
at a hard foreign object stuck at the end.
Realizing it was a piece of glass, her face turned white.
Cassis seemed to be unable to heal her body because foreign objects were
stuck in her body.
visor! Changgang!
Suddenly, a sharp, close-up, fricative struck her eardrum.
She had nothing for her to use as her weapon. It was the same with Cassis.
That is why he was in a hurry to distance himself from a dangerous place

with his dolls.
Then, what Roxana saw over Cassis’ shoulder was the sight of Deon
breaking the dolls attacking her.
A handful of red blood was collected in every place he moved.

Deon, too, couldn’t completely overcome the impact of the fall, and his
movements seemed quite precarious.
But what caught Roxana’s gaze more intensely than anything else… … .
Roxana recalled her strong force a little earlier that grabbed her own body
over her aisle and pushed her to the place where Cassis was.
The very hand was missing from the present Deon.
Blood constantly flowing from the cross section of her left arm, cut under her
elbow, scattered red marks around him following his movement.
Even if it wasn’t, Sana Rok, who had been stiff, held her breath and looked at
it.
“It’s here too!”
Others who came after hearing the turmoil began to destroy the doll together.
Nix, who was looking down at them from above, thought in a vague mind.
What is going on from before?
I do not know.
But one thing is certain… … .
A little while ago, Roxana had saved him from danger and instead fell down
there.
Luckily, Roxana didn’t seem to have her injuries, but even before that, she
had confronted him to save Nyx from Deon’s hand.
At that moment, the Nicks realized.

When he is here, his sister is in danger.
Because Deon Agrich has not yet given up on him.
The moment the man who had just smashed the last doll staggered, raised his
head and looked straight into his gaze, the Nix was convinced.
That monster, obviously, won’t give up until the moment his breath is
completely cut off.
The Knicks took the last look of Roxana under her into sight, and soon got up
from her seat, rubbing her lips with her tearful face.
Soon the appearance of the Knicks completely disappeared from there.

Shortly after that, Deon lowered his head again and looked at the man in front
of him.
Cassis released Roxana only after the situation was completely over and her
surroundings were safe.
People urgently approached to heal his injuries.
Someone approached Deon for the same reason, but he didn’t even move.
The moment he turned his head and met his gaze. Roxana’s hands drooping
down were fine.
“sister!”
Suddenly from above, Jeremy’s voice that seemed to be torn rang.
Deon moved his leg as if it were a flare.

“do not go.”
At the same time, a cracked ache from Roxana’s lips spit out.
At the moment, the person in front stopped.
“Don’t go, Deon Agriche.”

Chapter 194
Three years ago, the night when Cassis was sent out of Agriche.
Even then, she talked to him, who came to visit her in the middle of the night.
At the time, Deon sought to find Cassis and kill him.
And obviously he was trying to chase after the missing Knicks.
Roxana thought she knew Deon Agriche better than anyone else.
Even now she seemed to know somehow what he was thinking.

She always did.
Without speaking directly with Deon, it was possible to see the inside of it.
Is it because Deon Agriche belongs to her?
… … Although she has never wanted to admit it for a single moment.
Once again, I felt the warmth of the hands holding her body piercing her skin.
Even now, the blood dripping from Deon’s arm turned his sight red.
The present time blended over the blurred memories of the past.
<flashback>“You can’t kill me.”</flashback>

This time, it was an afterimage of the day when Deon and the two met their
faces in the garden of Yggdrasil, where red roses were blooming.
<flashback>“But you can’t kill someone else for you, like you’re angry
here now. Unless I allow it.”</flashback>
That day, Roxana said.
<flashback>“The relationship between you and me, barely maintained by

a single strand of thin string… … .”</flashback>
<flashback>“You’ll know better than anyone that it’s all over then.”
</flashback>
And… … .
Deon Agriche was ahead of the answer right now at this moment.
Suddenly, a bloody smile passed by Deon’s mouth.
It was also very strange to Roxana, so she had no choice but to stop her gaze.
“… … I thought everything she said was bullshit.”
His lips, which had been tightly closed from before, opened.
“I see now that she wasn’t that way.”
The quiet buzzing voice and the light reflected from the broken glass were
dizzy in the air.
Roxana couldn’t understand what he meant.

nevertheless… … .
“But it’s like this that suits me better.”
Whispers in the wind flowed through her hair fluttering in the air.
“… … As you and her say, I can’t really kill you.”
The two pairs of red eyes collided, and their eyes were entangled.
But what that moment means is the severance at last.
It was a declaration of complete closure.
“So we have no choice but to end it in a different way.”
Shit.
Like an illusion, a sound that seemed to loosen the shackles fluttered in my
ears.
Without hesitation anymore, Deon turned around.
Roxana didn’t catch him in the end.
“The head of Hwang!”
“What the hell… … !”
Almost at the same time, people who had reached the upper aisle were
amazed when they discovered Noel Bertium, whose whole body was torn
like a rag.
Noel wasn’t falling down even in the wreckage, and was breathing on the
unbroken glass floor at the edge of the aisle.
After a while, the man who moved Noel Bertium to check the condition
shouted from above.
“I still have my breath!”
Roxana looked at the place where Deon had disappeared for a moment as if
time had stopped, then she turned her head as if to cut her gaze.
Once again, a faint shaking freezes in his red eyes toward Cassis, and at the
same time, all kinds of emotions are mixed and broken in it.
Cassis looked at Roxana’s face.
His gaze followed the spot where Deon Agriche was standing and the
bloodstain and the place where Deon had disappeared.
Soon, Cassis’ teeth began to grow.
I saw Jeremy, who had come down under her, rushing to Sana Rok.
To what extent the situation in other places was well organized, and the noise
from the wind was quieter than before.
After one violent storm passed, only the crumbling remnants of peace
remained in Yggdrasil.
It was the day when the two beasts broke their own leashes and betrayed
their owners.
17. The final turning point, whether it is a tragedy or a comedy
Yggdrasil was quieter than ever.
The storm had passed by, but the case was not yet complete.
It was such a tremendous job, so there was still a lot to be done.

It was also a hard work to organize the places where the dolls were
sweeping.
As there were many casualties, it was not normal to repair the remains of
dolls and people scattered throughout.
There were also many people vomiting because they couldn’t stand the
violent scene in front of them.
“Aren’t you crazy to dare to do something like this?”
Due to the unprecedented situation in history, the chiefs urgently gathered

together.
“You were hiding this black inside, you’re crazy. You must pay Noel
Bertium.”
Hyakin Whiperion rallied at the table, raising his voice.

Burning anger, listening to his strong assertion, Badrisa Gastor quietly
opened his mouth.
“I agree there, but isn’t it the same as Whiperion that was hiding the black
inside?”
Hyakin hardened his face to him.
“I think you must have been hiding like that until now that you can call in
monsters in the Yggdrasil.”
Badrisa’s eyes shone sharply toward Hyakin.
What she was trying to rebuke now wasn’t simply hiding things about her
monsters in her whiperion.
“But I’m conceding a hundred times and telling me that it can. But why didn’t
you take out the monster earlier?”
Of course, there was a part where Hyakin’s monster helped the doll’s
slaughter come to an end quickly, but the problem was that his response was
not too late.
“I was hesitant to reconsider this and that while trying to hide the secret in
Whiperion, but if I hadn’t, the number of casualties would have been reduced
by half.”
It was a bitter hand.
Many of the people who were the first to courageously lead the way and stop
their enemies when this event happened were of Gasthor.
So among these casualties, Gasthor’s victims were the most.
“… … I have nothing to say about that part.”
So even though Bardrysa’s accusations were convinced, Hyakin couldn’t just

sit still and listen.
“But Gastor also saw something very dangerous in the gym, in this mess.”
This time, Badrisa’s mouth was shut.

“It’s amazing to bring medicine into the Yggdrasil. How were you going to
take responsibility for this when someone who hangs out with Gasthor during
a social gathering and then puts his hands on it comes from another family?”
As the dolls swept through every corner, some of the drugs that had been
mixed in Gasthor’s luggage were revealed.
There were no doubts that there were gasols who brought medicine to this
point, so Badrisa was forced to be angry at it.
“Agriche was also hiding the dangerous inside.”
Hyakin wasn’t just pointing out Gasthor, he also aimed at Agriche.
“I looked in my garden with both eyes. Everyone has weapons hidden in their
bodies, right? You probably don’t know that Yggdrasil is a demilitarized
zone. After all, the ones born from snakes must be snake babies. The
insidious thing resembles Land.”
Jeremy replied calmly as he faced that sharp gaze.

“A weapon is just crude belongings. All of my brothers are timid and
worrisome, so they are just preparing for an emergency. Of course, compared
to Whiperion, where the monsters were hidden, I took this opportunity to
realize that it was a very insufficient preparation.”
Hyakin brightened his eyes when he saw him pretending to be humble as if he

had learned a number.
“And considering what Whiperion’s successor was trying to do behind the

scenes while my brothers tried to do their best to protect the weak even in
emergency situations, I don’t think the white leader is worthy to blame us
now.
When Jeremy added coldly, Hyakin sharpened his teeth.
But he didn’t say anything more there.
In the end, it was a social gathering that left only scratches on everyone.
Fedelian was the only one who wasn’t exposed to his stomach today.
Finally, Hyakin leaned deep into the chair and twisted his mouth.
“It’s scary. Like this, am I not condemned in Fedelian like Land Agriche?”
Anytime, when he didn’t make a problem, saying that what happened

between Agriche and Fedelian last winter had nothing to damage to
Whiperion, he was now confused.
“… … You are mistaken for something.”
Richell faced such a hyacin with a slow frozen face.
“The Fedelian has never been proud of last winter’s work.”
A voice sinking low swam in the fresh air.

Chapter 195
I didn’t know the reason why Hyakin was pulling up what happened then.
But instead of denying that I’m different from you, Richell, she just calmly
admitted it was her own mistake.
“It must have been retaliation for my personal grudge. I don’t intend to deny
that.”
Gisily Richell thought that what had happened in her unit was a blot in
Fedeli.
Of course, though, he would have had to kill Land Agriche somehow, and
even if he went back to that day, he would have had to support what his son
was trying to do.
“I don’t think there was a good reason for that grudge, but even the way to do
it was justified.”
Rather, that’s why it remained a permanent stain in Fedelis.
“So, if you really want to get the wrong idea, who can be proud in this place
right now?”
The air that was standing upright as if crawling on a thin ice plate sank low.
“Let’s get in love and don’t forget what’s most urgent.”
After a while, Bardrysa broke the stiff air and spoke again.
“It seems like a few dolls have slipped out of the Yggdrasil, so now the
problem of dealing with them is urgent.”
“Because it was in the first place at Bertium, I wonder if there is another way
to easily solve the work for Hwang’s chief… … That’s how it looks.”
Everyone narrowed the eyebrows, thinking of Noel Bertium, who was still
unconscious because his body was torn like a mop.
“Is the reason Hwang’s chief committed this crazy thing really is because of
the half-body doll? That’s what I’m so obsessed with.”
“The doll also seemed to have slipped out of a fuss.”
“They said that it was the doll that made Noel Bertium that way.”
“You have to find and destroy all Bertium’s dolls! They’re not supposed to
be in the world.”
The other heads’ gaze once stayed on Jeremy.
None of them, however, opposed Hyakin’s claim that Bertium’s dolls should
be destroyed.
Jeremy bit his mouth firmly with an uncomfortable face, thinking of Nix who
had fled and Deon who had been chasing him.
Soon, a chase team was organized to chase Bertium’s dolls.

***
“Captain, have you come out?”
As he left the conference room, his men followed Hyakin.
“Orca is still unconscious.”
Hearing the name that came out of the man’s mouth, Hyakin shouted like a
chew.
“The ugly guy. I couldn’t do anything about a woman, so I took out a monster
and paid me this four months?”
What happened to his nephew, Orca, was to this point, Hyakin also heard the
story.
I was really excited.

Is this the price that I have cherished and cherished even when I was a child?
What’s more, what happened today was such a great event that everyone in
Yggdrasil was in danger.
Many people died or were injured even in Whiperion.
However, the successor couldn’t protect the members of my family, so at that

time I was trying to force a woman to do something.
The moment he heard the ridiculous news, Hyakin felt that the patience he
had maintained against Orca had finally ceased completely.
The lawmaker in Yggdrasil had already died and could not have a proper
examination, but looking at Orca’s condition, poison poisoning was
suspicious.
It was a questionable corner, so it could have been to mobilize the power of

the family to find out the truth.
But now Hyakin was completely displeased with Orca, and he didn’t want to
make any more effort for him.
To be precise, he’s right now to say he’s tired of wiping Orca’s back.
Wasn’t there even thought of protecting the family from Orca in the first
place?
But where is the family’s duty to protect him?
“From now on, he is not my successor. So don’t let anyone bring up that
shameful name in front of me.”
Hyakin’s bright eyes were so sad that the thugs who followed him couldn’t
speak of Orca again.
***
As the pursuit was in full swing, Noel Bertium regained his consciousness.
It was Lischel who woke him up.
Richell was skeptical of the usual use of family abilities.
However, she decided in this case that if it was possible for her to wake
Noel and stop the functioning of the dolls that had slipped out of the
Uygdrasil, she judged that that was the best way to reduce unnecessary
victims.
Contrary to expectations, however, Noel was unable to control the dolls that
had already left Yggdrasil.
Besides, he wasn’t in a state of communication.
As soon as Noel opened his eyes and woke up, he sobbed and wept almost
as if he were sulking.
Although Richell did recover him, it was not a complete cure.
Noel recovered his mind only enough to be able to speak, and he was still
seriously injured.
Bandages were wrapped around his body, which had been severely torn as
he was being stolen, and it was already soaked in blood from his wounds.
However, Noel did not seem to cry simply because his body was sick.
He looked like he had been shocked.
He looked quite pitiful and pathetic when he cried, muttering the names of
Dante and Knicks alternately.
As the chiefs cultivated, Noel mumbled while weeping.

He said he could only issue orders when he was close to the doll.
Before Noel came to Yggdrasil, the command he gave to the dolls was
to’find the Nyx and bring him back’, so he said that the dolls who left
Yggdrasil must have followed him.
“Why are you so obsessed with that doll?”
When the chiefs questioned with suspicion, the words that stuttered from
Noel’s mouth were so gibberish and half eaten by his crying, making it
difficult to understand his pronunciation.
His physical condition was so bad that his voice was dry and cracked.
And the words he managed to understand were more amazing than I had
imagined.
The news went into Roxana’s ears.

Noel Bertium’s extreme journey began to understand when he heard that he
was trying to revive the heart of Nyx, who had succeeded in puppetry, after
Dante’s death died.
Further spurs were put in the preparation of the chase.
The problem was that the dolls would kill all who were considered to be
obstructions outside as they did inside the Uygdrasil.
Even before the cleanup inside the Uygdrasil was finished, people armed
with heavy equipment quickly gathered.
The purpose was to find and destroy all of Bertium’s dolls.
The target also included the Knicks.

“sister. I think the chase will be leaving soon.”
Jeremy, who had come to peek at the situation, approached Roxana and
whispered to Roxana.
“Shall we move separately?”
The last appearance she saw of Nyx and Deon shimmered like fog before her
eyes.
Deon must have followed the Nyx.
Both were injured, so it was obvious that they couldn’t have gone far.
At first, she considered the work of Nyx and Theon as a family problem to be
solved in Agriche.
So she didn’t even ask Cassis for help, and instead she only took Jeremy.
But now this task is beyond what can be quietly solved.
“no. You don’t have to find it.”
Roxana replied coldly.
The chase will take care of the Nyx as soon as it finds it.
But before that, Deon could kill Nyx first.
Or, Deon, who is already injured, may not be able to survive in the process.
It doesn’t matter though.
Maybe, it’s best to die in a place where you can’t see them both… … .
However, at the end of that thought, Roxana gave her hand a stiff force that
clenched her fist.
Her fingernails broke through her palms and bent.
Just an hour or two ago, at that time, at that place… … .
Along with the scattering pieces of sunlight, the part held by Theon’s hand
just before the fall was burning as if it were burning again.
The moment when his arm was cut off in front of her eyes, and her sense of
conviction of her moment when her strong force that pushed her behind her
quickly disappeared.
<flashback>“Sana! … !”</flashback>
And the shout of the Nyx that rang sharply above her head… … .
<flashback>“… … I can’t really kill you.”</flashback>
<flashback>“So you have to end it in a different way.”</flashback>
The smile that crumbled in my sight at the last minute and the soft voice that
spread in my ears.
But don’t think of it now.
Roxana stepped on and crushed the things that were slowly rising from
within her.
Jeremy’s gaze stared at Roxana’s chilled face, and then passed by her
loosening hand.
“Then I’ll go out, sister.”
There were still no fatalities in Agriche, but there were brothers who were
injured, and there was still a long time left in the internal cleanup of
Yggdrasil, so he had to go.
But before that, there was a place to stop by.
Jeremy, who had just opened the door and stepped outside, noticed the man
standing in front of him and stopped.
Jeremy quietly stepped back.
Another person entered the spot.
“Roxana.”
The door closed, and a quiet voice called Sana Rok by her window.
Only then her gaze moved.
“Cassis.”
Chapter 196
The step that had stopped in front of the window took a step.
However, her footsteps did not continue and stopped there.
Roxana bites her lips, recalling Cassis’ bloody shoulders and back.
Cassis was also in the chase, which was about to depart.
He, too, was injured, but he did not deserve to lead the chase, which would
be divided into three groups, and he eventually moved forward.
Cassis was also unable to receive proper treatment because there was no
lawmaker.
Of course, he has remarkable resilience, so most of the shoulders pierced by

Deon and the parts that were torn and broken while falling were healed on
their own.
However, there was a risk that a piece of glass was still embedded in the
back where he was not able to afford careful management, so he could not
use his healing power.
All of her wounds were eventually caused by her.
“Sorry.”
Roxana shouted with her stubborn face.
Cassis looked at her for a moment without saying her.

Roxana seemed to feel remorse for Cassis.
“It’s not something to apologize, nor to be apologized.”
But for her Cassis, it was so natural that she couldn’t leave her alone.
And… … .
Cassis thought of another man who had taken for granted to protect her
Roxana.
Cassis’ eyes plummeted down.
Now he knew that there wasn’t just one reason to distract the person in front
of him.
She knew that Roxana’s heavy feelings right now weren’t the only one she
was sorry for Cassis.
And also that there is not one kind of sorry for him.
I could have just pretended not to know it.
“The chase team is ready. I’m going now.”
However, Cassis closed his eyes once and opened it, then opened his mouth
toward Roxana.
“It doesn’t matter though?”
Cassis’ gaze looked at Roxana.
Roxana realized what he was trying to tell her now.
“I do not care.”
An answer without hesitation followed.

It was an insensitive voice that did not feel any hesitation, as if reciting a
definite answer.
But rather, that was why Cassis was forced to ask again.
“What about Deon Agriche killing Nyx?”
“I don’t care anymore.”
“Then what’s the Nix killing Deon Agriche?”
“That too… … .”
Again, Roxana cut off her feelings around her neck with her cold-hearted
determination.
“I do not care.”
If he is still alive when the pursuit finds the Nyx, it will surely have to face a
stumbling block called Theon Agriche before that.
He seemed unwilling to allow anyone other than himself to kill Nyx.
However, Deon Agriche was injured in the fall, and his arm was cut off and
bleeding after the Nyx.
So, on the contrary, Deon could have been hit by the Nyx or the chase.
Cassis kept her mouth shut again and gave Roxana a smooth gaze.
There was no change in his expression, and he had a hard time guessing what
he was thinking.
That way.
Suddenly, Cassis took off the steps he had stopped at the door.
It was a step that was neither fast nor slow, but it continued straight without
hesitation.
The shadows of the two people who were getting closer suddenly
overlapped.
Cassis tilted her head and bite her lips.
In the wind, Roxana’s face and the back of her neck were supported by her
tight hands.
Her tongue, digging through her open lips, cracked roughly inside.
“Roxana.”
But it was a very short moment.
Soon after, her stern whisper flowed through her shallow lips.
“end.”
Eyes met her close.
The golden eyes, staring straight, were as hard and straight as the touch that
covered her face.
“If it’s not now, I will not have a chance again.”
Those intense eyes seemed to penetrate her soul.
“So go.”
The moment Cassis replied firmly again, Roxana felt the inside of her heart
tightened, shaking her eyelids without me knowing.
She remembered the thoughts that were floating in her head from before… …
I had no intention of speaking out in front of anyone.
This was clearly a regret not like her.
In addition, in such a situation, she felt that she was indifferent to thinking
that way.
So she was supposed to turn away from herself as if she didn’t have that kind
of mind in the first place.
However, she had a glimpse of the fact that if she stayed the way she is now,
she would certainly have to hang it like the footsteps behind her.
But now Cassis pushed her back as if he had looked into her heart.
“Go right now… … .”
Her hot hands wrapped around her face, the straight voice flowing in her
ears, and the eyes facing her face to face without any shaking, no longer
allowed her to turn away.
“Come with a convincing ending for yourself.”
The rippled red eyes finally sank quietly.
Roxana bite her lips gently.
Soon she lifted her head and kissed her short but strongly to him, like her
little earlier Cassis.
Then she threw away her hesitations up to now and left immediately.
She came out of the Uygdrasil and she released her poison butterfly straight
away from Roxana.
‘What are you going to do by finding them?’
A mocking question rang from deep in her heart.
She answered Roxana.

‘I do not know.’
But she chose, and now she has to go straight forward she towards the end of
the road.
Soon her poison butterfly sent her signal.
Roxana ran without hesitation along it.
Almost at the same time, Cassis, who left the Yggdrasil, also led the chase
and moved.
First, Whiperion’s monster, who was mobilized in the search, found traces of
the dolls.
The chase hurried after him.

Their top priority was to destroy Bertium’s puppet, which was in danger of
attacking others, and Cassis had no intention of neglecting his responsibility.
The chase, led by Cassis, headed to the northwest, where the most dolls were
concentrated.
It was also in the same direction that Nix and Deon Agriche would be
expected.
At the end of the chase, I found Bertium’s dolls who had escaped from
Yggdrasil.
Unlike the previous surprise attack, this time tightly armed people
relentlessly disassembled the dolls.
Because the dolls were scattered, it took some time to find them all and
destroy them.
When I completely stopped the function of the doll in the northwest, and then
I looked up, the sun was setting in the sky.
The chase team finally urged them to visit the Nyx.
Cassis drew his hand and smeared blood on the stone he was carrying.
It was a shamanstone taken from Roxana’s room.
The monsters in the nearby habitat quickly flocked in groups.
“It’s a monster!”
“Suddenly, where is the monster… … !”
People armed with heavy equipment slaughtered monsters with ease, like
dolls.
However, because the monsters constantly flocked in, they were caught on
the spot and couldn’t move forward any more.
There will be Nyx, Deon Agriche, and Roxana.
So Cassis would not let any of these disturb her.
Ok!
He brightened his eyes unconvincingly and struck a monster running forward.
The boundary between day and night.
It was a time when the red sunset was flowing down like blood from the end
of the gaze.
***
‘Why am I chasing Asil right now?’
Deon Agriche asked himself a question.
His head rotation was slower than usual, perhaps because he shed a lot of
blood because he did not stop bleeding separately.
The scenery in front of him, the air passing through his body, and the time that
is making this moment feel very slow.
In it, Theon took a deep breath of his bloody scent.
‘Because he is the starting point.’
Acyl Agriche.
The first person Deon was born and killed with blood on my hand.
Roxana Agriche.
She is that acile’s sister.
Until then, for Deon, they, like everything else in the world, were simply one
of the byproducts of Agriche, passing by without meaning.
When Deon killed Asil, he felt no emotional disturbance.
It was apparently Deon’s first murder, but he was too dry for feelings of
rejection or fear.
Even after seeing his half-brother crying from his father’s leg, Deon simply
thought innocently that he was in trouble.
However, from that day on, he felt that something inside he couldn’t see had
changed very slightly.
However, it was a stupid change, like turning the front and back sides of the
paper upside down.
So Deon quickly erased that sensation.
After that, he occasionally saw Asil’s mother and sister in the mansion, but
Deon, as he did before, he ignored them as if they weren’t there.
However, it wasn’t long before he saw Roxana in a Taiwanese seat, which

was unusual even for Deon.
Unlike Acyl, who was so useless and fragile that her father was sick of it,
Roxana was an almost finished Agriche from then on.
The little girl had a strange corner somewhere.

Roxana is also different from her acyl, and she is somewhat different from
other Agriche’s brothers.
I couldn’t exactly define and explain what the difference was, but Deon
quickly noticed the strange gap anyway.
And she apparently had a strong hostility to Deon.
However, when Deon, who noticed her stinging murder that had been passed
down from somewhere, quietly looked at her, she skillfully concealed her
feelings from Roxana in no time.
When she realized that it was because she knew it, a strange feeling sprouted
in Theon, which she did not even know existed until now.
Chapter 197
Curiosity was the closest word to that feeling.
That’s why Roxana made her supervisor on the day of her last monthly
assessment at the age of fifteen.
And that day, Deon faced something that could in some way be called the
first and last turning point in his life.
Shoot… … .
Suddenly, the wind from a distance ruined Deon’s hair.

The grass that grew up to his knees was swept away by the wind and
overflowing at once was like a sea of raging waves.
The dense air, dyed at dusk, filled deep into the lungs with each inhalation.
In the meantime, Deon finally found the Nyx.
In the middle of the wavy field, my golden hair that shattered and shimmering
stuck in my eyes.
Due to the injury, the pursuit was delayed, so I spent more time following it
than I thought.
The Nix, too, stood still as if he had noticed Deon’s existence.
Soon he looked back at sunset.

“Why… … .”
The Nix was sure to see Deon chasing him so far and exhaled his broken
breath.
“Why aren’t you leaving me alone?”
It was all boring.
The unending nightmare, the monster named Deon Agriche, who is sure to
follow him to the end of hell.
The Knicks have already stolen his master, Noel, with this hand.
No more he wanted to kill anyone.
However, the monster stuck behind him like a shadow, constantly pushing
him back.
Shoot it.
The sunset spreading in my view was distorted.
A black shadow towering in the middle gradually narrowed the distance.
A monster’s voice rang in his ear.
‘There is no end until either or both of them die’.
Knicks asked this firmly. The boy’s smooth chin, who had been staying at
fifteen all the time, was tightened.
The two finally clashed at the place where the reddish air was choking.
Caang!
Before getting out of the Yggdrasil, he expected this moment and came out
with a weapon, and the Nyx was not bare.
He was nowhere to look at the sheep that Deon was doing in the aisle of the
building.
Now, with all his heart, the Nix attacked Theon.
To live, and to kill Theon right now.
Watching the Nicks bite their teeth like this and burn the killings towards
someone made Deon feel a sense of joy.
Roxana will definitely come here.
It was a vague premonition, but Deon was sure.

Even now, I felt that she was very close.
Changgang! visor!
That day, Roxana cried, with her Acile hallucinations in front of her eyes.
<flashback>“Turn off, Deon.”</flashback>

</flashback>
Yes, that was the moment.
The very moment when his eyes burning like flames pierced him from the
front.
Deon somehow couldn’t take his gaze from the shimmering tears falling like
a piece of meteor in front of his eyes.
It was the moment when his achromatic world wore vivid colors for the first
time.
It was still unknown why she was so special and why.
Only those tears he saw at that time had the only meaning to him, and just
recalling the memories of that time seemed to create a hungry hunger inside.
After that, Deon was persistent that he could not understand, and he pursued
Sana with his gaze more persistently than he had ever been.
Then suddenly he became curious.
Why did Roxana shed tears for somebody who died after being shamefully
scrapped?
Is it worth it to you?
Deon still didn’t know the answer.
In that respect, Deon didn’t even know he resembled her father, Land, whom
Roxana despised, more than he thought.
He was a human being who killed both his children and his brothers without
hesitation, and it was like Deon.
So, his own end would be similar, and Deon had long been expecting such
dryness.
And now, facing Asil again like this, Deon became curious again.
If Asil dies again now, will she shed tears as she did then?
Will Roxana cry for him even now, when he is no longer the same as he used
to be?
You know… … .
Even if she is now closer to Theon side with other Agriche’s brothers who
are so detestable.
wickedness!
The weapon in Nyx’s hand cut Deon’s chest at an angle. De Temp moved his
hand to tear Nyx’s waist.
At the same time, his blood spurted.
Deon looked at the distorted Nyx’s face, this time raising his arm with the
thought of piercing his heart.
The dead Asil is certainly the most beautifully shining one in Roxana’s
world.
It is because she died when she was the cleanest and most beautiful, and was
stuffed into her memory forever as it was.
So, in a sense, it can be said that the dead become ashes and disappear from
this world forever, and at the same time, they are left immortally in
someone’s mind.
Ah… … .
At that moment, it seemed that Deon could only now know what he wanted.
If you kill Roxana’s precious person, she will never forgive him.
okay.
That was exactly what Deon wanted.
Now, after killing Asil… … .

Changgang!
To die at Roxana’s hand.
Hwaah!
At the moment of enlightenment, a huge swarm of butterflies flew in front of

her eyes.
“… … !”
In my ears, a voice that I did not know who it was shouted.
just now.
This was the moment he had been waiting for a long time.
This very moment when Roxana came to protect her acyl from him.
Deon laughed in a sense of satisfaction in the red storm that swept
everything.
From the day she saw Roxana’s tears four years ago, it remained a stupid
question in his heart.
<flashback>”If he dies, will someone be so sad?”</flashback>
<flashback>-No.</flashback>
<flashback>”If he dies, will someone cry for him like that?”

</flashback>
<flashback>-That too… … . No.</flashback>
Now, my hand touched the light that had flickered and flickered from far
away.
In fact, what Deon wanted to see wasn’t like Roxana crying for Asil.
Yes, Sierra was right.
He couldn’t kill Roxana.
Then he wanted to die at her hand.
I wanted to become a scar that would never be erased from her.
Then this deep void seemed to be filled.
Everything was blurred beyond the distant vision.
Someone who was aiming at each other’s hearts a while ago, and those who
finally appeared with their backs at dusk from a distance.
Theon released his strength from his hand holding his weapon.
As if a sharp blade would stab him in his eyes, he reached his eyes.
But soon even he was swept away by a red storm.
There was no other such sweet moment in his life.
He seemed to be willing to laugh and accept even the soon-to-be full-bodied

pain.
Deon closed her eyes as she was swallowed up by Roxana’s swarm of red
butterflies.
The end was finally reached.
For him, it was a perfect end to the point.

***
Food Duck!
Suddenly, a group of birds soared across the red sky.
Sierra lifted her head, following the chirping over her head.
Her hair, dyed with vermilion in the sunset, fluttered in the lukewarm wind.
… … Are you feeling useless?
Somehow, it seemed that a strangely sharp wave of air came from far away.
From before, the wind on my cheeks felt somewhat cluttered.

Sierra fixed the basket he was holding and stared at the wind blowing.
“Sierra, dinner is ready! Come on in!”
In her building, she heard her voice calling for her.
After that, for some time, the blue-eyed did not know that the sunset would
leave.
But in the end, the only thing reflected in it was a calm sunset scenery.
Eventually, Sierra again left her place, turning back to the sun following her
urging voice.
Shoot… … .
The calm wind has been lingering in that empty spot for a long time ever
since.
Chapter 198
18. End and beginning of the story
Some time has passed since the incident took place.
When it was crowded with many people, Yggdrasil was busy.
It’s because no one wants to stay long in the place where the terrible thing
happened.
However, those who were injured to the extent that it was difficult to move
could not return to their respective families and were forced to remain there.
Members of the lawmakers havetily brought in from other places treated the
injured.
Except for some who decided to stay to care for the other injured, everyone
trembling and leaving the blood-stained Uygdrasil without looking back.
Noel Bertium was also one of the injured people left in Yggdrasil.
In particular, he was one of those with serious injuries that he couldn’t even
move, so he naturally couldn’t escape the land of Uygdrasil.
The problem is that there were many people in it who had intense resentment
to him, the main culprit of the slaughter the dolls caused.
So, after the incident was over, the person who was now exposed to the
greatest danger on the contrary was Noel.
One of the reasons why people were rushing out of Yggdrasil was because
there were too many people who got up in anger at Noel Bertium.
It was fortunate that the chase after the dolls who escaped Yggdrasil
completed the mission without any death.
Some people were injured, but the extent was insignificant.
If there were people who died or were seriously injured again, this time
people might have rioted and dragged Noel to death.
The ultimate goal for Noel Bertium to do this, the Nyx, was also confirmed
dead.
When the chase team discovered, he was already breathless and buried
among the demons.
Moreover, his body had been severely damaged.

In particular, his face was severely crushed, making it difficult to recognize.
However, since the traces of the Knicks were completely cut off on the spot,
and no other doll was found no matter how much we searched around him, it
was eventually concluded that Knicks was correct.
It was also the result of checking with people familiar with the body
characteristics of the Nyx, such as Noel, the owner of the Knicks, who woke
up just in time after consciousness continued to fluctuate, and Roxana, who
was his younger sister in his lifetime.
People speculated that he was probably struck by a swarm of monsters who

suddenly flocked while fleeing from Uygdrasil.
That was about five days ago.

***
“The preparation is over.”
“okay. I’ll be there soon.”
After the user retired, Pandora looked up at the building behind his back one
last time.
Her face was not so bright.
Pandora was now going to leave Yggdrasil.
She, unlike the rest of her family, who had previously returned to Hui Perion,
still remained in Ugdrasil.
The reason was Orca.
He passed out on the day of the incident and has not been able to wake up.
Contrary to his whole body boiling with high heat, the breath leaking out of
his mouth was filled like an ice sheet, he suffered from heat, and sometimes
made bullshit as if he were hallucinating.
The lawmakers looked at Orca, but shook their heads, saying they could not
know the cause.
They leaned their heads with long, poignant faces, saying that the poison
addiction was suspicious, but maybe not.
As far as they know, there is no poison in the world that causes Orca-like
symptoms.
Then they concluded that the side effects may have occurred in the aftermath
of just summoning a monster within Yggdrasil and forcing it to be reverse
summoned.
Pandora visited her with the intention of asking her Roxana, who was with
her Orca at the time, if she knew anything about her.
However, she was blocked by Jeremy, and the attempt went wrong.
Hyakin, the head of Whiperion, was also completely concerned with Orca,
so he couldn’t even go further.
In the meantime, it was last night that Orca managed to wake up.
Pandora ran in one month, worrying about her Miuna Gouna or her my cousin
Orca.
<flashback>“That woman… … Where are you? I won’t let it go… …

But as soon as he woke up, he turned his eyes over and burned his hostility
toward Roxana.
His tongue was injured and his pronunciation was messed up, but since Orca
repeated the same words several times, he could soon grasp the meaning.
Looking at him, Pandora had to feel a terrible feeling.
<flashback>“Is that all you have to say? Do you know what your situation
is right now?”</flashback>
It was a complex emotion, accompanied by disappointment, anger, and

irresistible frustration toward Orca.
It was because of his habit of forgetting everything else around him once he
started immersing himself in something, and he seemed to have no idea what
he was in now.
<flashback>“Roxana Agriche… … right now… … .”</flashback>
Orca still only called Roxana to find it.
Looking at that, I thought it was because of Roxana that Orca was doing this,
but on the other hand, it seemed that she was just resentful that she did not go
as intended.
But either way, wasn’t Orca the first to approach it with bad intentions?
In such an urgent situation where Uygdrassil became a mess, she could only
say that she was suspicious at all to secretly visit Roxana with a monster.
In addition, at the time she found the two, Roxana’s body was also covered
with plant sap that seemed to be Orca’s monster.
So, to be honest, it could be said that Orca’s self-dealing has become this
way.
Still, she was worried that her symptoms were not so serious, but as soon as
she opened her eyes, looking for Roxana Agriche like this, it seemed that she
was not in a state of dying immediately.
Pandora said, looking at Orca with a somewhat cooler look than before.
<flashback>“A rumor spread in Yggdrasil that you were caught trying to

force a woman from another family in the midst of a fuss. Once you’ve got
your mind, you’d better explain it first. If there is a misunderstanding, she
says yes.” </ flashback>
The biggest problem facing Orca right now was the fact that she had been
deprived of her successor position.
So, it was best to get rid of the shameful stigma, turn off the fire, and hope
that Hyakin’s mind will turn back later.
So, if there is a misunderstanding, resolve it, and if it is true, not

misunderstanding… … .
<flashback>“That bitch… … I will kill… … I will.”</flashback>
<flashback>“You really… … .”</flashback>
But Orca was still muttering to himself, as if Pandora’s words weren’t in her
ears.
Then he again lost consciousness and passed out.
Pandora couldn’t figure out what happened, so he wrapped his head in a

confused mind.
A few days ago, Hyakin announced that he had no successor from now on,
and said that the seat would be vacant until he retires from the head office.
Hearing that, the people of Whiperion had no choice but to realize that the
rumors about Orca wandering quietly in the Yggdrasil were somewhat true.
She was originally from Orca more often outside her clan, so she was rarely
known within Whiperion.
However, even though she was able to defeat her demons this time, she
turned away from them in a dangerous situation, and she was stigmatized for
being abandoned by the chief, Hyakin.
So, it was hard for anyone who looked at Orca to be in Whiperion.
Pandora had taken Orca alone because of the hatred in the meantime, but it
was the same that she fell for him with this incident.
And today, Pandora was planning to return to Whiperion with Orca.
Even after that, Orca expressed hostility toward Roxana whenever he woke
up during non-monetrous dreams, but it was initially impossible for him to do
anything without getting out of bed.
“What about Orca?”
“I have lost consciousness again.”
Pandora saw the wagon on which Orca was riding.
Her face was even darker than before.
“Are you going back to Whiperion now?”
Then suddenly a man’s voice came from behind.
Realizing who was the owner of the voice, Pandora shook his shoulders.
“The black chief.”
Turning around, it was Jeremy, one of the people who still remained in
Yggdrasil who came into view.
“Like Orca Whiperion?”
“… … Yeah.”
He approached with a sloppy posture, snooped near the carriage for a

moment, and kicked the door that Orca was supposed to have been on.
‘… … Did you come to filter the dispute?’
But Jeremy turned to Pandora without doing anything else there.
“Well, not another business. As I was passing by, I saw it by chance, so I

came to greet you to die carefully.”
“I see. thank… … .”
“And if the person inside wakes up, tell me to be careful about the back of
your head until the day you die.”
“… … .”
Jeremy laughed as he looked at the silent Pandora.
Of course, that laugh wasn’t a real laugh.
Pandora saw it and forcibly lifted his stiff tail.
After a short hesitation, Pandora’s lips became small and sweet.
“Well, Miss Agriche… … .”
“There is nothing you have to wonder about my sister.”
But as soon as she opened her mouth, Jeremy cut her words in pieces.
Somehow he seemed to think of Pandora with Orca.

It is true that Whiperion and Agriche’s feelings during the social gathering
were not good, and there was also Orca’s affair at the last minute, so I could
understand Jeremy’s attitude of taking off cranes if Whiperion was.
However, it was also true that Pandora felt a little unfair. Because she was
really quiet during the social gathering.
She had ever threatened Roxana inside Fedeli, but she thought she had
resolved it with her party.
Of course, she said, even if she took it out, she said that last winter, she
trespassed into Agriche, scoured her monster kennel, and even attacked
Jeremy, she said.
“The relationship between Agriche and Whiperion is now somewhat

distanced… … .”
Pandora said her words with a feeling a little uncomfortable because her
suddenly felt a bit aching in her conscience.
“I still believe there will be a chance to recover in the future.”
In a way, it was like hope.
Jeremy stared at Pandora’s words with bullshit at her short notice.
Even now, he opened the door of the carriage, grabbed Orca’s hairpin, pulled
it out, and held up with the desire to beat her down.
Perhaps without Roxana’s words, Orca Whiperion would have killed it with
my own hands.
And he was self-admiring himself, who had suppressed that impulse well
until now.
In fact, Jeremy also found Pandora to be in favor of Roxana.

The work of Orca and Roxana did not rise further here with the tacit
agreement of the two families, but on the contrary, I knew that Pandora was
more restless and disrespectful of her.
Honestly, Jeremy pretends that a woman suddenly popped out of Roxana was
close to Roxana, and she didn’t really like the smack.
Well, though… … .
It wasn’t a bad impression that she was worried about her Roxana and tried
to help her when her doll crisis broke out some time ago and it was difficult
to keep her body.
Of course it was annoying for her to keep working on the fat bird.
“Ah, what. I don’t know if I’m talking about 500 years from now.”
Suddenly, it became annoying to deal with Pandora, so Jeremy said

something, and she turned around without saying anything.
Pandora somehow looked at Jeremy’s back, moving away with a feeling of
regret.
Her social gathering had already ended, and there was no reason for her to
remain here.
Originally, Pandora used to live in a warlike habitat like Orca, so it will be

extremely rare to attend such meetings in the future.
In addition, from the current atmosphere, I couldn’t know when this kind of
event would happen again in the future.
Even though it was a social gathering that wasn’t very welcome in the first
place, when it ended in this way, one of my minds somehow became
confused.
Pandora took his cluttered heart and climbed into the carriage.
Soon, a small procession of Pandora and Orca moved away from Uggdrasil.
Somehow Pandora… … .
In the future, I felt a vague foreboding that they would not step on the ground
side by side as they are now.
Chapter 199
After breaking up with Pandora, Jeremy got into her carriage, which he had
prepared in advance.
She had also finished her work here, so she was thinking of going to see
Roxana.
She left Yggdrasil yesterday, a day earlier than Jeremy.
So Jeremy was also heading for her neutral zone where she would be now.
But Jeremy’s expression, looking out of her window with her face in her
hand, was soon dyed with a sense of unreasonableness rather than her
excitement that she would soon meet Roxana.
“… … After all, it would have been better to just lay it all down.”
Jeremy muttered, squinting cheeks in her palm.
Of course, because Roxana wasn’t here, it was the heart that I brought out.
She was at the forefront five days ago because she wanted to somehow help
her Roxana, but when this situation happened, she became nervous and her
judgment was distorted.
Of course she didn’t want Roxana, so she didn’t intend to move her annoying
hands directly as if she were going to go crazy right now… … .
Nickelodeon also sigeonbangjin child too, also know gatjaneun fake,

annoying bastard Agency also cleared away the earth and Roxana herself, but
stumbled when squirming in your heart the desire to equal jakkuman her
yeohan will not remain alone.
“Mistress, I’m so kind.”
In the end, Jeremy stepped and killed her sprouted black heart in a loneliness
today and laid her next to her iron paddle.
I have to sleep without thinking. Even if it doesn’t, I’m tired after I haven’t
slept for a few days.
She hoped that soon she would get to where Roxana is, and Jeremy closed
her eyes.
***
She was quiet in the neutral zone.
There has been a lot of work for Uygdrasil and the five families, but as it has
always been, the lives of small citizens usually lead to the life of the ruling
class without intersection.
So they didn’t even know that just a few days ago, the dolls who had escaped
from the Yggdrasil had their lives bewildered like lanterns in front of the
wind.
“Beth.”
And here, there were people standing on a plate of thin ice disguised as a
calmness.
Maria, sitting in front of the table, scattering the food on the plate with a fork,
quietly scattering ferocious energy, finally opened her mouth.
“Why does your diet seem to be getting stale as the days go by?”
She, like a child, wanted what kind of grievance she was, but it wasn’t her
own appetite that Mary bruised her Beth.
“If Sierra’s health goes bad, will you be responsible?”

A cool gaze flew over to Beth, who was opening her clothes after sitting by
the side of the table and finished washing her clothes.
When she lived in Agriche, she used to feel her breasts convinced just by
passing Mary’s gaze, but now it seems that her liver has grown considerably.
Beth replied with a pretty cool voice even when he heard himself.
“Each meal is salted while thinking about the balance of nutrition. Maria also
praised her when she first came.”
At that, Maria wriggled her eyebrows.
A considerable amount of time has already passed since she came here.
Maria continued to wander around the place she was begging for because of
her theon, and she struck her in vain.
Since then, as if for granted, she has been stuck here with three other people.
She admired Emily and Beth, whom she took special care of Sierra while she
was not confident.
But it was not too long ago.
Maria was in a state of being sensitive because her mood was very low a
few days ago, and for that reason, she still looked at Beth with disbelief and
caught something else.
“I mean, don’t just think about nutrition, but also consider taste. Isn’t the food
you made a bad taste for Sierra? I think I skip one meal a day these days.”
“No. Maria knows that not so long ago, she served meals every full meal. He
always praised me for the delicious food I cooked.”
Beth talked calmly against Mary.

“Don’t worry too much nowadays because they say you don’t have an
appetite, so I’m going to provide you with a simple trick even late. Don’t
force Sierra to eat. I’ve been pretending to do that before.”
Beth almost died for her mistake at Maria’s teatime when she lived in
Agriche before.
She was then spoken of by the Sierra she was next to, but her fear of her
Mary was clearly imprinted on her head.
Of course, Maria was a scary enough owner before that.
So she said, in fact, when she came here to visit Sierra, she felt like she had
seen a ghost.
She had to live in one space with Mary, so for the first time she couldn’t
sleep every night.
But she is sure that she has gone through many things in the meantime, and she
has become violent, and Beth is now not as scared of Mary as before.
Is it because she has escaped from that fearsome Agriche?
Or is it because she is sharing a simple everyday life that she couldn’t even
imagine when she was serving the ladies in Agriche?
“And the lotion. Is it correct that I made a mixture of medicinal herbs I

planted in the flower bed?”
Still, Mary looked quite like an ordinary person now.
“Yes. I made it the way you told me.”
“No, if I made it the way I told you, Sierra’s skin couldn’t have been so
rough these days. Didn’t you mix it up in a 2: 8 or 3: 7 ratio instead of 2.5:
7.5?”
Most of all, she had little things in common with Beth.
It was that she couldn’t use her privates with Sierra.
At Maria’s keen point, Beth paused her work, and this time she said in a
really firm tone.
“No. It was made by mixing exactly in the 2.5: 7.5 ratio. I also got Ferona
honey, which is toxic to Sierra-sama’s skin, and put five drops. The nuava
honey that Mary first spoke about didn’t really work for Sierra.”
It was a statement full of pride, like a maid who served Sierra from Agriche
closest to him.
She shook Maria’s eyebrows, wriggling harder than before.
“Then why did Sierra’s white jade skin go so bad?”
She asked her Beth as the planting revealed her ferocity.
And I felt even worse at Beth’s response.
“It’s because you’re getting insomnia these days. Maria always falls asleep
as soon as she lies, so you might not know.”
Beth spoke as gentle and polite as always, but for some reason, when Mary
saw her, she felt bad.
Isaac, evil.
Emily, who was sitting in front of the wall, polished the dagger blade she
always possesses and watched the two men faced with decent things.
“Sierra’s insomnia has gone away? Somehow, sleeping seemed

uncomfortable.”
Maria looked for a horse to attack Beth again.
“Whatever I write for Sierra, I told you not to save money? You said that I
had all the money. Start with Sierra’s bedding and her furniture. no… …
Shall we build a new house?”
Beth, as he did from some day, listened to Mary’s words with one ear.
Of course, if it were her Mary, she had left her thoughts on her own.
But what Maria said right now was her case that she was already rejected by
Sierra and left her regrets alone.
Now the Sierra had a pretty firm side against her Maria, so it wasn’t just that
she was dragged around her as she used to be.
And Maria unexpectedly had a soft corner for Sierra.
So she didn’t do Sierra said she flatly hated and she refused
Beth knew from a while ago what was the reason for Mary’s fuss.
So I sighed without knowing.
“Mary already knows why Sierra-sama’s condition is bad.”
As Beth passed by, Maria’s mouth was shut straight.

After a while, Maria looked at her Beth with eyes twice as cold as before,
and lowered her fork in her hand on her table.
“I lost my appetite because of you.”
Of course, she didn’t get up nicely.
Chaenggrang!
Her plate, which had been swept away by her arm, soon fell to the floor and
broke.
I expected Maria to be somewhat tempered, but it was a little scary to face

her still cold eyes.
“I’m sorry, Maria.”
Beth realized she had been overly cocky, and she prickedly apologized.
She wondered if her feelings were so different that she would stick her fork
into her neck just like this, but she didn’t.
She just glared at her Beth, then fluttered her hem and escaped.
***
The place Maria turned to was the most nook room in her house.
She opened the door and went in without knocking.
And she glared at the man lying in bed with a bitter glance.
But he didn’t move in her seat as if he couldn’t feel her Mary’s gaze.
He was in a state of unconsciousness, so it was natural if it was natural.
Eventually, Maria frowned at her, grabbing her gaze and moving her
somewhat nervous steps forward.
“What the hell, suddenly what is this?”
It was her son Theon who was lying in bed.
When Roxana brought the blood-stained Deon a few days ago, everyone in
the house was surprised.
Roxana disappeared again after throwing theon without detailed explanation.
When I looked at Deon’s left arm, where he left one of his arms, and still
empty, his heart was a bit upset that his child was a child.
Of course, she didn’t like feelings that were clearly bigger than that.
“Sierra is uncomfortable because of you.”
You can’t just get this out.
Of course, Deon was Mary’s son, but she didn’t have much to call her
maternal love.
So, even now, I felt like a chimney to throw Deon out of the eyes of Sierra.
In addition, I felt uncomfortable when I thought of having searched for Sierra

for a long time because of her son’s absurd nasty grumpy.
However, as her mother was the least, I was going to be patient until Deon
woke up.
‘To do that, this guy has to open his eyes quickly.’

Suddenly, I was suspicious that Deon was pretending not to be while he was
already awake and stretched out his hand.
He even put alive in his hand for a certain effect.
But even while her hands tightened her neck, Deon wasn’t even moving.
It was the first time that her son was so defenseless, so Maria felt somewhat
strange.
Eventually she stepped out of her back, somewhat nicely removing her hand
from Deon.
“Theon. Get up quickly. Sierra won’t be comfortable until you disappear.”
So she muttered her words alone, not sure if the other person was listening or
not, then Maria slipped out of her room.
Chapter 200
It was only a while later that Roxana came.
“Sana!”
She saw Roxana shining her face in five days, and the first thing she saw was
Sierra raised her body in her seat.
Maria, who had been sitting next to her from before, watching Sierra’s eyes,
and Emily and Beth, who were doing other things, stopped her hand and got
up from her chair.
“I’m sorry without a message.”
Roxana opened her mouth with her cool face.

Soon she noticed where her gaze was going, and Maria said.
“Theon hasn’t woke up yet.”
Subsequently, Rok Sana’s steps moved to where her gaze had stayed.
She went to Theon’s room and glanced down at her unconscious him with
cold eyes.
She came to see him in person for five days.
In the meantime, however, she watched Deon’s condition as Roxana’s

occasional poison butterfly.
The red eyes that glanced over Deon’s body stayed in the place where his left
arm should be.
Roxana left her door without long in her room.
“I’ll come again tomorrow.”
Something else was busy, she tried to leave immediately.
“It’s Sana.”
Sierra called such Roxana.
“What the hell happened to you? Why did Deon do that?”
Sierra asked for what Mary was also curious about.
There was anxiety in her voice.
As Deon was injured and returned with Roxana, she was worried that
something dangerous might have happened to her daughter.
Roxana gazed silently at Sierra’s face for a moment.
Then, Roxana’s gaze fell down.
She outlined what happened at Yggdrasil.
However, the most important part was missing from her story of Roxana.
Four people were surprised to hear that.
“Oh my gosh. Sana you are not injured?”
“Yes, I… … .”
In that answer, what kind of lingering linger was she at?
Those who listened to Roxana suddenly realized that Deon was so injured
that her unconsciousness was due to Roxana.
Sierra hardened her face, and Beth couldn’t hide her embarrassment and
surprise.
Maria also dazzled her lips as if she were speechless.
Without any apparent reaction to Emily Mann, she just looked at the face of
her master, Roxana.
<flashback>“Where will that child easily die?”</flashback>
After Roxana’s departure, Maria suddenly recalled her conversation she had
with Jeremy when she left Agriche.
<flashback>“And Deon is a kid who can decide where to die.”

</flashback>
She said that at that time, she said without thinking about it, but now I have a
different impression.
After sending her Roxana, Sierra, who had been standing in front of her door
for a while, first turned her foot and returned to her room.
Emily and Beth also quietly stepped back after examining the faces of Sierra
and her Maria.
After a while, Maria looked at the closed door in an indescribable mood.
Deon was Mary’s only son, but she didn’t know much about him.
Somehow… … .
It seemed to know why Deon wasn’t waking up yet.

“… … Stupid guy.”
Mary recited the words she had not heard so much.
She was unfamiliar with the feelings of shallow watering inside her, so she
couldn’t even know what it was.
***
Roxana emerged from her home in Sierra and traversed inside the neutral
zone.
Her footsteps were in a small mansion located close to the border of the
neutral zone, about an hour’s walk.
As soon as she reached her destination, opened the door and went inside, she
saw Grizzelda.
She sits upside down in her chair and dozes with her face in her arms on her
back, and she feels Roxana’s appearance and opens her eyes.
“I’m here?”
She had clear eyes and natural speech, as if when she was asleep, but she
didn’t work with Roxana.
“Just go in and sleep.”
But Gri Zelda replied firmly, with her bent back straight.
“I don’t sleep when I’m alone.”
It was yesterday that Roxana came here, and last night she didn’t sleep with
Grizelda either.
However, she was a face that looked significantly more tired than
Grizzelda’s Roxana.
She, of course, didn’t look like that on the outside, but her Roxana, who had
seen her for a long time, could notice.
She said that so she probably expected that she had stayed up all night before
she came, but she is now she’s grisly after listening to Zelda.
Perhaps she had barely slept in the five days of staying here.
Because of the person in the door where the shaman was drawn.
She thought it was an Agriche-like chronic disease and did not recommend
Roxana twice.
“What is the state?”

“No improvement.”
To Roxana’s question, Gri Zelda briefly answered and stood up in her seat.
“Would you like to eat it?”
“What?”
“speed.”
“I don’t need it.”
“Yes, you look fine. I need to eat some.”
Since it was already immune to tolerable drugs, it was of no use in any way,
so Grizelda chewed 12 tablets or raw stimulants concentrated to 100%
purity.
The place where they are now was a hideout where Grizelda had been
staying for a while after leaving Agriche last winter.
While Grizzelda chewed on her stimulant, Roxana opened a visit to which

the shaman was drawn.
Seeing her like that of her, Grizzelda kicked her tongue.
“Well, no matter how long you know, it’s hard to know everything inside a
person. I think my sister has a hobby of self-study.”
Roxana ignored Gri Zelda’s murmurs as if she were listening.
“… … Are you again?”
She closed the door, hearing a small ringing voice in her ear.
As soon as the man in her room met Roxana’s eyes with her, she took off her
cracked lips.
“Open the door again and go out. Go out in front of me.”
Contrary to her sharp content, the voice wasn’t energetic.

The person who was covering himself with a blanket and barely looking
around his chin was Nick.
“… … I guess I can talk today.”
Roxana looked at him silently for a moment, then she said.
Then, the Nix bite his lips once.
And soon there was her stiff voice flowing through it.
“I have nothing to do with you.”
Contrary to what is known, the Nyx did not die.
Five days ago, Roxana found Deon and Nyx attacking each other and used her
poison butterfly to stop them.
When I got closer, both of them were down.

It was natural that he couldn’t withstand any more and fainted because he
was already in a panic, and he even had the strong hallucination effect of
poison butterfly in front.
When he was about to take them away, Grizelda came to Roxana just in time.
She listened to Jeremy and said that she had followed up here to help her
Roxana.
What the whole chase later found was a disguised Nyx’s fake body, adorned
with body fragments of dolls brought by Grizelda.
The situation was unfavorable, so I left Deon to the nearest Sierra residence.
When I think about it now, it seems like it wasn’t a very good option, but at
that time, all that came to mind.
However, I wasn’t sure if it would be dangerous to put Deon and Nyx in the
same place.
In addition, I was hesitant about whether or not I could show the Knicks to
Sierra as it is.
Since he didn’t have time to ponder for a long time, he eventually left only
Deon to her mother, and Nix left in Grizzelda’s hideout.
Earlier, Roxana didn’t tell Sierra about her nicks.
It was because it was not known whether the existence of the Knicks would
be pain or comfort for her mother.
Besides, she hasn’t yet recognized him as acile.
He seemed to be confused by the Knicks himself.

Since her yesterday when Roxana came here, he changed her attitude every
time he saw her.
He sometimes treated her Roxana as her acyl, and sometimes as her nick.
The Knicks apologized for her crying and sorry for her while she was very
happy with her, and then pushed her away, expressing her reluctance.
“okay.”
And now… … .
“Then I’ll ask just one thing.”
Roxana threw her question at him, perhaps even pointless.
“You, do you know?”
The first direct question I threw, heard the Nyx take his breath deeply.
Roxana waited quietly for his reply.
Nix was still silent with the blanket on.
He looked into the face his eyes concealed under the blanket.
Roxana’s face, staring at him now, was so calm that it was hard to judge her
insides… … .
Somehow, if it were the woman she is now, it seemed she would fully
believe his answer either way.
“… … it’s annoying.”
After a while, a soft whisper spit out of Nyx’s mouth.

Finally, the bright eyes revealed through the flowing blanket were shot at
Roxana and stuck.
“Where do you say I’m that idiot?”
I also cried, and the sore eyes were red.
His face, finally revealed, was no longer the appearance of a 15-year-old

boy.
Chapter 201
Nix, who was older than before, stared at Roxana standing in front of me
with bloodshot eyes.
There were other remarkable changes.
The reason Grizelda put him in a magical room.
And the reason why the Nix was covering himself with a blanket and hiding
himself.
“Don’t call me by that disgusting name.”

Every time he spit out a word or a word with a vulgar tooth, a piece of skin
fell off his cracked face.
“Because I’m the Nix.”
Nyx’s body, which had begun to grow, was rapidly collapsing.
It wasn’t necessarily the result of this incident.
In fact, there have been signs of it.
Since he first started having Asil’s nightmares.
Roxana looked at her Knicks and thought it was a good choice not to take him
to her mother.
Because she couldn’t show her her the look of her nick.
She feels like this when she sees the Knicks right now, but her mother
couldn’t stand it.
Roxana quietly stared at Nix, then slowly lifted her lips.
“Yes, Nicks.”
Does she really think she’s right, or does she just want to believe so?
“You don’t know.”
She just told him what he wanted.
At the moment, Nyx’s expression changed.
Immediately, however, the Nix put the blanket over his head again, so she
didn’t see Roxana’s face long.
She left her room alone, leaving Roxana Knicks.

***
“He kept crying even while you were away.”
Gri Zelda, sitting in her chair as before, opened her door and said as if
passing by looking at Roxana coming out.
It was a narrow house with poor soundproofing, so it seemed that I heard the
conversation between Nyx and Roxana inside.
I would have ignored her if it was her intention to express her reaction as
before, or if she threw her to make fun of her.
But Grizelda was rarely serious.
“When I saw him, he deliberately in front of you… … .”
“Know.”
Roxana briefly uttered Gry Zelda’s words, and she passed by her.
A quiet gaze caught up behind my back.
Roxana went to her chair and sat down with her expressionless face.
Beep!
“Sana sister, I’m here!”
Then, Jeremy opened the door and entered the house.
“I don’t know why my house is getting more and more like yours,” said
Grizzelda at the back of her.
Of course, the thick-faced Jeremy ignored Grizelda’s words and ran for a
month ahead of Roxana.
“Come on, Jeremy. Are you done well?”

“Uh, roughly.”
Like other families, they were planning to return to Agriche to reorganize the
family.
Jeremy came closer to Roxana and whispered.
“The Orca Whiperion and Pandora Whiperion have returned to the family.”
Oh, Orca Whiperion.
It was then that Roxana recalled her briefly forgotten her name.
She had problems with the Knicks and Theon, and she was so distracted that
she had forgotten his very existence for a while.
Since she was directly hit by the poisonous poison on her body, she wouldn’t
even be neutralized with her usual drugs, but in the end, she just returned to
Whiperion.
Still, when she recalled the state of Orca at first glance, she was unlikely to
die right away.
Even later, if Orca reflects on her fault, she had the idea of trading a separate
antidote from Agriche, but I couldn’t know if that day would come.
Once the matter was set aside, Roxana asked Jeremy something else.
“What about Noel Bertium?”
“Same as yesterday.”
When she heard Jeremy’s answer, she recalled Noel, lying in her bed and
looking out of her window, far away.
Five days ago, Roxana left Deon and Nyx to Sierra and Grizelda,
respectively, and went back to Yggdrasil.
And she acted as if she had never left it in the first place.
After that, she saw the body of a fake Knicks brought by the chase, and she
brazenly testified that it was the real Knicks.
Surprisingly, Noel also agreed that it was a nick.
However, she thought that Noel, who wasn’t the other person, couldn’t
distinguish between the fake body of her doll and the real human body that
made up the nick.
Somehow, after waking up again, Noel seemed to have lost all motivation, so
did the Knicks completely give up?
Or is there any other intention?
… … Maybe he didn’t even know he knew that the Knicks would need him
first and come back.
“How’s that doll? Can I go inside too?”

Jeremy, who was looking at Roxana’s expression next to her, inquired.
“no… … . I better not.”
Roxana pictured Nyx’s body, starting to crack all over the place like a broken
piece of plaster.
It was best to slow down the progress even in the healing gang created by
Grizelda.
I wondered if Noel, who made the Knicks, would know the solution, and she
had seen her talk last night as if she was flowing in front of him.
As if he didn’t know Noel was alive, the Knicks listened to Roxana and were
agitated.
But he refused to meet Noel.

Roxana didn’t say the same again after that.
Her eyes fell shallowly down.
On the evening of the red sunset, she listened to Cassis and went to the field.
In the end, she didn’t even know she had done something pointless.
“… … .”
Then, at one point, a small sound spread in my ear.
Jeremy and Grizelda also moved their gaze sideways as if they had heard it.
A slender sobbing sensation that continues as if breaking.
Roxana closed her eyes as if she couldn’t hear it.

***
At that time, Cassis was also outside the Yggdrasil.
He stopped by Bertium to deliver the news of Uggdrasil and Noel as

representatives of the five families and was returning again.
When Cassis had just arrived, he had not yet heard of the news of Wig de la
Sil, but the atmosphere in Bertium was very desolate and stagnant.
The people of Bertium were gathered in an annex located on the side of the
patron, and after hearing the footsteps approaching, they were in a very
nervous face for some reason.
Cassis conveyed the incident to them as intended.

The people of Bertium were shocked and shocked.
But they were soon convinced that Noel had done that.
It was said that Noel had tortured them to find the person who killed Dante.
They readily agreed that they would block Bertium until Noel’s treatment
was decided.
First of all, they were relieved by the news that Noel Bertium would not be
here for a while.
Still, after regaining his composure to some extent, he seemed to be worried

about whether they were struck by fire because of what Noel had been doing.
The inside of the annex was immediately filled with murmurs.

People who came together from Yggdrasil received Cassis’ gestures and
moved to their respective locations.
Cassis left patronage and moved to his main building.
The first-placed thugs were scouring the building for other dangerous
elements, including dolls like the ones seen in Yggdrasil.
He said, “The owner is out of town. Can I guide you to the reception room?”
There were still dolls in Bertium.
Others seemed to think they were real people, who seemed to be the use of
them.
It was worth it because the appearance and movements were much more
elaborate than the puppets who had a melee at the Yggdrasil.
Still, the dolls that remained here did not seem to have dangerous functions,
perhaps because Noel sent all the dolls with even a little combat power to
Yggdrasil.
Still, in case you didn’t know, I told the thugs that all the players were dolls
and had them quarantined.
After that Cassis walked again.
Not knowing where he was looking, after checking several rooms in the
mansion, he finally found Dante’s body.
Dante was lying in a glass tube filled with an unknown liquid. Perhaps it was
a device to prevent corruption.
There were scattered pieces of paper on the doll’s body that seemed to have
gone through several experiments and the shaman whose purpose was
unknown.
“… … .”
Cassis’ glance looked around for a while and then stayed on the coffin.
The man lying inside now will not know what Noel Bertium did for him.
The contrast between the fragments of other dolls scattered in the room and
the state of Dante lying intact in a coffin gave a strange feeling.
At first, I was thinking of checking Dante’s body and taking care of it.
But Cassis eventually left the room, leaving Dante in the coffin.
On the way from Bertium and heading to Uggdrasil, Cassis stopped by

himself at the monster habitat.
In preparation for something he might not know, he went to the Uygdrasil
after searching for the shamanstones there.
“Opa, come now?”
Silvia, who was busy, welcomed Cassis.
The people of Fedelian had not yet returned to their families, but remained in
Yggdrasil, taking care of the injured and taking care of the past cases.
Originally, it was a job for the employees to do, but because of this, many
people died, and the damage situation was so great that even when the
employees from each family were brought together, there was a lot of lack of
work.
“The number of people has decreased a lot.”
Cassis said, looking around for a moment.

He had to go straight to Bertium after cleaning up all the dolls that had
escaped outside of the Uygdrasil with the pursuit.
So while Cassis was away, Yggdrasil was busy.
“Almost everyone went back to their family. Roxana’s older sister also went
out three days ago, and the black chief also took the remaining people and
went.”
Sylvia added.
“No Orca Whiperion.”
Silvia also knew about her Orca.
Although there was no name of Roxana in the rumors that spread in the dark
and secretly inside the Yggdrasil, Sylvia noticed who was the protagonist of
the rumor.
A moment of chill passed by Cassis’ eyes.

Fortunately or unfortunately, when Cassis learned of the matter, Orca was
already in a state where no one else needed to use her hand.
Cassis easily noticed that the poison encroached on his body was the same as
that of Roxana.
Roxana might not be pleased with his involvement in a problem she had
already solved, so Cassis left her Orca alone until she left Ugdrasil.
There has never been a time when I felt unhappy about my position as an
outsider in Agriche’s problem.
Even so, Cassis knew that Roxana would soon be leaving Yggdrasil.
So he thought that if he visited Bertium, he would have a chance to see Orca

separately.
But how about leaving this soon?
Somehow, what I felt regretted was the secret of myself.
“brother.”
It was then that Sylvia, who had somehow procrastinated in front of her,
called Cassis.
“Nix… … Are you really dead?”

Chapter 202
Cassis was silent for a moment when she heard her hesitant question.
Then he opened his mouth.
“Well.”
“That means… … !”
“It falls.”
Then, when she heard her spit out, Sylvia opened her eyes round.
Her agitated mind led to action, almost dropping what she was holding on to
the floor.
Instead of Cassis grabbing it and handing it over to Sylvia, she naturally
accepted it.
“How are the injured people?”
Sylvia wanted to add more to the story she had just told.
But she knew that Cassis would not tell any more, and at this point she
decided to be satisfied and gave up.
“Some people are improving little by little, some people aren’t. Everything
is like that.”
Silvia’s expression wasn’t very good.
Cassis knew that her situation was serious, so she could understand Silvia.
Anyway, she was bitter because Sylvia, who had grown up finely, seemed to
see her rough shape, but she didn’t stop her, who stubbornly insisted that
Lichelle and Jeanne would remain in her Uygdrasil. The same was true of
Cassis.
He took her Sylvia’s luggage and headed for her to her infirmary.
There were so many injured people that it was safe to say that the building
with the medical office itself was used as a ward at all.
Fedelians had healing powers, but they did not use them.
The reason that Richell didn’t use her power was the same reason Cassis had
been living in her sister.
That people have to live in their own way.

As Cassis knows, the only time that Lichelle used this power as a child was
when she saved Sylvia as a child.
And Richell has had it stigmatized on her mind throughout her.
She said that the reason she awoke Noel Bertium a few days ago was only to
prevent further damage from her dolls, and Richell said she did not add any
further treatment to Noel.
In addition, she could have caused even greater confusion and discord if she
misused her powers in this situation.
It is the power that can heal wounds without a trace and even save the dead.
It was dangerous for others to know that.
As soon as she reached her infirmary, she heard pain-soaking sounds

everywhere.
Silvia’s complexion became darker.
Fedelian’s abilities were not passed on to Sylvia.
Previous precedents presumed that the power was transferred to only one of
her children.
So Sylvia couldn’t use the same healing powers as Richell and Cassis.
She seemed to be sadly sorry for that.
Even if she had the power anyway, she wouldn’t have been allowed to use it
according to the policy of her father, Richel and Fedeliyan.
In fact, Cassis knew she was contradictory on the one hand.

Noble request. Guardian of Justice. A judge who is impartial and honest and
innocent.
It was a word that had modified Fedelian until now, but in the end it had been
a long time since it was broken in retaliation against Agriche, and even now,
they have given priority to the safety of the family and turned away from
those dying before their eyes.
And in fact, Cassis knew that he was the least suitable for Fedelians.
“Then I’ll go in.”
“Sylvia.”
He grabbed Sylvia’s hand, taking her things he was carrying.
It was something I had never done before, but I wasn’t sure it could be
possible with Sylvia, a Fedelian.
Soon, some of Cassis’ power was transmitted through his hands.

“No way… … .”
Sylvia also noticed what it was.
She was startled and opened her eyes wide.
Cassis let Sylvia’s hand over, as if what had happened, and handed her over.
Sylvia realized Cassis’ intention and reminded him a little on the cheek.
As she looked around her for a moment, she whispered to Cassis, lowering
her voice.
“Thanks. I will use it carefully so that it will not be detected.”
Looking at her determined eyes, it seemed that she would not use her powers,
nor did she worry about her.
Cassis moved Sylvia inside and left her place.
After that, he again left Yggdrasil.
Until just before leaving for Bertium, Cassis couldn’t really talk to Roxana. It
was because there was no time for that.
So that day he couldn’t even hear from her mouth what had happened
between Roxana, Deon and Knicks.
However, Cassis knew that Roxana, who had left Yggdrasil, did not
immediately return to Agriche.
She also knew how Deon Agriche and Knicks were now.
Roxana, she probably had no intention of telling Cassis that story until the
end.
I knew it was her choice too.
If so, this is Cassis’ choice.
The golden eyes that received the sun shone with a metallic feel.
Cassis headed towards the city center in the neutral zone.
***
Deon Agriche was having a dream.
It was a memory of the distant past, when he was younger than now.
At that time, Deon accidentally ran into someone on his way to his education.
An angelic boy with golden hair and blue eyes.
As soon as the eyes met, he approached, laughed and stroked Deon’s head.
It was his half brother Asil.
He expressed displeasure and was allowed to smack his hand, but Deon left
him alone because he felt no emotion in the act.
Before turning around, Asil held the candy in Deon’s hand. With the saying
that it is a secret to his other younger brothers.
Deon looked up with expressionless face at his smiling face before his eyes.
After Asil disappeared from view, Deon walked again and threw the candy
in his hand on the lawn.
As I walked like that, I felt popularity from the back, and when I turned my
head a little, a girl picked up the candy he had thrown into her eyes.
The moment her eyes met, a girl younger than Deon quickly transformed into
a fifteen-year-old girl.
Her red eyes, shining like a bonfire, stared straight at him.
Hatred, resentment, anger, frustration, sadness.
As for Deon, her eyes, full of emotions that she had never felt, seemed to
swallow him. Deon knew this scene.
Finally, a drop of transparent tears flowed down her pale cheeks and rolled
under her chin.
I see it… … .
Strangely, my heart ached a little.
It was a pain that he could not understand, and Deon inadvertently put his
hand on his chest.
But the only thing that touched his fingertips was an empty hole.
Then, the girl who was facing him opened her mouth.
-… … .
However, no sound reached Deon’s ears.

In the meantime, the tears in his sight were still there, and Deon reached out
for it without knowing it.
At that very moment, tears that quickly swollen like a flood swallowed up
Deon.
When he opened his mouth, white bubbles spewed out instead of unorganized
words.
Is this death?
Theon thought as he sat down endlessly into the deep sea.
-no.
Just then, a small voice leaked into my ear.
It was a very small and thin voice that would disappear anytime soon.
Deon listened to the girl’s voice, holding his breath.
-Such a comfortable death doesn’t suit you.
Padduk!
At first glance, a noisy sound, like something flapping its wings, echoed in
my ear.
Through the white bubbles, a red wave like a bloody struck him.
‘Oh, I see.’
Deon only realized what the meaning of the voice whispered in his ear was.
After that, he laughed quickly.

A fierce laughter scattered white in the deep sea.
‘okay… … . If that’s what you want.’
Deon relaxed from his body as if acclimatizing.
Padduk!
Soon a swarm of red butterflies rushed like a rough wave and swept the
Deon.
Wow!
Awesome!
It ate him all from his head to his toes without leaving a piece of breath.
Red eyes staring at him from far away, without shaking, reflected in the faint
sight.
His heartless eyes were saying that this is the death that suits Deon Agriche.
In fact, this was a dream that has already been repeated many times.
However, Deon did not have a desire or will to get out of here.
Soon a little light flashing in sight completely flickered.
And another dream and the beginning of death.
Deon closed her eyes in endless hallucinations and memories of his past.
Chapter 203
lazy afternoon.
The scene in the narrow room was calm and peaceful.
A thin curtain shook as the wind came in from the open window, and bright
sunlight fell on the white duvet of the bed in front of it.
“… … .”
Cassis silently looked down at the man lying down as if sleeping alone in a
quiet room.
There were other people in the mansion, but it was not so difficult to get in
here without anyone knowing.
Deon Agriche.
A man who has been an enemy since the moment we first met.
He was now lying defenseless in front of Cassis.
His face, with his eyes closed without movement, looked very calm.
However, Cassis read the energy of death lingering in his body.
Even while Cassis was standing here, it was getting thicker.
As I moved my gaze, I saw a red butterfly sitting on a flower by the window.

Cassis’ quiet gaze stayed there for some time.
Before long, a small voice leaked out of Cassis’s lips.
It was a call that seemed to wake someone who was asleep.
However, there was still no return, and Cassis turned his head and stared at
Deon with cool eyes.
On that day, between the shimmering and shattering pieces of glass, the figure
of the man who pushed Roxana against him without hesitation overlapped.
“Are you thinking of dying with such satisfaction alone?”
Cassis seemed to have a glimpse of the feelings of Deon Agriche.

<flashback>“If you one day try to leave me because you are completely
bored or exhausted with me… … .”</flashback>
Not long ago, when Roxana whispered to him like that.
<flashback>“I will kill you with my hand.”</flashback>
It’s certainly not exactly the same as Cassis felt, but it’s not very different.
He sacrifices himself to save Sana from her danger, and dies in the last
moments of her life in front of her as she sees.
He could only say it was an overly perfect end.
So Deon has a comfortable face that doesn’t feel any regrets.

Cassis’ eyes sank looking at it.
In fact, Cassis did not want to send Roxana that day.
Whether Deon Agriche and Nyx killed each other or not, it really didn’t
matter to him.
No, rather, it was considered a welcome thing from his point of view that
they disappear at once.
They were like thorns in Roxana’s fingers.
So often Cassis felt the urge to get rid of it without a trace.
But Roxana didn’t want it, and without her permission, he couldn’t move.
So, if such two people rejected each other and then fell together, it would be
nothing bad for Cassis.
But… … .
When such a moment struck me, Cassis wasn’t willing at all.
Even so, it was obvious that Roxana wouldn’t be able to get rid of this easily
if they were to end up like this.
Besides, their last appearance is the ones that have no choice but to poke
deep in her heart.
So Cassis had no choice but to send Roxana to them that day.
Cassis did not see what had happened after that.

However, looking at Theon’s so calm face, it seemed to me that it was
Roxana who took the last place in some way.
And that was something Cassis didn’t want.
“… … Don’t be mistaken, Deon Agriche.”
A little simmering was scattered like frost on the man lying quietly.
“I didn’t send Roxana for you.”
As a matter of fact, Cassis was unwilling to die or live as Deon Agriche.
“But you’re just satisfied and you’re going to die.”
But now I know that this is not the end Roxana wanted.
“Don’t you think it’s too selfish?”
So Cassis could not tolerate the death of Deon Agriche.

Soon Cassis’ hand reached out towards the man lying in bed.
No one could stop Deon Agriche’s throat.
In fact, even at this moment, it wasn’t that I didn’t feel that impulse at all.
Because the person in front of you now was his opponent, who had faced
with Cassis many times with murderous intentions.
Eventually, Cassis’ cool hand touched Deon Agriche’s body.
Her sight was still good in both eyes of the man she thought was her greatest
threat to her Roxana, guarding her before his eyes.
The afterimage of the day was deeply embedded in Cassis’ mind and was not
forgotten.
That’s why Cassis decided.
Had Cassis seen Deon Agriche’s last look different, he would never have
been standing here like this.
And… … .
Another reason why Cassis moved was quite selfish.
Cassis used self-help and cynicism and energized his hand.
If Deon Agriche dies as it is now, it must be inscribed in Roxana as a

memory that will not be erased for a long time in any sense.
Hwaah.
Clean energy flowed into the place where they touched.
To give back what was taken away while facing him twice the other day.
That was all Cassis had to do.
The vitality that one day had been extorted with his hands flowed back into
Theon’s body.
The energy of death that had accumulated in the surrounding area gradually
faded.
Cassis took the red butterfly on the window’s window into sight one last
time.
After that, he turned back and left.

***
At that time, Roxana was staying in Grizelda’s hideout.
Then the moment the signal came from her butterfly, her Roxana’s eyes
trembled.
She quietly shared her perspective with her poison butterfly.
Obviously, it was Cassis that was in Theon’s room.
She had never told him about Deon by Roxana.
Cassis quickly left for Bertium, and even just before that, he was natural
because he was busy paying attention to the affairs of his family and had no
time to chat.
But now Cassis was clearly in the Sierra mansion where Deon was.
It was also in the process of going inside and facing Deon.
Through the eyes of the poisonous butterfly, I could see Cassis’ hand
reaching Deon.
In the first place, I didn’t think of ‘Isn’t it about killing?’
Cassis Roxana knows because she’s not the one to do that.
And she is… … .
Seeing his actions behind her, Roxana squeezed her hand on her lap.
Her breathing faded even quieter.

Before Cassis finally lifted her hand from Deon and turned around, she met
her eye for a moment.
Cassis stared at Roxana’s poison butterfly in her room and she left.
After Roxana disconnected her butterfly, she sat still in her seat for a while.
Her gaze shifted to the door of the room with Nyx.
It seemed to me what it meant by Cassis’s gaze toward her poison butterfly,

who shared her perspective with her at the last minute of her.
After a while, finally Roxana got up in her seat.
“I’ll go out for a while and come back.”
“I go with you.”
Jeremy did not ask her destination and followed her as if for granted.
Gri Zelda shook her hands with a dryness that it doesn’t matter.
While Roxana and Jeremy were staying here, their arousal also fell, and in
the end, Gri Zelda fell into her Suma’s temptation.
Even though she was just a sleeper, she had been sleeping for some time, and
she was clearly looking better than before.
Roxana and Jeremy left Grizelda behind and headed for Sierra’s house
together.
“Ah, what is it. Was Aunt Maria here too?”
“Oh, Jeremy is here with me today.”
As soon as they reached their destination and opened the door, Maria greeted
them.
Jeremy, who didn’t know she was here, gave her a grumpy look.
In fact, he was really amazed at Mary’s tenacity to find the place where
Sierra was.
“Sana, welcome.”
Sierra, who was next to Maria, welcomed Roxana.
Seeing the reaction of the people inside, she seemed to know that Cassis had
been here a while ago.
Roxana took her steps straight away.
“You want to go in today?”
Sierra, seeing where she was heading, quietly opened her mouth.
“The lawmaker went to the morning. She said the patient was getting worse
and worse.”
Sierra’s voice was so monotonous that it felt embarrassing, and there was
also a subtly chilly aura.
However, her expression was slightly subsided.
Maria, who was next to her, also looked at the Sierra and looked worried.
However, it was unclear whether it was towards her son, Theon, or towards
her emaciated Sierra.
“It’s okay.”
Roxana put her hand on her knocker and turned her head.
She then said to those who looked at her.

“I will wake up today.”
She was convinced that the meaning was unknown to others.
However, there was some kind of strange trust.
Roxana turned her head forward again and grabbed her knocker in her hand.
Soon the door of the room where the energy of Cassis was faintly opened
was opened.
Chapter 204
Theon was still wandering through the abyss.
He tore his whole body to the extent that there was no fragment left behind by
a swarm of red butterflies, he died, survived again, and repeated the same
thing countless times.
There was always Roxana at the beginning and end.
Deon looked at the fifteen girls crying in front of him without any doubt, and
reached out force majeure.
Until now, Roxana has never touched her fingertips.

But surprisingly… … .
This time, his hand touched the tears of the girl he encountered.
The warmth of her fingertips warmed to her cold, low body temperature.
At that moment, her crying girl transformed into a young woman.
Her likewise grown-up Theon looked at her silently.
Suddenly he was lying in a familiar room, seemingly unfamiliar.
Salang.
The curtain hung by the window shook.

Deon slowly lowered and lifted his eyelids.
A faint ray of light leaked into the faint vision.
For some reason, he couldn’t lift his finger, but he didn’t care because he
didn’t even want to move.
It was a very real sense, but if you do, this will also be an extension of your
dream.
Otherwise, there couldn’t have been Roxana in front of her.
“It’s impudent.”
Not surprisingly, Roxana, looking down at him with the same cold eyes as
usual, took off her lips and spit out a cold voice.
“You want to die like that.”
Even so, it was clear that this is a new kind of dream.
It’s a scene from the future, not the past.
As I guessed from the words that flowed into my ears, it was clear that the
present point was after being swallowed up by Roxana’s poison butterfly on
that plain at sunset.
So is this heaven?
no… … .
It couldn’t be.
There was no way he could go to a place like heaven because he died.

I don’t know if I’d rather fall into hell and fall into a psychedelic swamp that
never ends.
“I haven’t allowed it yet, who are you going to die at will?”
Then this was a real illusion.
Both the voices entangled in the ears and the faces in the field of view were
all as vivid as real.
So Deon made a shallow laugh without knowing it.
Roxana, who was sitting at his bedside, stared at him silently.
Golden hair that shatters in the sun.
Serene red eyes.

A faint scent that wraps around the tip of the nose.
Even the lukewarm wind coming from the open window.
As if it were a dream or hallucination, it was a terribly warm and gentle

landscape.
However, contrary to Deon’s opinion, this was not a dream.
Roxana looked down at Deon lying in bed.
Now he seemed helpless as if he could easily kill a child with a single

gesture.
He had escaped from the state he was likely to die in any moment, but his
body was not fully recovered yet.
Perhaps that’s why he still seemed to only lie still and close and open his
eyes.
The unfamiliar smile that passed by Deon’s lips, as if it seemed to be visible,

reminded me of a few days ago.
At that time, apparently, Deon laughed, surrounded by her swarm of

butterflies.
After a while, a somewhat distant voice rang again in Deon’s ears.
And finally, a whisper that digs into the eardrum penetrated deep into
Theon’s heart.
“I’m not going to shed a tear when you die.”
It was then that the remnants of the past that remained in memory emerged
from under the deep water.
<flashback>“Deon. Did you think I didn’t know what you really
wanted?”</flashback>
That night, when Roxana sent Cassis Fedelian from Agriche to the other side
of her memory.
“Theon. Shall I guess what thoughts have been in you so far?”
A calm voice mixed with sunlight and melted in the air.
“You were actually envious of knowing.”
However, the low voice, which I felt even at first glance, was sharply
scattered like a pitchfork.
Wouldn’t it have been better if it had been a bitter tone to laugh at him?
This was even more bullshit than Roxana’s mother, Sierra, bravely in front of
him.
“Because he has what you don’t have.”
But even so unintelligible… … .
Theon couldn’t argue with that.
Seeing him like that, Roxana laughed as if sighing.
“It’s a face that seems to be stabbed.”
For some reason, the sensation of someone grasping his heart passed by him
for an instant.
“I know why you wanted to be by my side.”
A simple voice fell over Deon.

As before, she said, this time she knows what even he doesn’t know.
“That’s probably the same reason I had you by my side.”
However, Deon couldn’t understand what he said and narrowed his eyes.
“I told you. You and I may have similarities.”
What is Roxana talking to him now?
The reason she kept Theon by her side would be to revenge on him,
apparently close to her.
Deon knew it, but she held my leash directly into Roxana’s hand.
But Deon’s choice wasn’t because he wanted to harass Roxana next to her.
Then if you ask for what reason… … .

Even though I couldn’t answer that clearly.
Still, she certainly thought that the two people who existed beyond the veil
could not be the same.
But the moment she met Roxana’s eyes.
Deon’s heart, which had been frozen all the way, began to ripple.
He was like his last night in Agriche.
Like then, Roxana faced Deon with her serene face without pouring out a
prickly word.
However, in her eyes, self-help and cynicism toward herself were fading.
She had never said this to anyone.

First of all, she didn’t want Roxana herself to admit her heart that underlies
her own.
When I think of Deon Agriche, contempt, hatred, and disgust came first like a
habit.
But after that, contradictory feelings lingered in my heart, like grains of sand
that remained in the place where the waves retreated.
<flashback>“Your relationship with that person is somewhat weird.”

</flashback>
What Cassis once told her was not wrong.
Obviously, Deon Agriche wasn’t as simple as Roxana thought.

Since I was a child, I hated Deon so much that he often thought he wanted to
kill him with this hand if he could.
At first, it certainly started like that.
But in fact, that wasn’t all.
Roxana first confessed her own weakness, which she could no longer deny.
“… … She didn’t want to be alone after all. You and I.”
It was a really funny and pathetic reason.
While living in her Agriche, she had never been afraid and fearless.
But with no one to open her heart to, no one to trust and rely on, she always
had to be alone.
She couldn’t survive unless she was strong on her own.
So, as if she had forgotten her night when she walked alone and locked the
door and cried, she laughed in front of people again pretending to be okay
when the day was bright.
Agriche’s mansion, where she had no place to rest, felt as if the skin would
freeze even in midsummer.
Deon Agriche was a man who had been standing like a shadow behind her
from some time.
From the beginning he was in a relationship with him that neither family nor
friends.
But, seeing him like Roxana, she was able to have one conviction of her that
no one else had ever felt.
This person, obviously, will always be here until the moment she dies.
He’s been there countless times in his life, even when it feels awful.
Even so, when I was struggling with loneliness that sometimes was difficult
to endure in Agriche, like hell, even that boring gaze sometimes comforted
me.
Know. This was a terrible contradiction.
At that time, Roxana had no one who could be called an eternal enemy, but
there was someone who could call her an eternal enemy.
Even so, he did not accept Theon, who killed Asil.
She wasn’t even open to seeing him like my own.

still… … .
I thought that, at least as long as he was there, he would never be alone in this
cold place until the day he died.
“In other words, the fact that you chose each other to relieve your loneliness
would be proof that you and I are foolish humans.”
And she knew that Roxana Deon had similar feelings to her.
This stupid man still seemed to not know it himself.
“Theon. I hate you.”
The feelings for him still remained unchanged.
But… … .
There was something else growing together there.
“I might not be able to forgive you for killing my brother, until the moment I
die.”
As she thought, Deon was confused because she did not fully understand
Roxana’s words.
However, what Roxana said right now was nothing new for Deon.
In the first place he never wanted Roxana’s forgiveness.
Rather, if he could remain within her with a hate that would never disappear,
Deon would rather be pleased with it.
However, very little while he listens to Roxana.
Somehow, a little bit, I’ve been cheated.

Her voice scattered gently became pieces of broken glass, and she seemed to
stab him.
“So Deon, you can’t die yet.”
Now Deon seemed to know that this was neither a dream nor an illusion.
Such a sharp pain could not be a dream.
The conclusions drawn were clear.
In the end, Deon was not killed by Roxana’s hands that day.
And it was clear that she was thinking of putting her leash on him again and
leaving him out of sight.
Until Deon dies alone outside her sight.

When he thought so, what was in his chest began to flow down at a rapid
pace, like a grain of sand in his hand.
The emptiness that had stayed there from the beginning came in.
However, it was unexpectedly unexpected that he pierced his eardrum the

next moment.
“You will die in my hands without paying this price. Where’s the story as
shameless as that?”
Deon held his breath unconsciously.
And he followed, he listened to Roxana.
“You haven’t given me anything yet.”
The eyes I met were still cold.

“So you don’t deserve to die yet.”
Her voice was as cold as her eyes.
“I… … .”
However, for Deon, the word was accepted with permission to be by her
side.
“Don’t you say you don’t need it anymore?”
Roxana’s eyes changed very slightly.
There were emotions in her that were difficult to measure for Deon.
She vaguely thought that she had seen it somewhere… … .
Deon realized that his eyes resembled Sierra’s.

“I don’t need Deon Agriche until now.”
Roxana, too, eventually spoke in the Agriche way that they are most familiar
with.
“But if you are the future, I don’t know again.”
Again, her voice fell far away.
“So live a little more.”
The new model in front of her was also blurred.
“When the day comes when you become completely useless, then I will kill
you.”
The figure of Lok Sana formed between her eyelids gradually faded.
In the spreading light, she finally shattered white everything she could see.
All of that was distantly dazzling.
Deon closed his eyes while immersed in the dark light.
Soon a pure white darkness embraced him.
However, the dream he had had so far never came back, so Deon was able to
sleep quietly for a very long time.
Chapter 205
“Cassis Fedelian?”
Grizzelda saw her unexpected visitor and doubted her eyes.
“How did you know and come here?”
Cassis passed the Grizelda and entered the room.
“It’s not just Agriche who is good at collecting information.”
Upon hearing Cassis’s spilling words, Gri Zelda somehow hurt her pride and
crumpled her eyebrows.
She said that these days she focused on the work of the Knicks, and she had
neglected her work around her for a while.
She tells Cassis Fedelian that she finds her retreat, and she can’t even feel
her feeling while rushing to the door.
“I don’t have Roxana.”
Did she know she was Roxana?
If she did, she would give a tip in advance, I thought she was nasty.
“I know.”
At Grizelda’s words, Cassis replied briefly.
The next moment, she noticed who he was here to see.
“You came to take care of the dolls?”
Cassis’ gaze reached the door with her inscription.

“Then I have no choice but to stop it.”
“I didn’t come to kill it.”
After saying that, Cassis began moving to the door.
Gri Zelda pondered for a moment, but she eventually did not stop him.
Sweet.
Finally, Cassis’ hand turned the doorknob and pushed it.
When she opened her door, she saw a man crouching in a quilt in the corner.
At the sound of the door opening, he turned to Booth’s head.
Cassis’ face hardened a little.

Musk more intense than I felt from Deon Agriche was laid in the room so
thick that it was choking.
“you are… … Cassis Fedelian?”
The Nyx also checked the identity of the visitor and raised his upper body.
The sudden movements caused the blanket to flow down, revealing Nyx’s
face completely outside.
Then he felt Cassis’s gaze and immediately moved his hand to put the blanket
over.
But Cassis had already seen the Nyx’s face.
He couldn’t expect anything like this, so he couldn’t help but find something
to say easily as Cassis.
In time, his steps moved to the Nyx.
“Don’t come close.”
Then, the Nyx threw his body into a far more corner and went violently.
It looked like a wild beast that was injured and lurking in hiding.
“I’m not here to harm you, so there’s no need to be so vigilant.”
So Cassis also narrowed his eyebrows and repeated the same words he said
to Grizelda a while ago.
The Nix also seemed to feel that Cassis’ words were sincere.
I felt the gaze quietly looking at Cassis in the blanket.
Cassis again approached the Knicks.

And he reached out and pulled out the blanket covering his face.
After all, the appearance of the Nyx was different from what Cassis
remembered.
The fifteen-year-old was now a young man who seemed to be about twenty
years old.
But what caught Cassis’ attention was a different part.
Nyx’s face and hands, which were exposed outside the blanket, were cracked
and broken.
Above all, a terrible energy of death was flowing from him.
Cassis’ hand, lowering his knees, moved forward again.

The moment his hand touched him, Nix, who was looking at Cassis, asked.
“To save me?”
Cassis did not answer.
“Why? You wanted to kill me.”
Healing energy flowed through his hand.
However, unlike the last time, it did not smudge inside the Knicks and
scattered in the air as it was.
Cassis’ face hardened.
The Knicks, looking at it, pulled his hand back.

“It seems to be useless.”
In fact, the Knicks knew best about his own condition.
His body was now damaged to the point where it was impossible to recover.
He was a body that was a corpse in the first place, so it was a matter of
course.
I didn’t know why the dead body was now starting to grow again, but his
body was rapidly collapsing.
“… … Noel Bertium.”
Cassis, who had been silent for a while, took off his heavily bitten lips again.
“Maybe it can be fixed.”
“can not.”
However, the Knicks cut it off before he was even finished.

Feeling the gaze stuck in his face, Nicks covered his eyes with both hands.
Soon a whispering laughter leaked out of Nick’s mouth.
He laughed purely because the situation was so funny.
He was just so ugly about the reality he was in now.
Had he rather died that day at the hands of Noel or Deon Agrich?
no… … .
If so, he may have ended up having died at Land’s hands long ago.
Without being revived as a doll like this.

Then and now… … I just want to live.
I just wanted to live so I struggled so ugly.
It was strange to see him face to face with Cassis Pedelian like this today,
and it was even more strange that he was trying to save himself.
In fact, considering what has happened between them so far, the situation
right now seemed quite gritty and weird for both.
Obviously, it is Roxana that has changed Cassis’ attitude toward the Knicks.
Because she doesn’t want her to die.
The moment her ring of thoughts shifted to her, the Nicks bit her lips without
me knowing.
In fact, he couldn’t even know.
Whether he knows, the Knicks, or both.
Obviously, he was no longer a full Nyx, mixed with Acyl’s memories.
Looking at Roxana, such a confused and complicated mind bursts out as if

waiting.
This feeling of unbearable longing, soreness, and sorrow was something the
Knicks didn’t know.
Why did Roxana save him from Deon Agriche’s hand?
I don’t just let it die then.
But soon, the Nix felt self-defeating and swearing at himself.

Why is it?
It is because he acted as “Asil” in front of Roxana.
fool. Asshole.
The Nix swears in her heart and cries her out.
Damn it. He probably didn’t know he was being punished.
While he was living with the Knicks, he did so much badly that now and
now, it is returned like a boomerang.
Even when at her Bertium he fed her Roxana with her poison, and she wasn’t
enough for her, so he tried to kill her.
When I thought about it, I felt so painful and painful that I would go crazy.
It was definitely Asil’s feeling.
The Nix wanted to know so earnestly in front of Roxana.
But he was so desperately… … .
He didn’t want to be Acyl in front of Roxana.
She does not stupidly abandon him or kill him, and inscribed in her room the
magic that slows down the collapse of her body, even more because she is
blocking his death.
All of a sudden, the Knicks were crying.
“… … I’m Nick.”
Anyway, he will soon die.

“I don’t know.”
Then this time… … .
“I… … .”
I had to die as a Nix.
So that his second death will not hurt anyone’s heart.
This is also Asil’s heart in the end.
Now the Knicks really didn’t know who he was.
But now, it didn’t matter either way.
“… … okay.”
Cassis looked at the sobbing Nyx, dropping tears, and then quietly shouted.
“You are the Nix.”
But for some reason, that sounded the opposite to the Knicks.
Just as Roxana whispered in front of him a while ago.
Of course, it may also be just an illusion of his wishes.
The man who was neither fully acquainted nor completely nicked cried,
feeling sadness and joy at the same time.
He said he was still ugly, but now he thought about it too.
There was no one outside who did not want to hear his cry, so he could cry to
his heart’s content without worrying about the sound leaking through the door
after a long time.
And finally he decided.
His own last.
This time he ends up sleeping the way he wants himself.
***
After some time, Roxana and Jeremy arrived at Grizelda’s original

residence.
Grizelda greeted them with somehow not bright faces.
Jeremy, who took it strangely, asked her why, and she hesitated a little, and
said that while she forgot to sleep, the Nicks had disappeared.
After that, she rushed around the hideout, but when she was told that she
could not find him in the end, Jeremy was frightened.
He insisted that he quickly gather people and search the surroundings.
Nyx, who went out alone, seemed to be on the lookout for committing
dangerous things or being seen by other family members.
But unlike Jeremy, Roxana stared at Zelda with an expressionless face that
she didn’t know what she was thinking.
Contrary to Gry Zelda’s words, there was no trace of anyone secretly leaving
her house, and her face was also lighted with dark emotions other than
embarrassment or embarrassment about the sudden situation.
Finally, Roxana’s gaze fell low.

Soon after, she briefly told Jeremy, “it doesn’t have to be,” as she rushes out
to find the Knicks, and she begins her preparations to return to Agriche.
Jeremy felt doubts and embarrassment at the same time about Roxana’s
decision.
However, Roxana seemed unwilling to overturn her opinion, and her Gri
Zelda did not stop her for some reason with her lukewarm attitude.
So they got into the carriage that evening to Agriche.
It was only one season for Roxana to step on the land of Agriche again.
Chapter 206
“Sister, take my hand and get down.”
I got off the wagon, escorted by Jeremy.
The feeling of returning to Agriche, who had left forever with the intention of
not returning, was strange.
Jeremy said to me as I stood and looked around slowly.
“Well, there is still less recovery here and there.”
As Jeremy said, the desolation of last winter still remained inside Agriche.
“So there must be some parts that I don’t want to see in terms of aesthetics…
… . I’ll fix it soon though!”
It didn’t suit the situation, but Jeremy seemed excited.
Until a while ago, he looked at me all the way in the carriage.
It seemed so obvious that I was excited to return to Agriche.
On the other hand, there was a bit of anxiety in Jeremy’s eyes.
She was a little worried that I might change her mind after being
disappointed by the shabby Agriche that I had come back to.
I said to reassure such Jeremy.
“no. I was surprised because it was organized better than I thought.”
Then, Jeremy’s expression of her became brighter.

I took his hand and first stepped forward.
“And because there are you in Agriche. I don’t care about that.”
Jeremy’s nursery rhymes were passed on with her hand in hand.
Soon, the grip on my hand became stronger.
I felt as if the atmosphere from the side had become dull.
Jeremy and I hold hands and walk toward the building.
After hearing the news, the employees who came out bowed their heads and
said hello.
Although the number was significantly smaller than before, there were still
more people in Agriche than I thought.
Several half-brothers who had come down together also awkwardly greeted
me and Jeremy.
Some of them looked at Jeremy’s face and turned around with a bloated
expression as if he couldn’t see it.
Jeremy was laughing at her lofty face with the face of throwing away all of
her weight, so she deserved it.
“Mister Roxana!”
Then, someone jumped out in front of me.
It was a face that I also remembered, so I pretended to know him.
“Yoan. It remained in Agriche.”

While Landt was alive, he was the man who was the gatekeeper of the
dungeon.
When Cassis was captured, he used to be greeted every time he encountered

him inside the mansion since he first woke up, but he didn’t leave after Landt
died, and he still seems to be working in Agriche.
“Yeah! I thought Miss Roxana would return.”
He looked at me and seemed very thrilled.
“What are you and pretend to be close to my sister?”
On the contrary, Jeremy crumpled her face as if he didn’t like the popping
Yoan.
“Sin, sorry, Chief. I was so happy that Miss Roxana had returned, so I acted
unwittingly.”
“You bastard … … . Today is a good day, so just skip it, but be careful in the
future. Okay?”
“Yes!”
However, after listening to Yoan’s words, Jeremy’s momentum, just about to

get fierce, subsided.
It seemed to me that I felt the same feeling at the sound that I did it because I
was happy to come back to Agriche.
Jeremy asked, looking back at me with a gentle face, as if when he blew her
eyes toward Yoan.
“Sister, you must be tired. Would you like to go to the room and rest?”
I nodded first.
“okay. You take some rest too.”
“Because I instructed her to clean her room every day. So it will be clean.”
As for Jeremy, she seemed to have forgotten that she was serious about the
Knicks until some time ago.
I thank Jeremy, who is proud, and she smiled. Then, Jeremy’s mouth rattled.
She said Jeremy said she would stop by her half brothers without going
straight back to her room.
While he wasn’t there, she seemed to be to see if anything else had happened.
She said she would take me to the room, she refused Jeremy, and she climbed
her stairs alone.
Again.
After a while, only my footsteps echoed through her quiet hallway.
In the past day, the flames did not reach this building, so everything in sight
was clean.
Since the number of people staying in Agriche has significantly decreased
compared to before winter, the interior feels more spacious.
… … So is it.
Somehow, Agriche felt a little strange.
While walking inside this room, a quiet air somewhere different from before
passed through my body.
Then, suddenly, I realized that there was a sense of comfort in this strange
atmosphere.
Shoot.
The sound of leaves swaying in the wind came from the open window.
My hair, scattered finely, shimmered in my sight.
In the meantime, I moved my gaze out of the window.
“… … is it.”
Agriche was no longer a place to stay nervous every minute.
With just that alone, this place became a world I didn’t know in such a
strange color.
Shhh… … .
I stood still there for a while and looked out the window of a green tsunami.
I feel like it’s hard to describe exactly with any words.

***
That evening, Jeremy and the two of us had a late meal.
Originally, it was common for the people of Agriche to serve their own
meals, so the other brothers did not call.
Now, it wasn’t appropriate for me or the other half brothers to try to make a
new friendship by impersonating a family.
Jeremy wanted to stay next to me for as long as possible, but I thought he had
accumulated a lot of fatigue so I sent him back to the room early.
Even in winter, I continued to struggle alone, and there were many things to
care about in the Uygdrasil, so Jeremy needed to take enough rest.
Besides, it was only a few days to stay in Agriche like this.
The heads of each family had to gather at Yggdrasil again after some time.
This is because there was going to be an unprecedented conference.
Benefit.
A little more time passed after Jeremy left, and I also left the room.
As Jeremy said, the room was clean, as if cleaning every day.
However, the hinge was a little stiff, and as I slowly opened the door, a sharp
crackling sound that had not been seen before.
I was thinking of leaving the room quietly without anyone knowing, but
suddenly there was a sound, and the movement stopped momentarily.
Still, there was no popularity outside.
When Jeremy found out, it seemed that he would pay homage to the users for
some reason of neglect.
Before that, I went out into the hallway, thinking I had to tell the door to be
oiled.
In the middle of the night, walking alone inside Agriche reminded me of the
events of last winter.
I slowly moved to the office of Land, where I stayed the last night before
leaving Agriche.
Even when Jeremy became head of the house, it seemed that he had never
been here.
I entered the office and took a look around the interior without any traces that
no one had used for a while.
The light wasn’t turned on, so my view was dark, but I got used to this right
away and was able to move without difficulty.
I took out a bottle and a glass from the cabinet in the corner of the room and
sat down at my desk as I did before.
This place was also cleaned regularly, and the glass was as clean as new.
He picked up the bottle and poured it into it.
Looking at the light outside the window and taking a sip of bitter liquid, it
really seemed like a few months ago.
Then, I suddenly thought it wasn’t right.
Oh, and it turns out, where did Cassis’ outerwear that was on that day go?
I’m sure I dropped it somewhere, but I can’t remember where it was.
What… … . It’s been a while since I’ve already lost it, so I can’t even find it
if I think about it now.
The cup was emptied sooner than I thought.
I poured alcohol in it again.
The scenery outside the window, the quietness of this room, and what I am
doing here, was so similar that it reminded me of winter memories.
But in reality, many things were different from that time.

Then it should be a little more relaxed… … .
Strangely, the inside was strangely stuffy, as if what was placed a long time
ago had not yet come down.
When the alcohol bottle was emptied about half and the alcoholic spirit rose
to a certain extent, the waited customer came.
“Would you like a drink?”
Still looking out the window, I asked at the person who just opened the door
silently and entered.
This was the same situation as last winter.
But what was reflected in the window was a different person.

“… … Why are you drinking alone?”
A quiet voice rang after a brief gap.
With the sound of slowly approaching footsteps, the outside air from his hem
touched his nose.
“I was waiting for you.”
The butterfly that led him to this place flew to me, wandered around, and
landed on the glass.
I turned to see the man standing in front of me.
Cassis, approaching, stopped his step and looked down at me.
His gaze quietly glanced over my face.

I asked without avoiding Cassis, who looked into my eyes as if to look inside
me.
“Where did you come in?”
“Then that secret passage.”
“Really?”
“no.”
I found Cassis a while ago when he had just entered this building. So I
wondered how he got into Agriche.
He was surprised to learn that he had been crossing the hemp water habitat
on the northern border to say he had used the old secret passage, but
fortunately it was a joke.
But when I heard Cassis’ continued words, I laughed in vain.
“The security at the front door was weak.”

Is that why the lamp underneath is dark? You must have entered the front door
confidently.
It seemed that I had to strengthen the security around the mansion. Of course,
it doesn’t seem to be of much use to Cassis.
After that, we faced each other’s eyes silently for a moment.
It seemed like it’s been a while since he and his face to face like this.
Of course, I’ve seen him indirectly through a poison butterfly, but it was the
first time I ever met him in person like this.
I knew Cassis had visited Deon and Nyx in the neutral zone. But he didn’t say
anything about it.
Cassis likewise didn’t speak to me about it.

“Do you know where this room is now?”
Then I started talking as if passing by.
Cassis’ eyes glanced around once.
“Is it the chief’s office?”
He looked at the room inside and seemed to make an analogy without

difficulty.
I looked at Cassis and gently pulled the tip of his lips.
“… … Shall we do something fun here?”

Chapter 207
Eyes met again.
Drew… … .
I woke up from the chair without waiting for Cassis to respond.
However, as I stepped forward, the things reflected in my sight started to get

messy.
I thought I didn’t drink much, but it seems to be a much stronger alcohol than I
thought.
Suddenly, the front of my eyes turned around and stumbled for a moment.
Cassis held me like that.
“Roxana… … .”
As if to say something, he leaned closer to Cassis, who had just removed his
lips.
As I grabbed Cassis’ collar more tightly and put his forehead on his chest, I
stopped moving for a moment.
“Here, this is the room Rant used.”
After a while, I quietly lifted my head, and my gaze intertwined with Cassis,
who seemed to be staring at me all the time.
“that person… … .”
It looks like I’m really drunk.

“You’re still looking at me here.”
If you can see the figure of Land Agriche, who died behind Cassis’s back.
A black demon, standing in the dark, stared at me with eyes full of

resentment.
I faced it face to face without avoiding the eerie red eyes.
“So, Cassis.”
The energy emanating from Cassis has changed slightly.
My words seemed to stir up some agitation in him as well.
I took my gaze away from Rand and put Cassis back into sight.
And I whispered to him, without knowing exactly what I wanted to say.
“Kiss me now.”
It was a strange statement with no context.
However, Cassis did not express embarrassment or question there.
It seemed to me that I understood what kind of mind I was talking about. Of

course, it may be just my illusion.
The light from outside the window was stained with his chilly face.
I laughed as I saw the golden eyes I encountered shining like a light source.
Then, without waiting for Cassis, first raised his head and kissed him.
The warmth spread from the shallowly overlapped lips.
There was no movement in Cassis for a moment.
Then, shortly after a low, suppressed breath tickled my lips, he tilted his
head and kissed me deeper.
His arms wrapped around his waist tightened tighter.
I opened my lips to welcome Cassis.
As his body leaned back, the glass in my hand fell to the side.
It rolled down to the floor, but there was a carpet underneath it, so it didn’t
break.
The red liquid spilled into the corner of the desk also got a little wet on my
clothes.
But it didn’t matter what happened.
Cassis kissed me deeply, swallowing my lips as I wanted, without any gaps.
The movement was a bit rough, but I rather liked it.
I didn’t know if the reason I was getting dizzy in front of my eyes was
because of my breathlessness due to a continuous kiss, or because I became
so drunk with the heat from my body.
I wrapped my arm around Cassis’ neck and pulled him closer.
A cool, chilly desk touched my back.

But right in front of him, there was a body heat that was as hot as a flame, and
I hung more on the body that touched it, craving it.
He raised his leg and stopped the potato on Cassis’ waist for an instant.
However, I did not intend to quit after doing this.
I bite his tangled tongue without pain, moving his hand and sweeping Cassis
down the nape of his neck.
Cassis, who was paused for a while, also began to move again.
His hot hands ran down my body.
A little while ago, as if when I was excited, my unstoppable hand touched my

skin.
Likewise, lips with high body temperature branded my chin and went down,
engraving a dense trace on my neck, making a path down.
The piece of cloth that was covering the body was peeling off, but instead of
the chill, the heat poured in.
It seemed to me that a rough and great storm swept over me, as if swallowing
my whole body.
But it was me who swallowed it.
I greeted everything in Cassis.
Darkness spread in the blurred vision.
Only the red eyes embedded in it were brightly shining from a distance.
I gasped a steep breath and laughed with my face on Cassis’ shoulder.
Oh, if I knew that this low-grade pleasure would soar, I would have shown it
even when Land was alive.
I was now taking the loot from Rant as mine in front of his ghost.
Of course Cassis wasn’t the kind of person I could refer to with such low-
key words.
But from Agriche’s perspective, Cassis could be said to be the first person I
managed to take away from Land.
In addition, he was the son of Lyschel Fedelian, who wanted to kill Landt
with his teeth so much during his lifetime.
And I was Land’s daughter. It also betrayed him and drove him to death.
What a great combination?
So how can I hold back laughter?
My dizzy head filled with ecstatic pleasure. My body trembled with the thrill
flowing through my back.
Anyway, I feel this feeling by mixing my body with a man who is like his
enemy in a place that can be said to be his space, with the ghost of my father
who passed away half the blood of my flesh.
Maybe I was crazy.
But… … .
It was me who is here at this moment, and it is me who is living like this at
this moment.
okay.
Eventually I won.
In this terrible fight that seemed to be endless.
It was only at this moment that I realized it.
Then, belatedly, an irresistible sense of victory flooded.
I was struggling as I was swallowed up from head to toe.
“… … Don’t.”
Then, as if suddenly, a voice with a slightly cracked end stuck in my ear.

Cassis, who lifted her upper body a little and lifted herself from me, looked
down at me and said strange words once more.
“Do not cry.”
The feelings on Cassis’s face looking at me made me feel more

incomprehensible.
I was definitely laughing with a sense of victory, what do you mean?
Cassis’ jaw became hard as if it gave a gentle strength to the teeth.
Soon he raised his hand and slowly looked around my eyes.
I felt wet where his fingers touched, so I realized that I was crying.
… … It was weird.
At a moment like this, why do tears fall?

Oh, maybe I didn’t know that the tears of the Nyx we had been with had
passed.
He cried very well over the doll subject.
Even during his stay in Zelda’s hideout, he cried day and night, and while
staying there, he couldn’t sleep well for a day.
Soon afterward, I bit my teeth like Cassis did a while ago.
Dumb doll.
Knicks left without me.
It is certain that Cassis had met him, but when he saw it eventually, it was
clear that the Knicks’ body had no hope of recovering.
So maybe this stupid doll disappeared silently because he didn’t want me to
see him dying.
Now he really seemed to think and act like you know.
I didn’t know if the Knicks really knew I was alive, or if he was just a doll
feeling ego confusion.
But I didn’t even want to know about it.
It was better to think of him as a doll, as Nix argued.
In a way, it was more comfortable for me to have the Knicks disappear.
He was going to die anyway, even if I didn’t dare to look for it, and seeing
the Nyx’s breathtaking appearance in front of his eyes seemed to be great for
me too.
Nevertheless… … .
“… … Strange.”
For some reason, I keep feeling like this is not what I want.
Am I really not following the Knicks for that reason?
“Obviously I won… … .”
I muttered the words I didn’t know who I was talking to.
“Why is it still so empty?”
I was still feeling empty.
It was as if I had a hole in it, so no matter how hard I tried, the inside would
never be filled forever like this.
Cassis moved his hand to wipe away his tears and swept my face.
At first glance, pain-like emotions passed by in his eyes, which reflected me

crying.
Soon Cassis lowered his head and kissed my eyes.
The warmth and softness of the feathers spread over my skin.
“You are not empty.”
Then, a low voice tickled my ears.
“If you still feel empty… … .”
Cassis kept whispering to me.
“You can fill it up in the future.”

Let’s fill it one by one from now on.
And it won’t be long before it will surely fill me up.
Somehow, Cassis repeatedly said that, so I thought I could.
I hugged him harder as I heard a friendly whisper.
The red eyes, locked in the darkness, disappeared while being held in the
arms that existed only for me.
Cassis and I have been hugging each other silently for a long time since then.
Still, countless words have been handed down to the body.
Languages as brilliant as the stars shining outside the window seemed to

pour down into my heart.
The dark night.
However, the darker the dark, the brighter the light that illuminates it.
So, surely, the dawn that will drive away this night will brighten the world
more than ever.
Chapter 208
When I woke up the next day, I was lying on the bed in my room.
Cassis didn’t see if he had already returned.
He sat down for a moment and looked at the sunlight coming from outside the
window.
The day was sunny, and the sunlight in the room was toxic.
There were a lot of stories I wanted to share with Cassis, but I felt regretful
lately.
Cassis will also have a lot of other things to do in Fedelian, but it must be
because of concern for me that he came to Agriche at this point.
Before long I woke up in bed.
After that, I went to the dressing table and checked the mirror.
Fortunately, there were no traces of last night on my face.
When I saw that there was no swelling in my eyes and my body was rather
light, it seemed that Cassis had taken action.
After confirming that my face reflected in the mirror was the same as usual, I
closed and opened my eyes once.
Then he turned away, leaving his cool face in the mirror behind.
Yesterday’s day was enough to scream the blue sky.
The path I’ve already walked so far couldn’t be changed, no matter how
struggling.
Moreover, the path I had to walk in the future was too long to be caught by
the rubble of the past.
So now let’s just look ahead.
Thinking so, I stepped forward and opened the door that had been firmly
closed.
***
After a while, me and Jeremy headed for Yggdrasil together.

The interior of the Yggdrasil, which had been cleaned up a lot, was quite
clean.
However, since it wasn’t long since we left this place in the first place, there
was no other response.
It turned out that the wounded were still staying in another building.
Before leaving Yggdrasil, I heard at first glance that Sylvia was going to stay
here, but I thought I should stop by her later when I had time.
“You know how cool the word “joint” is?”
Then, I heard Jeremy’s voice from the side.
I wasn’t talking to me.

He was in conversation with the servant next to him.
Jeremy was excited as if we were on a picnic.
In fact, two days before he left Agriche, he has been.
“From now on, it means that my sister and I stand in the same place, look at
the same place, think the same thing, and act together.”
“Yes… … .”
“I guess it’s how great and cool this is.”
He was holding onto the attendant who was leading us to the conference hall
and was making such a noise.
In fact, that couldn’t be called a conversation.
Again, Jeremy texted himself asleep without waiting for her reply.
“Hugh. Well, of course I don’t know. Because this is something only one
person in this world, I can know.”
No one asked, but if anyone else saw this nasty look, they might think he was
a strange human being.
The beginning of the day was having a hard time managing facial expressions
while listening to Jeremy’s words repeated tirelessly.
Perhaps because of this doll incident, there were many vacant positions for
the use of Yggdrasil, so it seemed that he was a newly hired person.
“Jeremy, I think it will be a little late, so let’s hurry up.”
“Yes, sister!”
As always, Jeremy answered me well today.
Jeremy, who stuck next to him and tormented him, came one step closer to me
and stuck.
Originally, he had to guide us in front of the attendant, but since he first saw
me, he behaved as if his head was broken.
Even now, he forgot his duty and was dumbly following Jeremy and my back.
It was also the reason I knew he was the first person to work at Yggdrasil.
Still, while Jeremy continued to talk, his condition improved a little… … .
Hearing my voice now and reflexively lifted my head, and since his eyes met,
the headman became a fascinating face again.
It’s a shame because I already knew the location of the convention chairman,
or if it wasn’t, Jeremy would have remained irritated.
Of course, even if it wasn’t for that reason, Jeremy was a personality that
would remain even after giving away the attendant who couldn’t take his eyes
off me for a while.
But now Jeremy was in a very good mood.
Perhaps it is enough to be counted in one hand in his life.
Not knowing why Jeremy is doing this, I walked ahead, shook his head small,
feeling unsure whether to laugh or not.
For today’s conference, the heads and successors of each family were going
to gather together again.
Jeremy and I had arrived at the appointed time, so it seemed that all other
families had already entered the convention hall.
As what happened this time was a tremendous event that remained in history,
like the case of Whiperion’s monster that took place 500 years ago, a major
discussion was scheduled for this event.
After a while, Jeremy and I arrived at the destination.
We paused with a large, firmly closed door in front of us.
Only then, as if he was awakened, the attendant ran forward.
“What are you doing?”
But when he saw him just opening the door of the conference hall, Jeremy
raised his eyebrow.
At that, the attendant looked back, groaning.
“Yes?”
“What are you doing now? You forgot the most important thing.”
The attendant, who received Jeremy’s cool gaze, was agitated.

I also felt a question and asked Jeremy.
“What do you mean?”
Just then, the attendant who heard my voice shouted “Ah!” as if he finally
realized something.
Jeremy nodded at him.
Eventually, the attendant showed a more cheerful face than before, pushing
the half-open door more steadfastly and shouting in a loud voice.
“Jeremy Agriche and Roxana Agriche, co-heads of the Black Clan, have
arrived!”
At that moment, I was forced to submerge.
Jeremy… … .
Was it not just boasting that I was whispered to by the attendant?
Jeremy reached out to me as I was losing something to say.
“Sister, let’s go in.”
Only a proud smile hung on his spotless face.
Seeing it, I thought I couldn’t dry it.
Eventually, I too smiled at him and held the hand that was held in front of
him.
So we stepped together and stepped into the wide open door.
Within it were the heads and successors of each family.
They were looking at us who appeared loudly out of nowhere and making a
look as if what this was.
First of all, Cassis and his eyes met.
He looked at me and put a small smile on the tip of his lips.
In the Fedelian family of Qing, Lichelle and Cassis.
In the enemy’s family of Gasthor, Badrisawa Liuzak.
In the Whiperion family of the hundred, Pandora came unexpectedly along

with Hyakin.
When she looked at me and Jeremy, she looked somewhat cool.
Noel, the head of Huang’s Bertium family, is still in bed, and he is not here
because he is not eligible to attend today’s meeting.
Instead, a strange man with a tightly tense face sat in the seat of Hwang’s
family, as if representing the others of Bertium.
Jeremy and I walked toward the seats reserved for us.
The scent of fresh green leaves that had just emerged mixed with the wind
flowing from outside the open window.
The yellow ripe sunlight sprinkled generously in my sight.
The season of fresh green has come as time has passed.
It was another new starting point.
19. Epilogue-The story right after another start

An extremely sunny early summer morning.
Maria’s face was bright.
As you can see from her bright expression, these days her mood has been
very good.
It was because her son Theon woke up from a coma.
“Beth, give me the medicine.”
Even today, Maria was trying to bring her medicine to Deon.
After Deon woke up, Beth had to prepare all kinds of remedies to feed him at
the order of Mary.
“Would you have done what I told you?”
“Yes. It’s three times the amount.”

Maria worked hard on him as if it were literally the heart to raise theon up to
her right now.
“By the way… … Wouldn’t the drug be too effective?”
“It should be this much because most drugs don’t work for Deon. And how
about a little too much? It’s a medicine that’s all good for the body and then
ironed.”
“Yeah… … .”
“Please do not spare any medicine that goes into Deon in the future. That
way, you won’t get up after robbing your seat as soon as possible.”
If anyone had seen it, I might have thought it was a truly touching motherhood.
But Beth knows what Mary’s intentions are, and she secretly kicks her
tongue.
In fact, Maria was excited to get rid of Deon from this house.
The reason she’s trying to heal Deon as soon as possible is because she
wants to get him out of the house.
Then she thought that this time she would spend peaceful days with Sierra, so
she was in a hurry.
“Beth, are you alone?”
So when Mary went to Theon’s room, Sierra appeared.
“Yes, Sierra-nim. Do you have anything else to order?”
“No, it’s not like that. I asked because Emily wasn’t visible.”
“If it’s Emily… … .”
Listening to Beth, Sierra stepped out of her house.
Emily has often been away these days.

She, of course, wasn’t her often, and she deserves to be very occasional, but
at Roxana’s command, she was always guarding her side in the Sierras, not
like her.
As she walked a little, a field with her son-in-law appeared.
Emily was standing at the highest point of all, looking away.
“Emily, what are you doing alone?”
Upon hearing Sierra’s voice, Emily turned her head.
She immediately approached Sierra and bowed her head.
“I’m sorry for leaving the room on my own, ma’am.”
“I’m not here with the intention of punishing me.”
Then she responded steadily, as if Emily recalled what Sierra had asked a
while ago.
“I was taking the air for a while,” she said. I had Maria and Beth, so I thought
it would be okay for a while, but I guess I made a mistake.”
She reflected on her own actions, still with an expressionless face.
“No matter how close you are, it can be dangerous to move alone like this, so
next time you must have Beth next to you.”
At the same time, she laughed faintly when she heard her addition.
“Sana and you tend to overprotect me.”
She stood in front of Emily and looked around her.
Her low wind blew through the grass that had risen to the edge of her knees.
“Emily.”
“Yes, Madam.”
“You have been here for a long time.”

Was it because she felt something about that?
Emily picked up her gaze and faced Sierra in her face.
Sierra moved her eyes and looked at Emily. And she questioned with her lips
still lightly smiling.
“You have nothing to tell me?”
Emily’s eyes silently stared into her face.
Then, at last, Emily’s lips, which were firmly closed, opened.

Chapter 209
“… … Sorry.”
It was a sudden apology, but Sierra wasn’t embarrassed, who had noticed her
heart.
A quiet, low voice passed over the blades of grass.
“The name of the lady Roxana… … I don’t think I can keep it anymore.”
When Roxana left Agriche, what she ordered Emily was to keep her in
Sierra’s side no matter what.
Until now, Emily has faithfully fulfilled her master’s command.

But… … .
She came here and after she met Rok Sana again, a shallow wind began to
blow in Emily’s heart.
After all, it wasn’t here where she should be.
She stared at Roxana’s place every day, thinking about where she left, until
Emily made a decision alone.
She eventually failed to fulfill her duty and disobeyed her orders, so it was
natural for Sierra to scold her or swear at her for being cheeky.
“Why apologize? I am not your owner.”
However, Sierra looked at Emily and smiled gently.
“You can go, Emily.”

Emily lowered her head as she looked at her benevolent and warm face.
“Please say hello to Roxana.”
A warm early summer breeze playfully sweeps their hair and flees.
So Emily set off to return to her only owner.
Her bright sunlight was kindly seeing her off.
***
Deon sat down on the bed and looked out the window.
It was my second time since last winter to spend my daily life without doing
this, but I couldn’t get used to this kind of life.
Beside his bed was the medicine that Mary had left behind.
Maria tried to force her medication to Deon, who consistently ignores

herself, but she eventually gave up and left her room.
She was unfamiliar with Mary, who suddenly tried to listen to her with all
her heat and sex.
But Deon wasn’t shaken because she knew it wasn’t for her.
His recovery was slow, but he was improving little by little every day.
Of course, his left arm, which had been cut off from Uygdrasil, could not be
recovered.
It would be possible to attach a severed arm if sutures were used, but it was
limited only when the body fragment was preserved.
His left arm was more likely to have been disposed of with the remains of
other dolls in the tumult of the day.
Deon glanced down at his bandaged arm.
The loss of a part of the body was a very fatal weakness for the Agriche.
But strangely… … It was his arm that was cut off by the attack of his dolls
that day, so I thought he was rather fortunate.
Then, Suddenly, Deon wondered what his Asil doll might have been.
On that day, when he confronted him on a field with a red sunset, it was
obviously Deon that first released his strength from his hand.
The feeling of the sharp metal rushing toward him on his skin was still vivid.
Although at that very moment all of his senses were dispelled by Roxana’s
poison butterfly, he thought that Asil’s doll was not dead.
… … Because it was Roxana who saved even Deon.
Even if it wasn’t for that reason, I felt a vague feeling that it was certain that
Asil’s doll was still alive.
So is Roxana with him now?
While staying here, Deon had seen Sierra.
When I checked her face, it seemed she didn’t know about her Asil doll yet.
Of course, if Deon knew Roxana, she wouldn’t tell Sierra about that, but she
did.
Salang.
The wind from the open window hovers around the room.
The white curtain shook from my view like a current.
Seeing it, the image of Rok Sana, who had visited this place a while ago,
appeared again in front of her eyes again, and the moment she blinked her
eyes, she disappeared without a trace.
… … Even Deon himself thought he was blatant.
Still, he wanted to be with Roxana.

But strangely, he no longer wanted to kill the other person next to her.
Somehow that day, it seemed that Dokdo, which was deeply stagnant in
Deon, had escaped somewhere.
Maybe Roxana was looking through the insides of Deon and said that if it
were her future, she might have something she needed.
But in fact, what Deon has done so far has never disappeared.
It was in the unchanging past that he killed Roxana’s brother Asil with his
own hands.
Still, she said Roxana and she gave Deon permission to stay by her.
And now, Deon really doesn’t suit you… … .

<flashback>“So live a little longer.”</flashback>
He wanted to live for her like that.
This time, she really became what she needed.
Like Roxana’s words, even if she cannot be forgiven by her for her future
life.
<flashback>“When the day comes when you become completely useless,

then I will kill you.”</flashback>
Thus, until the day comes when this heavy punishment of sin, which was
carried on a new shoulder that he did not even know of, from long ago, is
finally met.
When that day came, Deon would gladly kneel in front of her of her Roxana
and give her her neck.
I didn’t dare want her to shed tears that seemed to be seen before the death of
her Asil.
Instead of… … .
On that day sometime to come, I’d rather have Roxana laugh happily as she
sees him dying in her hand… … .
This time, Deon looked at the sky outside her window, thinking that it didn’t
suit her.
He is infinitely dark blue beyond the end.

The blue light was shining on Deon.
The vivid blue light felt somehow distant before his eyes, and in the end,
Deon turned his head without looking out of his window for a long time.
***
The conference at the Yggdrasil continued for three days.
After a period that felt particularly long, the representatives of each family
gathered in one place were scattered again.
Roxana and Jeremy also moved to the place where the wagons they had been
waiting for to leave Yggdrasil.
“It’s late.”
But there was another person who had been there first.
Cassis, standing as if leaning against Agriche’s carriage, saw the two people
appearing in front of him and raised his upper body upright.
Roxana also saw him and stopped her steps.
Jeremy spits out her embarrassing voice toward Cassis, who welcomes them
as if they had been waiting for them.
“what? Why are you here?”
“Of course, you must have waited to accompany you.”
“Each one has a different way to go.
Jeremy was annoyed as he waited for her quiet time with Roxana.
But whether he crumpled his face or not, Cassis replied in a calm manner.
“It’s not going to go back to Agriche right now anyway.”
Jeremy snapped her mouth.
She turned her head a little grim at the thought of what Roxana had told
Cassis, but the next moment she saw Roxana’s face, too, was embarrassed.
“… … how did you know?”
Jeremy quickly regained her energy, knowing that Roxana was not
recommending Cassis to accompany her.
In fact, they were thinking of going to find the Knicks after work at Yggdrasil.
If he is already dead, even retrieve his body, if he is alive… … .
After that, I decided to go and think about it.

“How can I not know.”
When asked by Roxana, Cassis spit out a crumbling low laugh.
“You saved me three years ago.”
If you think about it, she has always been from the moment she first met her.
Three years ago in Agriche, Roxana saved him from Land’s hand.
Last winter, a poison butterfly was sent between the confronting Agriche and
Fedelian people to prevent unnecessary casualties, and this time in Ugdrasil,
Cassis was sent to others in danger.
And even after that, they finally moved to save Deon and Nyx.
Because she is that way.
She clearly thought that she would not easily give up on the Knicks this time.
She said that she said to Roxana that she was unavoidably sad and pathetic.
Fortunately, though, the last time she saw the Knicks, she wasn’t without
performance at all.
Although not healed, Nyx’s body would have been slowing down even
without magic.
So he was still likely to be alive.
Cassis faced Roxana, erasing her bitter smile.
Suddenly, her time spent with her in her pedeli passed through her mind.
It wasn’t that long ago, but somehow I felt the memories of that time far
away.
Then Cassis said that wherever her Roxana was her, her would surely find
her and bring her back to her own side of her.
Even when she took the Knicks out of her Bertium, she had told her to do
whatever she wanted.
She promised that she and she would always be by her side.
But in the end, it was their reality that Roxana should be in Agriche and
Cassis in Fedeli.
They had things to do in their respective locations, and Cassis didn’t want to
block Roxana’s path.
So he made up his mind.

If Roxana couldn’t come where Cassis was, she thought he would go by her
side.
After you’ve done what you need to do right now and things are sorted out.
Not long ago, when he visited Agriche to meet Roxana, Cassis made that
decision.
“Still, having me will help. I may still have my energy on the Knicks.”
Cassis said, facing Roxana.
“So let me go together.”
Then, a silent gaze stayed on his face for a while.
Then, at last, she shed a little laugh resembling her sigh, as if Roxana
couldn’t help it.
She soon turned her gaze to Jeremy, who was next to her.
“I’m sorry, Jeremy. Is it okay to accompany Cassis?”
“That… … rum. Do whatever you want.”
Jeremy, who was next to her, looked like the sky had collapsed.
Still, he managed to make her smile the moment her Roxana looked back at
herself.
Of course, after Roxana’s gaze shifted, she stared as if to kill Cassis, who
suddenly intervened, but she said.
“Then let’s go. before it’s too late.”
Eventually, the three of them got into the carriage leaving Yggdrasil.
Roxana sometimes confused whether this story was a tragedy or a comedy.

However, life was essentially a law that could not be clearly divided into
either side.
Because nothing is completely over until you die.
However, the next season came without fail even in the ruined land, and there
were things that sprouted again and revived in the dry land.
In the dazzling light that came back after the darkness of the night was over,
they took the first step forward for a new start.
It was good weather to start something.

TWPFLOB - Side Story 1
Side Story 1
Children of Agriche
July 16th.
I will write a diary starting today.
My mother told me that I heard that the picture diary is good for the
emotional development of children my age.
But, in fact, the cause must be known.
Asil has been secretly studying parenting books that have been airlifted
from the time I was born. It seems like I hide it because I hide it well, but it
is a fact that my mother has known and I have known for a long time.
Asil is my brother who is now eleven.
My name is Roxana Agriche. I think I’ve lived for a long time, but I’m
still only seven.
 Her mother is the Sierra Colony, the world’s most beautiful woman.
Dad hasn’t seen it much, so I’ll skip the explanation as it has a shallow
presence.
In fact, this diary is likely to be checked by mom or acil.
Of course I said that I would never see it secretly, but is it really?
If you’re not a mother or acile, don’t think I wouldn’t know if someone
reads this diary. Everyone is watching.
July 20th.
My chef is suspicious.
Since a while ago, my stomach has been sore, I think I ate spoiled food.

I suspect food poisoning. Is it a snack? Somehow, the cake tasted a little
strange today.
I’ll talk to my mom again tomorrow, then.
July 21st.
Deon Agriche, a bullshit kid!
Theon also threw away the candy that Asil gave. This is my second
sighting.
Last time I thought there was a possibility that it was accidentally

dropped, but it wasn’t.
I was a little annoyed, so I asked why you were throwing away the candy
my brother gave me, and an unexpected answer came back asking why you
need a reason to throw out the garbage.
Too absurd and speechless, Deon ignored me and went away.
You shouldn’t be sincerely angry with a child, but you’re pissed!
I also get tempered when I couldn’t shoot a word at Deon at that time. He
has to get real home education again.
July 22.
Asil is a really good hogu.
When I woke up this morning, there was a large candy basket decorated
with flowers and ribbons by my bedside.
I wondered what Santa went to in the middle of summer, and the culprit
was Asil.
It was because of what I said yesterday, who was offended by working
with Deon.
In the future, I was tempted to bring all the candies to Deon, but when I
saw that, I thought I was sprained because I wanted to eat candies.
Because of an absurd misunderstanding, I quit my Mac.
In the end, I just pretended to feel relieved by sharing candy with Asil.

July 25th.
I met Aunt Maria today.
Aunt Maria is one of the many wives in this house, and she is Theon’s
mother.
 Aunt Maria is a particularly close wife with her mother, and her mother
seems to have a little difficulty with her Aunt Maria. Originally, my mother’s
personality is introverted, so it’s not unusual.
 Aunt Maria is a kind and kind aunt even to her children.
Whenever I see Asil and me, it’s a little bit burdensome to see how
beautiful they are.
That’s why the temperature is too high?

These days, he told me to think about it because he asked me to play dolls
together.
July 29th.
The Agriche mansion is very spacious.
Women and children all live in the Donggwan, but the districts are
divided even within the Donggwan, so in fact, there is almost no encounter
with each other.
The place where my mother, Asil, and I are staying is in the 3rd area of
the East Building.
Unbelievably, I haven’t seen all of this mansion yet until I’m seven years
old.
 The main reason is that her mother never let me go alone because there
are many dangerous things in the mansion.
That’s why my new hobby is to secretly explore the mansion when I’m
not in class these days.
There is an area that I haven’t been to in Donggwan yet, so I recently

went to Area 1 where Aunt Maria lived.
Aunt Maria’s room door was slightly open. She got a bit of a fuss and
hilarious voice from within, getting closer to her curiosity.
But she shouldn’t have done that.
I had to see what I couldn’t see through that open door.
***
This is Roxana’s childhood affair.
This is a story when I didn’t know that this is the world in a novel.
***
“I don’t want to eat this.”
I saw the snacks on the table and frowned on her face.
The cake on a round plate was normal, but the contents were not.
From someday, eating snacks made my stomach ache, so I thought I gave him
something bad at first.
But that’s not the case because there are medicinal herbs that are good for
children.
Then I’d rather just give it a separate medicine, why do you put it in a snack?
Those who play around with food be guilty!
“Can’t we just stop eating snacks today?”
“You still have to bear with it, Sanaa.”
When I refused the snack, embarrassment came to her mother’s face. Asil,
who was next to her, also comforted me.
“My mother is right, Sanaa. If you skip today, it may be harder to eat
tomorrow.”
“Shall we put more honey or jam that Sana likes?”

No, it doesn’t mean I won’t eat it because it doesn’t taste good.
When I saw him somehow trying to feed me snacks, I got more horns.
But I am an intelligent adult.
I had no intention of showing a child’s frustration like a picky eater.
“I mean, just eating snacks these days makes my stomach ache. That’s why I
didn’t sleep well last night.”
It was a slightly weaker way, but I pretended to be poor while crying.
In my experience over the years, it was better to stimulate compassion than to

have heartache in this case.
After all, their weak-hearted mother and Asil looked at me with a deep
expression.
“What should I do… … . Does your stomach hurt a lot?”
“Yeah!”
I nodded.
It seemed like I had to do a little more, but unexpectedly, my mother didn’t

end up saying that I didn’t have to eat snacks.
“Then, should I eat half with my mom just today?”
“Mother?”
Asil was amazed at what her mother said.
The reaction was a little weird, and when I was about to question it, she
laughed as if her mother was telling me not to worry, and stroked Asil and
my head sitting next to her.
“It’s okay for a day. Now, mom will take half. You know.”
“I’m fine.”
“No, you also have a mild fever from this morning. Please come here.”
Mom took half of the cake, not only mine, but also her share of acquaintance.
Somehow, seeing such a mother, she was restless.
Her mother picked up her fork and began to put her cake in her mouth, which
she had taken from her acile.
Asil, who was watching the appearance with her anxious eyes, finally
couldn’t stand it and moved her hand.
“It’s okay too. I’ll just eat mine.”
“You know.”
He quickly took off her portion of the cake before her mother even dried it.
And Sarah, her mother would take it back, began to eat it in a hurry with her
whipped cream on her mouth.
“I also! I want to eat my mom too.”
I wasn’t the one who didn’t notice.
So I followed Asil and grabbed the plate in front of her mother and inhaled
her my cake almost as she swept it into her mouth.
When everything on her mother’s plate disappeared, Asil seemed relieved.
On the other hand, my mother was confused by our sudden behavior.
“My mother eats it today.”
“Well, seeing my mom and her brother eat it, it looks delicious.”
“Me too! It’s my cake, so I’ll eat it all.”

Asil and I ate together a cake that seemed like half of them were still left in
front of us, asking the reason for the childish whims.
***
“Sana. We have snacks. You can’t let your mother eat it.”
After the snack break, Asil whispered into her ear.
“It’s good for kids, but it’s bad for adults,” she said. So, like today, if your
mother says you’ll eat it again, you can’t.”
I opened her eyes narrowly and looked at Asil.
“Instead of… … On days I don’t want to eat a lot, my brother will eat it for
me. Often difficult, but sometimes.”
“How much is it sometimes?”

“Well, about once or twice a month? But you can’t tell anyone else. It’s also
a secret to my mother.”
There were times in my life that I felt like this sometimes.
Obviously, when something is weird but you don’t know what it is for, you
feel strangely upset and dizzy.
“Do you know what medicines are in your snacks and take them?”
He looked at my question and wondered what he should answer.
“Please let me know.”
I was stunned by him. However, Asil stroked my head as if to soothe and

didn’t answer.
“If you’re a little bigger, you’ll know.”
Mr. Lee, small crabs are also treated as children.

I clenched her fist and smacked Asil’s belly.
“Aya, it hurts! Brother hurts, it’s Sana. Ugh… … .”
My fist, only seven years old, was small and fragile, and it wouldn’t have
been hit by striking it with all the strength, but Asil twisted her body and
struck her.
However, the face of her crying while grasping her belly was quite real, so I
stopped for a moment.
Have I ever made a slight mistake in controlling the force?
Maybe he was weak, so he could have been really sick.
I hesitated and asked.
“Are you really sick?”
“Yes, I think it would be better if Sana would do it.”

But the next moment, Asil, who raised her head, looked at me and laughed at
me and knew it was a joke.
I showed him the taste of fire fist one more time.
“Ok, this time it really hurts… … .”
“Would you like one more? This time I’m gonna hit it really hurt.”
“Hehe. Now, let’s review with my brother today!”
When I let go of the frustration, Asil smiled and hugged me as if when he

pretended to be sick again.
“Be careful not to fall over, kids!”
“Yes, mother!”
From behind, I heard a small smile when my mother looked at us. You know,
laughing, holding me and running to her room.
Side Story 2
It has been 7 years since I was reincarnated.
At first, even though the mother’s voice died, it didn’t stick to her mouth, but
after a few years after reincarnation, I got used to it.
For reference, the first time I was speechless, the first words I spoke out of
my mouth were’Asil’, not’Mom’.
Almost the same as my guardian, Asil stuck to my cradle on a fictitious day,

so it could be said for granted.
“Now, let’s sit here! Today I’ll show you something fun!”
Asil arrived in her room, opened her drawer and pulled something out of her.
Then sit with me on the couch and what he did… … .
Cheek!
It was to handcuff my hands.
… … What is this? Are you handcuffing your only brother now?
I stared absurdly at Asil.
“What is this?”
“Today I received my first praise during the morning training class! It was a
class to release the restraints, and I learned it perfectly in ten times!”
Hearing a bright voice over her head, he frowned.
I knew that teaching kids in this house was a bit weird, but today it’s a class
to release the restraints.
This place where I was reincarnated wasn’t the world I originally lived in,
so I thought about it and passed it over.
It was actually fortunate that I was able to adapt quickly to a new

environment because of this personality.
However, sometimes, I felt reluctant.
“Now, look at what you do.”
Asil moved his hand.
After a while, the handcuffs were really released, making a sound.
“Voila! saw? Have you seen the redemption ball unwrapped?”
“Wow… … . Awesome. How did you do it? Show me one more time.”
“Hehehe, then I’ll show you again!”

Because the child was so excited, I also matched him appropriately, but after
fifteen times the handcuffs were handcuffed, my patience began to come to a
limit.
“A-sil master. It’s afternoon training time.”
I was fortunate that it was time for Asil to go outside after a while.
“Let’s go back and play again, it’s Sana.”
“Bye!”
Asil left her room with a regretful face.
Let’s play with handcuffs again later, so this time, wear it on the wrist you
know.
Asil and I had different hours of education, so I still had about an hour more
free time.
Then she suddenly felt a little noisy outside, so I opened her door in a quiet
manner.
“Oh. Sanaa, how are you?”
Immediately I was amazed at the person who came into sight.
Aunt Maria, who was standing with her mother in the hallway, as if she had
heard the small sound of opening the door, immediately turned her head
toward her.
Oh, I should have closed the door right away, but it was late.
I greeted her face-to-face with her hustle and bustle.
“Ah, how are you?”
“Did you come out to say hello because you thought I was coming? How
pretty too!”
As I did not long ago, the moment I saw Aunt Maria, an instinctive vigilance
came in.
“Sana, you’re in the room.”
“Why? Don’t do that, let’s take Sana, too, Sierra.”
My mom tried to get me back into her room, but Aunt Maria stopped me.
“Sana, Sierra and I are going for a walk in the garden together. Would you
like to go too?”
I rejected her invitation she gave her with a smile.
“I have to go to class now.”
There was still time, but I lied without even applying saliva to my mouth.
“Yes, Sana is here.”
However, the mother, who might know her truth, nodded her head without a
word and spoke to her Aunt Maria.
“In the garden, you just go with me.”
“Well, is that right?”
Aunt Maria’s personality was so simple that when her mother said that, she
also happily said, “Well then, what!” she laughed.
“Good. I like to walk with Sierra.”
Aunt Maria moved her body as if she was going to stop now, so I was
relieved.
“Sana, let’s play together next time! Come to my room anytime. I will give
you something delicious.”
But when I heard her last addition, I had to feel a creepy goose bump in the
back.
I quickly closed the door as if I hadn’t heard her.

***
An hour later.
After her rewarding walk, Maria humped her hum and headed to her room.
Today’s weather was very sunny and I enjoyed my time with Sierra.
So, she was in a very good mood, but she was disappointed with the only
meeting with Roxana, who ended too short earlier.
Even today, Sierra’s daughter was cute enough to want to bite her cheeks
tightly.
Her soft white cheeks like marshmallows, round red eyes that were clearly
open, and her little lips, dissatisfied Omra, hurt her heart.
Even today, her fluffy little feet and the maple-leaf-like hands that grasped
the door were all really cute, so I don’t know how much I wanted to touch
her hand.
Unfortunately, however, Roxana seldom gave Maria a chance.
Eventually, Maria did not immediately return to her room, and she went to
find another child with a chicken instead of a pheasant.
Beep!
“Deon!”
When she reached her destination, she opened the door wide open, and her
son, who was reading a book in her room, raised her expressionless face.
Not like a child, she stared at Maria, whose chilly red eyes entered her room
without knocking.
Her face filled with detailed features, including her eyes slightly rising
upward, satisfies Maria’s heart.
Deon, now ten years old, was very cute and pretty on the outside, no matter
what the contents were inside.
Looking at it, Maria felt the dissatisfaction that had remained in the corner of
her mind.
“Deon, let’s play dolls with mom!”
It was just like a mother playing with her young son, but the truth was the
opposite.
It was Maria who played with her dolls, and the role of her doll in those
games was always Deon.
“It is time to read, mother.”

With Deon’s voice as cool as her expression, she let her know that she had
no intention of joining Mary’s plan.
She, of course, did not get her seeds from Maria.
“What are you talking about! Playing dolls would be much more fun than
books!”
She lifted theon from the sofa.
She was small, but her strength was business, so it wasn’t for Mary to have a
child at the age of ten.
“It’s my son, but it’s very strange. It doesn’t look like me, it doesn’t seem like
Rant, but whenever I have time, I read books well in my room. Is reading
fun?”
Deon tilted her head at Maria’s question.
Because I couldn’t figure out what it felt like to have something fun.
Theon has never had anything interesting in his life.
Even if he didn’t have it, he did anything remarkable, and that’s enough for
this Agriche.
“Exactly.”
Deon, who had been thinking for a moment, finally responded briefly.
It was a desolate tone and content, but anyway, the appearance of a child who
was very cute as much as the appearance was questioning and tilting his head
increased the cuteness by seven times more.
When she saw the figure, she became more childish, and she hurried to her
feet with wings on her feet.
Soon they arrived at Maria’s doll room.

“Now, shall we try on this today? These are specially made lace suspenders.
Is the ribbon on this very cute?”
What Mary was excited about and brought to Deon were cute baby outfits.
“Huh? Are you still holding this? Give it to me, put it away.”
Then, all of a sudden, Maria found a book in Theon’s hand.
As far as she got here, neither Maria, distracted by Deon’s face, nor Deon
herself, who had her book, knew that she had not yet put the book in her hand.
Deon’s gaze caught on to the book Maria threw on the sofa.
But it was a really short moment.
Maria started changing her clothes in earnest to Deon, while Deon dismissed
the gaze from her book.
“Oh my goodness. It suits you well, Deon! The color of the ribbon is
different from the clothes I presented to Asil this time, but they are also
pretty! Be sure to wear this for your next training class! When you come
back, it’s better if you know it and hold your hand together.”
Of course it was an absurd wind.
Because Deon didn’t have the heart to make her dream come true.
But she said now that if she had said that, it was almost impossible for her to
reach Maria’s ears, so Deon just said nothing.
“Let’s try it on! It’s a gift for Sana, but the rabbit ears on the collar and the
wings on the back don’t live in zero shape. I have to look at my hand.”
Eventually, a fluttering dress appeared.
This wasn’t for Deon, but for her Asil’s sister, Roxana.
Since it was still in temporary sewing, the size could be reduced as much as
possible, so I first tried it on Deon, a child of my age, as a test, and I thought
to meticulously revise and fix details.
Her original hobby of Mary was to buy these and that pretty clothes, shoes,
and jewelry and present them to Sierra.
She had a Sierra look that really fits her Maria’s aesthetic taste perfectly, so
she was rewarding to decorate.
Asil and Roxana, who resembled Sierra, were of course wonderful subjects
that stimulated Maria’s desire.
As a result, Maria had reached the stage of making her own costumes that
concentrated her tastes by giving them to her users.
While being dressed like a doll like that, Deon made no resistance.
She knew that what Mary wore on him was the girl’s clothes, but it didn’t
matter.
I wasn’t feeling bad, nor was it good.
Deon’s mind was just as numb as usual, no matter what Maria was doing, and
without any change to her mote.
“I mean Sierra’s daughter. It’s so cute every time I see it. I’m really, it’s the
first time I’ve ever seen such a cute and pretty kid since I was born.”
The sound of Maria’s solo chatter rang in the quiet room as usual.
“Whew. However, I am sorry that I seldom try to come next to me because I

am unfamiliar with me these days. She didn’t know.”
When she heard her, Deon thought of Asil and Roxana.
There were more of her half-brothers, but it was by far the two that Mary
often listened to.
When I thought of them, the first thing that came to my mind was the golden
hair that shimmers in the sunlight and shakes.
Roxana, whom Maria has been aiming for since a few years ago, was
different from Deon’s content and level of education, so she had nothing to
face.
In fact, it was true that there was a difference in level, but still, children over
ten years old were receiving similar education because there were many
overlapping classes.
So, unlike Sana Rok, who accidentally passes by and meets everyone from a
distance once a month, she used to see her face two or three times a week
with Asil.
That’s why they didn’t have much exchange.

“There’s something I really want to do, but I’m wearing the same clothes for
Sierra and Sana, who knows, and put the three side by side. Will it be really
pretty and cute? Don’t you think it would be so fantastic just to imagine?
Maria snotted her, reminding her cheeks if she was excited just by thinking.
“Sierra and you have succeeded until you know, you only need Sana now.
Next time, you have to give them candy and tell them to play dolls together…
… .”
Deon shed her Mary’s ambitious dreams.
Then she said the word “candy” from her mouth, and she suddenly
remembered what happened when she met Roxana a while ago.
Side Story 3
<flashback>“… … you! Why do you keep throwing away the candy that
Asil gave you?”</flashback>
When I looked back at someone calling from behind, there was a blonde girl
there.
She said, quickly sighing, as Roxana frowned on her face, picking up her
candy from the grass, which Deon had just thrown away.
<flashback>“If you throw away food, you’re a bad child. It’s a worse
child to just throw away a gift from someone else.”</flashback>
<flashback>“… … .”</flashback>
<flashback>“Well, we can’t do that because we are good children?”
</flashback>
Her self was a real child, but it seemed like she had grown up with Deon.
So what did he say?
His memory was excellent, but the useless things were quickly erased from
his mind, so the work at the time was already vague.
Then Deon remembered what he said at that time.
<flashback>“Is there any special reason to throw out the trash?”

</flashback>
Then, as if he didn’t know he would hear such a word, the little girl’s red
eyes opened in a circle.
Deon inadvertently turned away from that gaze.
<flashback>“You take that. I don’t need it.”</flashback>
He remembered it because of Mary, but it was a useless memory.
However, I thought he was a little peculiar.
The candy that Deon discarded wasn’t his own, but he was displeased and
picked it that way. Do you like knowing that much?
He had never felt such a sensation in his life, something Deon would not
understand.
“Ah! I think it will be cuter if you wear a newly made bonnet hat here. White
or yellow? If Sana wore it, would it be cute like a chick? Now, come here,
Deon.”
Deon recalled that for a while, then was pushed by Maria’s annoyance and
erased his face that had floated in her head.
***
The next day, I left the room alone.
Last night my stomach ache again.
She heard from the owner that her mother also suffered from her high fever
all night and was sick.
Is it because of the cake?
She said that no one said that, but she thought of yesterday’s events, so she
was smokin’.
However, her mother only ate very little of her Asil’s cake… … .
Eventually, with the intention of going outside without her mother’s

knowledge, I ticked off the education I should receive today.
It seemed like we had to check the galley where we made food for us to eat.
Her mother was still sick, and she was lying down, and Aunt Maria was just
visiting her hospital.
Still, she was relieved to have someone next to her mother to take care of.
However, her body trembled as she recalled the scene she had seen from
Aunt Maria’s room a while ago.
The appearance of Deon wearing a princess dress with an expressionless
face was enough to make my spine creepy.
What makes it even more creepy… … .
<flashback>“Now I only need to reduce the length to suit Sana! Whoo,

how cute would it be if she wears it. Now, Deon. You can take it off now.
Let’s try on yours this time. You’re a cat, you know a rabbit, and you’re a
bear. Sooner or later, my dream is to talk well to Sierra and leave a portrait
of the three of you wearing these clothes… … .”</flashback>
It was true that a glitzy princess dress with a cat ear cape was actually for
me!
It was only then that I could see what it meant to play dolls that Aunt Maria
asked me to do with me.
Of course, apparently I am seven years old, but I was an adult woman with a
fine mind.
But trying to dress me like that. What’s more, you even leave a portrait?
Isn’t that the stuffed black history!
Just imagining it couldn’t help but be thrilling.
On the one hand, I felt a little salty with Deon, who had only thought it was
bad.
How many times would he have been so soulless?
If I’m caught by that lady, I’m sure I’ll look the same.
I walked down the corridor sneaking, thinking that I should avoid her in the
future.
After a while, a wheeled cart came into sight, where workers hauled from
room to room to collect laundry.
There were several laundry bins there.
In the meantime, as I watched, the laundry bin was only half full when we
passed the area 3 of the East Building.
That meant that the other half was empty.
I walked away, killing my footsteps while the employee entered the room,
and sneaked into one of the empty barrels.
When I closed the lid, my appearance was hidden.
Perhaps because I was still young, I had quite a lot of space even if I didn’t
curl up.
Dorreuk.
After waiting a little, I felt the wheels rolling.
In case you might be caught, you have to get off at area 5 or so.
I heard that after going around the East Building to Section 6, I will go to the
laundry room and the cooking room.
Today I was going to look at the opportunity and sneak inside.
Dorrup.
Seeing that the movement has stopped for a moment, it looks like it’s now in
Section 4.
My heart pounded a little while I was in the laundry.

I was a little immature, but I felt like I was traveling in an unknown world, so
I thought it was fun.
After a while, we passed area 4 and reached area 5.
As before, I quietly opened the lid of the laundry tub and went outside to
hide.
Dorreuk.
There was a sound of the user moving away from behind.
My final destination was not here, so I secretly walked through the hallway
and exited the door of the building.
Is this area 5? It’s the first time I’ve been here in person like this.
Even the air feels new for some reason.
Basrock.
At that time, I felt some popularity from the side and quickly hid in the bush.
When I checked carefully through the leaves, I noticed a small back wearing
something like a white pajamas.
After a while, he turned his head to see if the child had a cold. Only then
could I see my face.
A young boy with dark hair and blue eyes.
It was Jeremy.
My half-brother is one year younger than me, and I was a child that I had only
seen very occasionally while traveling on the road during education.
I don’t have only one half-sister of mine, but Jeremy was somewhat more
worried than the other kids.
When I heard the words that the crews were passing by and secretly
gossiping among themselves, Jeremy’s mother was a little… … She said she
was in an unstable state of mind.
By the way, Jeremy lived in District 5.
Jeremy was playing alone, dismantling her bugs.
I looked at it from a distance and frowned at her.
Uh, the bug is disgusting.

When I was young, I remember playing with earthworms, ants, and bed
casually, but now I didn’t have such a hobby.
Well, it seems that negative emotions such as hatred and fear increase with
age.
Salang.
Then Jeremy found a yellow butterfly flying close.
He throws away the bugs he was playing with and started chasing butterflies.
and then… … .
Cheolpuk!
Jeremy, who fell sharply, stood still for a while, and immediately trembled
and cried.
“Wow… … .”
Looking at her head raised above her, his nose and eyes were red as if he
would burst into tears right away.
What happened was, there was a six-year-old alone, and no one was caring
for it.
I hesitated, fluttering my hands.
Oh, it really bothers me… … .
Rustle!
Eventually, the body that had been crouching behind the bushes jumped up.
Jeremy was amazed as if he didn’t know there was another person so close.
I looked around once and ran back to get Jeremy up.
“It’s okay, don’t cry. I didn’t bleed.”
She pretended to blow off her dirt-stained knees and palms and blow her
swept red spots.
“Now, take away all the pain! Doesn’t it hurt now?”
It seemed to be a little attribute, but I’m busy now, so stop.
Jeremy, seen up close, looked leaner and smaller than when viewed from a
distance.
For some reason, she was staring at me with very blank eyes, so she seemed
a little stupid.
Are you not getting proper care?
She wasn’t comfortable with her, so she looked around her to see if anyone
was coming, and hurriedly searched her pockets to find her candy.
“You eat this.”
She quickly squeezed a candy into her tiny little hand, and this time pulled
out her handkerchief, which she had for her emergency.
“Hey.”
Jeremy reflexively follows me and hits her handkerchief. Blew her nostrils.
After wiping her runny nose, which was on the verge of flowing, she felt
better now.
“Now go inside and ask me to apply some medicine to the skin. Meeting me
is a secret. Understand?”
I brushed Jeremy’s messy hair with my hand and turned around.

She didn’t know who was coming, so she had to leave her seat quickly.
Rippling.
But the child, who wanted to stand still for a moment, started chasing after
me.
“Don’t follow me.”
As I looked back, the steps that followed stopped high.
But that didn’t last long.
After a while, I felt a sign of following me again.
“Do not follow me? Go over there.”

Jeremy said she couldn’t understand me and she stared at me and she just
stood far.
Oh oh.
Eventually I turned around and started running.
“… … !”
Then, as if she was surprised, a child with breathing hooks ran along with
me.
But I was much faster running.
“Master Jeremy, it’s training time.”
Then another person appeared. She was the servant who came to pick up
Jeremy.
I hurriedly hid behind a tree. Fortunately, it seemed that he couldn’t find me
after the distance had been wide open.
“No! I’m not going!”
Jeremy struggling and struggling with her.
However, because she is a small child, it is not difficult for her staff to leave
her with Jeremy.
After they completely disappeared, I turned around, sweeping my chest.
Phew, I almost got caught.
By the way, I roughly brushed off the dirt, but there will still be spots of
falling, but I didn’t check the condition of the child and just took it like that.
The people in District 5 seemed to be on duty.

I did not get close to the building and moved to the bush.
As expected, there were people working near the building, so if you did
something wrong, there was a risk of being unfortunately encountered as
before.
But after a while, I realized that I was lost.
‘uh? It’s weird.’
Apparently, the building that you can see not far away is a building with a
laundry room and a galley, but no matter how much you walk, the street did
not narrow strangely.
‘I think I entered the garden without knowing… … . I don’t know where the
exit is.’
However, it was somewhat different from the garden where I usually go for a
walk with my mother and Asil.
Somehow, this place is like a maze… … .
Cheek!
“… … !”
Then, the moment I stepped into a place, a heavy sound of unknown identity
rang in the eardrum.
A sense of tension that I didn’t know came up on my back.
I held my breath for a moment and stood still.
What is that sound now?
I focused my attention and listened, but there was no sound again. I gently
took my feet off the seat, but it was the same.
Shhh.
In the wind blowing somewhere, only the sound of the blades of grass and
leaves swaying in my ears murmured.
But again, the feeling was strange. I couldn’t clearly explain what was weird.
Even the sound of the green waves coming in while the son-in-law was quiet
was strangely creepy.
‘I have to get out of here quickly.’
I moved my stiff body again.
Unconsciously, he stepped on the grass and moved with a more cautious step
than before.
I wanted to find the entrance to the garden as soon as possible.

A strange sense of unfounded anxiety grew like a snowball and seemed to be
chasing my heels. So, from a certain moment, I was running without even
knowing.
It was sort of instinct.
For some reason, I felt like this place was hiding something far more
dangerous and ominous than I vaguely predicted.
Shhh… … !
Another soft wind blew behind my back.
Pushed there, I ran to my chin without looking back.

Side Story 4
Food Duck!
From a distance, a bird flew.
“… … .”
Theon’s red eyes lifted up, capturing the scene for a while.
Soon he lowered his head and looked around.
Currently, the place where Deon is located was the maze garden of the
mansion.
Today’s educational content was to find and take something designated by the
education center to avoid the obstacles in it.
They ranked the half brothers who participated in the class and offered to
give prizes to the first place and punishment to the last.
So the other brothers were all eager to do the task quickly.
Except for only one, Deon.
In fact, Deon wasn’t interested in anything like grades.
He was just told by the education officer, and unfortunately, he had a talent
for all of them, and he showed outstanding achievements every time.
Never before did Deon do anything with enthusiasm.

His eldest son, von Thain, was particularly jealous and used to show envy to
him.
But it didn’t matter to Deon.
One of his half-brothers, Asil, kept coming to him and frolicking around him,
because it meant nothing to him.
Of course, the feelings each of them had toward Deon were opposites, with
hostility and favor.
Taah!
Deon climbed a tree to examine his terrain.
Basrock.
Then he glanced at the small sound from his pocket.

Inside the pouch in the shape of a dog’s paw were a bunch of candy.
It was given to him by Asil, whom he met before entering the maze.
<flashback>“Maria-sama’s gift, this clothes, the pockets are large, it feels

comfortable! Look, there are so many candies in it.”</flashback>
As always, Asil approached Deon and put both hands in the pockets on her
upper garment.
After a while, Asil took out a bunch of candies in his hand.
All of the clothes that Asil and Deon are wearing are Maria’s work, with a
lace collar on the neck with unknown puppy ears.
The pockets were pink and black, respectively, in the shape of the paws of
dogs, which were also unknown to Deon.
Still, as Asil said, having a lot of space to store her clothes seemed to be
useful.
But putting some candy into it.
It would have been better to pick out something that could be used for an
outdoor training class like today, in a bar where you could collect such
garbage.
Just as I thought about it, the single street Dun Asil shoved the trash he had in
her hands into Deon’s pocket.
<flashback>“… … .”</flashback>
<flashback>“I said you’re going into the maze today, so if you’re bored
inside, take it out and eat it one by one. If you find the wrong way, it might
take a long time to come out.”</flashback>
I couldn’t figure out who the hell was dealing with anyone who couldn’t find
a way in the maze.
If the opponent was a Fontain, he would have thought he had done a strange
trick on the candy.
However, Asil wasn’t a person who could have such a sneaky stiffness.
Deon, trying to empty his pocket, which had grown needlessly, stopped his
hand when he heard the start signal from the education officer.
<flashback>“Oh, let’s go in now. Then let’s work hard. See you

later!”</flashback>
Asil smiled brightly and said a carefree greeting.
Leaving him behind, Deon first set foot in the maze.
Deon’s head ascending the tree tilted for an instant, recalling what had
happened a while ago.
Asil used to pretend to be close to any of his half-brothers, but he seemed to

be intimate with Deon.
It was difficult for Deon to understand the psychology.
Is it because he is close to his mothers?
Or he didn’t even know he was feeling a useless sense of identity by himself

because he was wearing similar clothes that weren’t funny.
Either way, it was just unreasonable for Deon.
He climbed a branch and stood on the top of the tree without much effort.
The walls of the labyrinth were made of tall and hard stones and bushes.
However, the tree that Deon stepped on was quite tall, so I could see some of
the scenery inside the maze.
Then, Suddenly, Deon’s eyes became thinner at the small shape that reached
the end of her gaze.
The maze garden area that was open during today’s class was only a small
part.
The closed areas are not yet of the level of difficulty for their level, and they
will be allowed to enter after a little older.
But at first glance, there was a child smaller than Deon.
Over the green wall, the child’s golden hair flashed briefly and shook, then
disappeared.
There were only three of them in this Agriche who had such a brilliant
blonde, and they were the smallest children among them… … .
‘I don’t know why I went in there alone, but I’ll die soon.’
Anyway, it wasn’t something Deon’s business to do.
Deon looked at the place where Roxana had disappeared with an

expressionless face, and then jumped off the tree.
***
‘Is it okay? I think something is coming after you.’
I was overwhelmed by a strange obsessive compulsion and diligently moved

to find the entrance.
However, no matter how much I walked, a new path appeared again, and I
couldn’t see a pathway out of the garden.
My stamina fell from moving without rest, and I was panting up to my breath.
It doesn’t work, I have to rest a little.
Eventually I decided to go under the shade of the bush and take a break.
Still, as time passed, the strange ominousness and resentment I felt earlier
faded, and I was able to think of rest.
Basrock.
It felt like the sugar was pulling, so I searched my pocket and took out the
remaining candy and forgot it.
The concentrated sweetness was rolling in the mouth, so the body felt a little
energized.
“Ehhyo.”
After cooling off my sweat in the shade, I exhaled a small sigh.
No, the house is large enough. Who would have known that he would get lost
in the garden like this.
The feeling of being lost, not lost, in the house was very new and fresh. Of
course, I didn’t need anything new.
Ohdodok, ohdodok.
After a little more time, I woke up while biting the candy that had become
smaller the size of a star candy.
I felt like I wanted to be lazy, but I couldn’t be stuck here forever.
But, to be honest, it was a little daunting to move.
Maybe you can’t really get out of here until the sun sets, right?
I want to go back before my mother notices.
Would you rather call someone just by yelling? If you’re lucky, wouldn’t you
be able to get help from a gardener?
I thought it might be better, but oddly enough, I was rejected by the method.
Still, the strange feeling that I felt while wandering in the garden made me
hesitate.
For some reason, it felt like something scary would happen if I made a loud
noise here.
After thinking a little, I decided to find a more way by myself.
But as I walked a little more, a two-way road came out.
I fell a little in front of him and stopped.
I took turns looking at both routes, but I couldn’t easily determine which way
would be better.
In this case, is this also?
I raised my hand while thinking.

Which one to choose, guess it!
The point the finger pointed was to the right. Okay, I chose you!
It was a moment as I walked on the green grass and approached the two-way
road.
Wheeik!
Suddenly, something slender stuck in my ankle broke off, and I felt a sign of
something flying from the side.
“… … !”
Instinctively, she covered her head and shuffled her body.
tweet!
However, I could only hear the sound of birds ringing in the distance.
I slowly turned my head, but there was nothing around.

There was no noticeable sign of something flying.
What… … ? Was this just because of my useless feelings?
But then… … .
I made an impression and took a quick look at the atmosphere around me.
Again, something was weird, but I didn’t know what it was.
Tuk!
At that time, I suddenly heard a small sound falling from the front.
As I lifted my head, I saw an unripe fruit that fell in front of the road to the
left and was rolling down the floor.
Maybe it fell from a tree next to it.
‘uh? What is that?’
Then, behind it, I saw something small shining in the sunlight.
Didn’t you see it until a while ago?
But wait. Isn’t that the same candy I ate?
I changed my destination and ran to the left.
Oh, the candy I know is right.
Are you sure you know this?
Perhaps he had passed this road, and a feeling of half-mixed doubt and
gladness arose.
As I looked around, I saw another sparkling in the distance.

Somehow my doubts were getting more and more convinced.
Isn’t there anyone who knows who will spill these things off?
Besides, because I put candy in both pockets a lot today, I might not have
known that dropping one or two like this was not obvious.
Or maybe there was a small hole in the pocket and spilled… … .
Anyway, after discovering the candy that is supposed to be Acyl’s, I got

excited. Following this, I didn’t know I might meet Asil.
From then on I started chasing traces of candy that fell on the lawn.
***
‘The feeling is good.’
Deon silently broke three poison arrows in his hand.
From the location and the robbery that flew, it seemed that it was not
installed for killing.
It was about the height of an adult’s leg, so I thought it might be used to

paralyze the body slowly.
However, for a child about Roxana, the story was a little different.
If Sana Rok had been hit by this arrow right now, he could have pierced his
chest and died immediately.
Of course, since Deon caught the arrow right away, there was no real hit.
Still, as soon as the device was activated, he noticed the abnormality and
immediately took a defensive posture and lowered his body.
Deon evaluated it so dryly, and he threw one of the broken arrows forward.
wickedness!
Among the two-pronged roads in front of Roxana, a tree fruit on her left side
was cut by an arrowhead and fell.
At the same time, the thrown candy also fell nearby.
Roxana, who was crouching like a hermit crab hiding her body in her shell,
heard the sound and saw her head lifted.
Then, if he finally found a candy that was familiar to his eyes, his face in a
vigilant glow suddenly brightened.
Deon did not throw away the remaining arrowheads, took care of them, and
silently kicked in.
Basrock. The tree where Deon left shook very little.
Anyway, this is an area with moderate to moderate difficulty even in the

maze garden, and it is close to the outskirts, so there is no device that is very
dangerous to Deon, but it was something you would not know.
Deon, a little ahead of Roxana, threw candy into the lawn, feeling like a
hunter to lure wild animals with sweet bait.
While Roxana was picking up the candy, Deon threw poisoned arrowheads at
the dogs silently approaching them.
Fook!
Kiing!
In the first place, the vocal cords were operated to quietly bite the prey
without making a barking sound, and the scream was not so loud.
“Huh?”
However, Roxana turned her head wondering if the faint sound had been put
in her ears.
Still, she didn’t seem to have heard it for sure, but soon she tilted her head
and looked in front of her again and started walking.
The dog, struck by a poisoned arrowhead, gradually slowed down, and then
collapsed into place.
He wasn’t dead, seeing his heart shake slowly. After all, the kind of poison
seemed to be the paralysis side.
Side Story 5
Cheek!
Afterwards, the traps installed along the way Roxana’s future were also
destroyed by piercing the leftover arrowheads and cut branches from Deon’s
hands.
As the bird cried loudly or when a strong wind blew, only a very small
sound rang in the maze so that Roxana, who was not far away, could not hear
it.
Deon, who knew that her Roxana’s ears were sensitive, was on purpose.
He was showing Roxana the way to the entrance to the garden.

There wasn’t much reason for Deon to do this.
The labyrinth that just came in with the other brothers was too stupid, and the
contents of the assignments to be performed in today’s education class were
boring.
At that time, Roxana, who had gone wrong into the labyrinth garden next to
him, caught his eye.
If he was already dead when Deon arrived, he would just ignore it and
return.
Luckily, however, Roxana was still alive because he didn’t step deeper from
where he first discovered.
So it was a really simple whim.
Deon glanced back at the farther away place than before.

The gloomy energy mixed with the wind faintly pierced his skin.
‘Is there a monster?’
It was the energy flowing from the point where Roxana was first discovered.
Deon glanced at the place for a moment, then turned his head back toward
Roxana.
Knowing nothing, Roxana ran like a squirrel collecting acorns and picked up
the candy Deon threw.
Both pockets on Roxana’s clothes were convex.
His tiny hand picked up the candy that had fallen on the floor and brushed it
off.
Pasrak!
Then Roxana peeled off his skin with a brutal touch… … .
Yum.
“… … .”
Her clothes she wore today didn’t have much storage space, so her pockets
seemed to be full.
So, while walking from a while ago, she took out a few candies from her
pocket and filthed it.
Also, pick up what fell on the lawn, peel it as it is, and get it as a filth.
Roxana picked up the candy that had fallen on the ground and ate it without
any care.
What if someone had a bad heart and did something weird over there, what
would you do to put something suspicious in your mouth without any
confirmation?
It just looks the same, and there was no evidence that it was really an acile
candy.
Actually, that was through Deon’s hand.
But when I think about it, there was nothing particularly strange about
Roxana’s behavior.
‘I thought she didn’t look alike, but in that way, she’s like that Asil’s younger
brother.’
Deon threw the last candy and disappeared.
“uh? It’s the entrance!”
After a while, she glanced at Roxana’s shouts brightly and seeing her running,
fluttering with her golden hair.
After checking it, Deon returned to where he was supposed to be.
***
Deon’s grades were at the bottom in today’s educational assignments.
He came out after completing his task in the last turn of his half brothers in
the same class.
It was an unexpected result.
The reason was even more surprising.
‘I went to the next area because my educational assignment was sloppy.’

The surprised education officer sent a person to check whether Deon’s words
were true or authentic.
Meanwhile, other half brothers approached with curiosity.
“Did you really go to another area?”
“You said that you need to get older to open it.”
“Bona Mana is a lie! I’m embarrassed to be in the last place, so I’m bragging
about it.”
Fontaine stared at Deon with outright disbelief.
On the other hand, Asil glared at Deon’s words as if he had no doubts.
“It’s great, Deon. I was scared of the labyrinth we entered today, but we
already went into and out of the next area.”
“huh. If it weren’t for Deon, he would have come out last.

Fontaine was confused by Acyl.
Asil seemed a little gloomy, but Deon completely ignored Fontaine, who was
barking loudly from the side, as always.
“uh? But did you eat all the candy I gave you?”
At that time, Asil’s gaze accidentally reached somewhere.
Shortly thereafter, his face brightened.
Unlike when he first entered the labyrinth garden, Asil noticed Deon’s slimy
pockets, and seemed to feel better at once.
“I was hungry inside for a long walk. Still, was it better to have candy?”
After all, the idea that Deon might have discarded it all seemed
uncomfortable.
Hagi, so every time I see Deon, I keep throwing this garbage on him.
Deon tried to ignore Asil’s words, but responded briefly by the whims of the
moment.
“okay.”
It is true that the candy that Asil gave inside the maze was surprisingly useful.
After hearing Deon’s words, Asil smiled wide enough to look stupid again.
The education center soon returned.
His words turned out to be true, as the same traces of Deon’s words were
captured in the adjacent area.
Still, it was true that he recorded the lowest grade in the assignment, so Deon
was punished for feeding the monster farm.
***
“Sana! You said you missed class today?”
Around the evening, Roxana became her contemplative, seeing Asil running
to her burinake, and sneaking her hair, drooping on both sides of her,
covering her face.
“It was found while walking alone near Garden 2, is that true?”
Asil’s cowardly, whitewashed face resembled their mother, Sierra.
Roxana has already told Sierra that she was worried about where she was
injured, and she once again nagged her that she should not secretly skip her
classes and wander around her mansion alone in this way. I heard it.
Then Sierra got a fever again and fell down and was taken to her room.
Naturally, she felt great remorse for seeing Roxana such a Sierra.
So she was still reflecting on her own, and she said.
But as she ran so surprised until she knew, she couldn’t be comfortable with
her heart.
“Nothing happened. Really. I was just curious about what it was like outside,
so I went out for a while and got lost… … .”
She made an excuse for Roxana, but Asil sat down in front of her with a
serious face.
Then, her Asil’s appearance, holding onto her Roxana’s shoulder and
seriously looking at her, was strangely familiar.
Roxana shivered reflexively when she let go of her hand holding her hair.
‘Ah… … . This is the same face as her mother just before nagging.’
She was right with her idea.
Asil began to pour out words similar to what she had heard of her earlier
Sierra towards her Roxana.
“You can’t do that in the future, Sanaa. If you don’t go to class and go around
freely, you might be punished. Maybe she was called directly to her father
and scolded her. You don’t know how scary it is when your father is angry?
And it’s dangerous to go out alone this way. How many scary things are in the
mansion. If you go around like that on your own, and if anything happens,
how hurt your mother and I will be? You don’t want to get hurt, too.
Dangerous things that could cause you to go through scary things to go wrong
even near where you were found today… … .”
Asil’s nagging was as long as Sierra.
As she listened to his worrisome words as she was Roxana, she felt her tired
body and mind getting heavier even though she wasn’t.
Her outing today was quite difficult for her.
In the end, she couldn’t even go to her kitchen where she was originally
intended.
She left the strange garden, walked a little more, and was found by another
employee in the middle, and had to return right away.
At that time, Sierra noticed that her Roxana had already disappeared, and she
was wandering in search of her.
As Sierra and Asil were weak against her Roxana, she had an infinite
weakness on both Roxana.
So, after worrying about both of them like this, my heart was heavy and it
tasted like death.
“Okay, I’m sorry. I won’t skip classes anymore, and I won’t go around
dangerously alone. It’s my fault.”
Of course, I could have changed my mind later, but for now, I was sincere.
As Roxana repented, she knew, she soon stopped wondering if she had
pushed her little brother too far.
Even if it wasn’t, I would have been scared and scared of getting lost alone
in the spacious mansion.
Knowing that she stopped talking and she hugged Roxana tightly.
“I’m sorry, too. I didn’t even know that Sana was so curious about the inside
of the mansion, and because there were so many dangerous things, I kept
going out. Next time, let’s go see her brother from the nearest place.”
“Uh, really?”
“Yes, instead, get permission if my mother is healed. Now, it’s evil.”

As Asil held out her little finger, Roxana looked down at it with her slightly
disgruntled eyes.
Her treatment of such a child was also a bit unfamiliar.
But because of her guilty, she soon pretended to pretend that she couldn’t
beat her acyl and promised her little finger.
“What did you do today? Did he ever go to something like a garden?”
“uh? how did you know?”
“I just saw leaves on my brother’s clothes.”
Her innocent Acil believed Roxana’s casual words to her.
“Yes, during today’s class, I entered the maze garden for the first time. It’s
close to where Sana was found.”
When he heard that, Rok Sana nodded, thinking, “Anything.”

‘Somehow, the structure of the garden was like a maze, so the name was also
a maze garden.’
Knowing her childish simplicity, she was excited about the previous thing, as
if when she was nagging Roxana for her.
“Theon was really great. He said he went to an area with a much more
difficult difficulty than the maze we had to enter.”
“Is the maze also divided into separate areas?”
“Huh. At our age, it seems that only the easiest step, the zone, is open.”
“like that.”
“Today, I had to find each item in the maze, but it was harder than I thought
because I had to walk a little longer.”
Roxana listened to her acile shimmering in her eyes.
It was because I was wondering if the candy she picked up in her garden
really belongs to you.
“Oppa, you took a lot of candy before you left today. It would have been less
difficult if I walked while eating?”
Roxana secretly put her in the middle and drew the desired answer from her
Acyl.
“right! I took full pockets on both sides. At first, I thought I took too much, but
I think I did that well.”
However, the story that followed her ear was a little different from Roxana’s
thoughts.
“But before I got inside, I gave it to Deon, so I only had a few left.”
At that moment, Sana Rok stopped listening to her Asil.
“Hmm. This is a secret, so she honestly said that she would only give half,
and she went inside and regretted a little. But it’s been a while since I thought
about it! Since I was that hard, Deon, younger than me, would have been
more difficult. That’s why Deon seemed to ate the candy I gave him in the
maze.”
‘That’s why I felt good!’, she added, and Asil smiled really happy.
“You gave Deon almost all the candy? How many leftovers is your brother
eating all of it?”
“Huh? Huh.”
Whatever she was thinking, Roxana’s eyes, which had been open for a
moment, gradually narrowed.
One by one she began to draw her wrinkles on her straight forehead.
Soon her bare hands reached out into her pockets of Acyl.
Roxana turned over her dog’s paw-shaped pouch to see something about her.
But if she couldn’t find what she wanted, her cute face was even more
frowned.
Naturally, Asil was bewildered.

In fact, what Roxana tried to check was whether or not a hole in her pocket.
She wondered if she didn’t notice that Asil spilled her candy without even
knowing.
But she knows she’s just like last time she also misunderstood that her sister
was pissed out because she ate only candy with Deon and she herself.
“Well, that’s Sana. Of course, I have a separate set of candies for you! There
are so many candy for Sana in your room! Shall we go and see them now?”
Asil sweated, and she tried her hard to hide her empty pockets from Roxana.
She was Roxana and she suddenly started to make excuses, she left him
behind and she was chewing her words she had just heard, by herself.
Then, as she recalled her work in the garden earlier, a light appeared on her
young face, as if she was distracting.
At that time, when she heard that Asil had returned, Sierra sent her servant to
call the two.
So, Roxana could no longer carry on her thoughts.
Luckily, she wasn’t chased by Land and the educator for leaving without an
education during the day.
She doesn’t seem to be punished for not taking class once.
Still, Roxana, who heard the words of Sierra and Asil several times, had not
missed classes without their knowledge.
Of course, he moved quietly during his break and never stopped exploring
the neighborhood.
He sometimes visited Jeremy in Area 5 and gave him candy or stroked his
head like he knew.
When I had time, I played with them for a while, avoiding the gaze of others.
But that was Roxana’s secret that neither Sierra nor Asil told.
Side Story 6
Basrock.
That evening, Deon returned to his room, changed his clothes, and found a
candy left in his pocket.
He thought he had used up everything in the maze garden, but there was
something hidden in the corner.
I looked down at the red eyes of Deon in his palm.
Then, at some point, he slowly began to peel the candy.

Finally, a round grain wrapped in a shiny pink paper emerged outside.
Deon again stared at it and put it in his mouth.
Maybe I just did it without thinking.
It was just as impulsive as giving Roxana in the labyrinth this day and giving
her a positive answer to her Asil’s question for the first time.
Soon, the unfamiliar sweetness spread in my mouth.
Deon’s face was still expressionless, not like a child.
Asil and Roxana were equally bright and equally defenseless, silly siblings.
For some reason, I thought that the feelings of the two people resembled this
candy a little.
It was difficult to explain exactly what side they resembled.
perhaps… … okay.
It was clear as it was projected to the depths like a round glass bead, and I
didn’t know if the weak point resembled it so that it could be broken without
a bite.
To such a subject, even to bring out a group that attracts people.
Deon is like trying to chew and swallow the candy in his mouth
I rolled my tongue with my tongue several times, then slowly melted it and
ate it.
Then, instead of throwing the peel of the finished candy in the trash, he put it
between the books next to him.
And I put it deep in the bookshelf, out of sight.
He himself did not know why.
For some time since that day, Deon hasn’t thrown away the candies that Asil
encountered by chance.
Perhaps not knowing that, Roxana no longer raised his axe every time he saw
Deon.
For some reason, Rok Sana used to look at Deon with a slightly subtle look,
but the reason was that she did not know.
She said Roxana and she said she no longer gave Deon her candy and she
didn’t even crave acyl.
Although she was embarrassed by her younger sister’s jealousy, Asil, who
regarded it as cute in the heart, seemed to be subtly sad.
But she didn’t last long for such a peaceful routine that seemed to last
forever.
Work in the labyrinth garden also entered Land’s ears, and from a while later,
Deon received additional training.
Deon’s entry and exit from the adult-level maze garden without any injuries
triggered Landt’s attention to him.
From then on, the encounter between Deon and Asil became less frequent.
The educational content that Deon began to receive was unbelievably harsh,
ruthless, and cruel to the point that he was giving it to a 10-year-old child.
The innocence and warmth of a child that may have existed to him in the past,
perhaps very small, gradually dulled and faded in an environment where
there was no way to find it.
To the extent that he forgets the ripples of faint and unfamiliar emotions
someday, which even himself seemed like a mirage of midday.
After that, he fell asleep in a bookshelf without spreading it in his hand again,
like a book with a shiny candy shell embedded in it.
Thus, only insignificant time passed, and one day when Deon finally turned
14.
“Deon, how are you? What do you think of that class?”
Land asked Deon about Acyl, who had been placed on the verge of being
sentenced to destruction.
Deon looked down at Asil, who had been kicked into Land’s shoe a few
minutes ago and was rolling over the floor.
The red liquid dripping from his eyes looked like bloody tears.
Asil was already in despair and she was almost ecstatic.
It was not unreasonable that the first and last plea for salvation, which he had
vomited with all his might, was trampled so fervently by his father, Land.
Landt gazed at Deon, rubbing Asil’s bloody shoes roughly on the floor.
The unrecognized red eyes that seemed to not exist as much as a mote of
human warmth urged the answer.
Landt seemed willing to change the decisions he had already made in mind,
depending on what Deon said.
Of course he could be mistaken.

On the contrary, maybe Deon was now being tested by Land.
I didn’t think Landt would kill Deon right now just because he gave the
wrong answer here.
But whatever is true, it meant nothing to Deon.
Finally, Deon slowly lifted his lips.
“I don’t think he is suitable for Agriche.”
Regardless of his current situation and position, it was the thought that Deon
had always had in his mind whenever he saw him.
So he didn’t mean that he had to kill Asil or that it wasn’t worth seeing him
anymore.
Of course, it didn’t sound that different in Land’s ears.
“Then, is there a possibility that he will develop into a human worthy of

Agriche?”
“The lowest.”
Again, he just said what he thought to Land’s question.
Then Land laughed satisfactorily.
“My opinion is the same as you. Anyone who has no chance of becoming
agriche is not worth saving.”
But Deon suddenly questioned what he said.
Isn’t a person who isn’t Agriche worth living?
So, are the servants working in this Agriche mansion, the various wives of
Landt staying in Dongguan, or the countless people outside this mansion, all
of whom are not worth living?
But soon Landt gave an order and his thoughts ceased.
“So it turns out that I haven’t given you a murder order against real people
yet. Kill as much as possible without flaming.”
That was it.
Deon approached the boy, looking up at him with eyes devoured in black
despair.
Since I was younger than now, it was the first time in a few years that I have
been so close eye contact with Asil.
However, the faint feelings that I felt after seeing Asil long ago did not dare
to penetrate through the walls of Theon, which had become more solid.
Thus, Asil was sentenced to denunciation, and Deon killed him at Land’s
order.
It was just that.
***
“You guys, did you hear the story on the day of the disposal of you?”
Shortly thereafter, Deon walked through the corridor to go to the monster

farm as it was time for education, and he heard stories of crews passing by
from afar.
“It’s a story told by a serviceman who was serving in the judge’s room at the
time, and the master cares about Deon a little. So, I must have asked for an
opinion about whether or not to keep the bum you know alive as it is before
the sentence of disposal.”
“Oh, according to Master Deon’s judgment, we’d like to save him alive?”
“But, well, Master Deon, you know, is not worth living because he is not
suitable for Agriche. … .”
“Oh my gosh. He said that it was Master Deon who directly executed the
master he knew by order of his master.”
Some of their stories were true, but some were misleading.
However, it didn’t matter what anyone said, so Deon didn’t dare call out the
light-hearted users to correct the truth.
Tatak!
At that time, I heard small footsteps as if someone was running over the
corridor.
Deon’s insensitive red eyes slid for a moment in the direction of the sound.
Seeing that he was the footsteps of a young child, it was obvious that he was
one of his half brothers.
You may have heard the story of the owners a while ago, but that was also
okay for Deon.
Soon, Theon again shifted his gaze to the front and moved to his destination.
His face was still terribly cold and dry, like a dark shade without a single
point of light.
***
On the way home from education, Roxana hid between the bushes behind the
building and exhaled a wild breath.
His body trembled by itself while covering his mouth with his hand so as not
to make his sound.
He couldn’t believe the stories other users were talking about a while ago.
His head turned white at once, as if he was hit hard by his rough hand.
In the first place, Roxana was not expecting anything from their father, Land
Agriche.
But Deon Agriche was different.
There was a time when he thought he might be able to get along with him a
little.
From the moment she first suspected that it was Deon who helped her in her
maze in her garden a few years ago.
He said maybe he wasn’t as bad as he thought he was, maybe he was just a

little clumsy and in fact a kind child… … .
She thinks that way, and she goes up to Deon with Asil and deliberately
speaks to her, and she pretends to be unable to hear Asil come back to her
room and laugh and talk about Deon every day of the education that overlaps
him… … .
It was only a few times, but when Deon Roxana and Asil greeted them, they
nodded a little instead of ignoring them.
By the way… … .
But you killed Asil?
He told him it wasn’t worth living because he didn’t suit Agriche?
Asil’s laughter towards you, her touch, and everything.
Are you saying that didn’t really mean anything to you?
You know, she liked you until she died. She thought you were her sister.
And I’m just a little bit… … .

“Uh… … .”
Tuduk, tuk.
In the end, tears that I couldn’t swallow fell to my crouching knees and floor.
After Asil died, Sierra was sick for a long time.
How severely shocked she was, she was afraid that she would die as it is.
Fortunately, Sierra got up from her seat again, but Roxana couldn’t show her
weakness in front of her, who often shed tears, thinking she still knows.
She felt like she was being watched everywhere after Asil was convicted of
her denunciation, and she felt nervous as if walking on her thin ice sheet all
the time.
So she ended up having nowhere to feel alone and at ease, so she has never
cried for her acquaintance until now.
There was also a reason she didn’t realize his death.
So, today was the first time that Roxana was thinking of him and crying so
hard to even breathe.
And surely today will be the last.
I couldn’t forgive Land Agriche for casually ordering my son to be killed.
I hated seeing Maria, who still snoops next to Sierra and talks about her
insensitive voice as to whether it would be a problem between us as it was
the children’s job.
Even when I saw Deon, who has the usual sloppy face, as if what had
happened, I was unbearably distorted.
But this too would be an emotion that meant nothing to all of them.
For them, she must be as dusty as you know.
Roxana rubbed her face soaked in tears with her hands.
Then he grabbed his teeth and woke up.
She eventually mistaken her for herself.
Deon Agriche was originally such a man, and he alone made a dumb mistake.
Now I really shouldn’t get close to anyone in Agriche.

Then, at least, you won’t be able to cry with a sense of betrayal that isn’t
funny like now.
Roxana ran without looking back where she was hiding.
As if the tear marks left there weren’t her.
Since then, she has never again talked with Roxana, Deon, her eye-to-eye
contact as she was young.
She went on to attend the great dinner together a year later, when she was
twelve years old, but each time she completely ignored it, as if there were no
ones named Deon Agriche.
Of course, very sometimes I couldn’t completely hide the homicide towards

him.
However, she couldn’t even tolerate meeting Deon’s gaze for a very short
moment.
Until her fifteen-year-old monthly assessment that she encountered her crying
seeing her by Asil’s vision… … .
The time between the two passed each other in parallel lines without
intersecting again.
However, the relationship between Roxana Agriche and Deon Agriche was
terribly tough.
On a fateful day in the future, when more time passed, the two eventually tied
each other’s necks with a rusty black thread covered in thorns.
Until the bloody bondage that was initiated by Asil is cut off by Asil again.
This is a story of a long past when Agriche’s children were not yet grown up.
It was a shabby stage in such a faded time.
Side Story 7
Side Story 2. The story after the epilogue: 14 days of chase
“Damn it… … . It’s annoying.”
Jeremy leaned against the tree and munched on the unripe fruit from the forest
a while ago.
It’s hard, it’s hard… … .
As she moved her chin with a force to break even her seeds, a rather bloody
sound rang from the teeth.
As you can see, Jeremy’s planting now is terribly upset.

‘I don’t want to see him, I see you’re sticking to my sister again.’
It was Roxana and Cassis in the distance that he was staring with fiery eyes.
Of course, to be more precise, the only point where his fierce eyes were
headed was where Cassis was.
When the gaze shifted to Roxana next to him, Jeremy’s gaze became
desperate and pathetic.
It was the fourth day since I left Yggdrasil, where the representatives of each
family gathered and held a meeting.
The three of them were moving in search of the missing Knicks.
Meanwhile, Jeremy had to endure Cassis Fedelian, hanging like goldfish

poop next to Roxana.
Even now, in Jeremy’s eyes, the two were talking with serious faces standing
among the reeds in the wind.
As has often been the case for the last four days, it was clear that they were
talking about the whereabouts and status of the Knicks.
However, in Jeremy’s crooked eyes, even that was reflected in Oh Soon Do-
soon’s affectionate appearance.
Spatter!
Once again, when he squeezed his fists, his half-eaten fruit in his hand was
crushed.
‘It was an opportunity to monopolize your sister in a short time, but dare you
intrude? I’m gonna destroy it, Cassis Fedelian… … !’
“Jeremy.”
But the moment Roxana looked at him from a distance and called him by
name, Jeremy’s posture changed rapidly.
He opened his crumpled face all at once and jumped from his seat as if he
had waited, and ran to Roxana.
“Sister, did you call me?”
“A rain cloud is coming from the south. I think I’ll lose soon, so let’s take a
rest today at the place we left before.”
It was noticeable that the swarm of Roxana’s poison butterflies, which we

had previously sent, was flying from afar.
Indeed, like Roxana’s words, the weather was rapidly becoming cloudy.
Jeremy was also feeling the moisture floating in the air for a while.
Even so, she actually thought that it would be around the dawn of the night
when it was raining, but dark clouds are coming faster than expected.
“Yes, sister. Even if not, I went and cleaned the area a little while ago!”
After discovering the first obvious traces of the Nyx yesterday, it was
cumbersome to move and was moving with a wagon.
There aren’t any places to stay around here, so from yesterday they had to
spend the night outside.
However, this was familiar to Roxana, Jeremy, and Cassis, so no one felt
uncomfortable.
However, if it rains now… … .
“It doesn’t seem like a heavy rain though, so there’s no need to worry that the
traces will be completely erased.”
When Jeremy was about to open her mouth, Cassis, who was next to her, said
first.
At that moment, she had a prominent blood spot on Jeremy’s forehead.

He tried to comfort Roxana with similar words, because Cassis Fedelian,
like impurities, hit the player again.
Jeremy hurriedly helped to reassure Roxana, as she would fall behind

Cassis.
“Yes, sister! Even if it rains, the traces of the doll will remain. So don’t
worry.”
Cassis glanced at Jeremy, and then turned to Roxana again.
“It looks like the rain will stop in the middle of the night even if it’s late, but
let’s take a break early today and move again before dawn.”
“Yeah, that was my word too!”
As Cassis has overwhelmingly experienced camping outside as a guard

patrol or subjugating monsters, it was better to follow his opinion in this
regard.
That was something Jeremy really reluctantly admits.
But, too, annoying, he sneaked in between Roxana and Cassis and hit the wall
with his body.
“Come on, sister! I will take you to your destination quickly and safely!”
Seeing Jeremy like that, Roxana laughed without knowing.
It is not a safe return home service comment.
First, the check against Cassis was so blatant that I couldn’t even pretend I
didn’t know.
Of course, I couldn’t find anything like an effort to hide such intentions from
Jeremy.
Jeremy has been fighting Cassis alone since the day he first left Yggdrasil.
Of course, Cassis must have felt that.
Roxana glanced back as she walked, led by Jeremy.
Fortunately, however, Cassis only slightly raised one eyebrow, and it seemed
that he had no intention of fitting Jeremy’s decent check.
He followed Roxana and Jeremy without saying anything.
***
As expected, raindrops started to fall after a while.
Dark gray clouds covered the sun as it began to set.

Roxana, Cassis, and Jeremy escaped the rain in a cave inside the forest that
they had seen ahead of time. I was going to leave the road again as soon as
the rain stopped after snowing here for several hours.
In the meantime, Jeremy’s brutality continued.
“Sister, sit here! Next to me! I brushed off the dirt and put a cloak on where I
was sitting. Cassis Fedelian, you go over there! It’s pretty narrow, but don’t
get tangled up by my sister for nothing, sit at the entrance and wind up.
“Sister, aren’t you thirsty? Would you like some water here? Huh? But what
do you see, Cassis Fedelian. You drink your water. Because this is my
sister’s!”
“Oh, Sana sister, are you coughing because it’s cold right now? Come to
think of it, it seems that the temperature is lower than before. Hey, Cassis
Fedelian! Give me the blanket you used yesterday. And don’t stay far and
melt the bonfire. All the lights are about to go out. Will you be responsible if
my sister has a cold?”
So, it was like this all the time.

Cassis looked at Jeremy as if it were sometimes ridiculous and sometimes
annoying.
“Jeremy Agriche. You’re not mistaken for being your servant, right?”
Somehow, it seemed to me that Jeremy was a little petty.
But perhaps because of Roxana being with him, Cassis quietly picked up the
branches and rummaged through the campfire without haggling with Jeremy.
Roxana, who made a coughing noise just to notice Jeremy, just decided to put
him to sleep.
“Jeremy, you must be tired too, but stop and sleep.”
“I’m fine!”
It meant to stop bothering Cassis, but I didn’t seem to understand this either.
Without doing so, Roxana moved her hand and laid Jeremy on her side.
“Uh uh… … .”
“Aren’t you good? Go to bed early, get up early tomorrow and move. If you
close your eyes still, you will fall asleep.”
Then she leaned over her shoulder and closed her eyes just as Jeremy quickly
told her.
His body, which had been stiffened by the gentle touches of his body,
gradually released his strength.
I was wondering if I liked this situation quite a bit, and Jeremy’s bite, lying
close to Roxana, wriggled and began to draw her upward curve.
A laugh came out of Cassis’s mouth, who was looking at the figure from the
other side.
“Cassis, you stop sleeping too.”

“I can’t sleep yet. Don’t worry, lie down first.”
Roxana also spoke to Cassis, but he shook his head.
“That’s right, sister. Cassis Fedelian is not sleepy, so let’s go to bed first.
Now, lay down here next to me!”
Jeremy didn’t miss the opportunity and struck Roxana.
Eventually, she left Cassis and lie down first.
The sound of raindrops falling from a distance and the sound of a bonfire
mixed together and rang in her ears.
Roxana listened to the calming noise, but at one point she fell asleep.
She didn’t tell anyone, but the main reason was that she hadn’t been sleeping
properly for quite some time.
Also today, she was tired of bringing out poison butterflies frequently.
In fact, no matter how much she was originally her character, she couldn’t
have been able to fall asleep so defenselessly in front of others.
But what she’s next to her right now, maybe she’s the two people Roxana
would be the most trustworthy in the world, and the most relieved to leave
behind.
After a while, a quiet breath mixed with the sound of a burning bonfire.
Cassis and Jeremy felt similar feelings when they saw Roxana sleeping in a
pit.
For some reason, the inside was strangely tickling and feeling warm.
“Jeremy Agriche.”
As the night got deeper after a while, Cassis lowered her voice and called
Jeremy.
Jeremy was also about to wake up while she was sleeping.
He was staring at Roxana’s face, still asleep, with lightly flickering eyes that
were as burdensome as before.
Then, at her voice calling for herself, he glared at Cassis as if not to

interfere.
The moment her eyes met, she signaled Cassis to come out. But Jeremy didn’t
even budge.
He ignored Cassis and turned to Roxana again.
Eventually, Cassis, with a low sigh, arose from his seat.

He killed her footsteps and strided to approach Jeremy and grabbed her
back.
“What… … !”
At that moment, Jeremy erupted a bitter energy like a beast with her fur
puffed up.
But she was conscious of Roxana sleeping next to her, and she hurried to stop
asking what she was doing now.
She didn’t miss the time, and Cassis grabbed Jeremy’s collar and pulled him
up and forcibly raised him halfway.
Eventually, Jeremy was able to get the job done, and she was forced to go
outside with him.
***
In the middle of the night, the rain was clearly quieter than before.
In at least an hour or two, the rain seemed to have stopped completely.
As she went out of the cave, the smell of wet vegetation stuck her nose more
intensely.
Suddenly, the soft moonlight pulled out his head through the dark clouds.
In it, Jeremy fiercely struck Cassis’s hand.
“What, do you wanna die? Did I tell you not to touch my body? Did you say
that if you touch it, you would cut off those hands or not?”
“If this dirty piece of cloth is also part of your body.”
Cassis gently flowed over Jeremy’s blackmail, as if not tickling.

Then Cassis, standing loosely folded his arms, made a small chin to the side.
“I saw a lake on the east side of the forest.”
“What? By the way?”
“Wouldn’t it be nice to visit once before the rain has completely stopped and
we leave the road again.”
“Hah, what is it? Why am I leaving you and my sister?”
Jeremy was criticizing as if he didn’t know what to do.
Cassis’ face changed slightly when he saw it.
However, her gaze overlooking Jeremy seemed to be staring at something

stupid and insignificant, so Jeremy, who faced it from the front, had no choice
but to be more active.
Then Cassis murmured lowly, like to himself.

“If you say good things, you can’t understand words like this… … .”
But unless you’re really stupid, you couldn’t know that it was the word you
asked to hear.
Jeremy was annoyed by her forgetting for a moment that she was sleeping
close to Roxana.
“This is real! You dare to ignore me now… … .”
“Yes, I’ll tell you straightforwardly at your eye level. It means that you have
to wash and come because it is so ugly that you can hardly open your eyes
and see it right now.”
Side Story 8
At that very moment, the relentless words that broke through her eardrums
hardened Jeremy with her mouth open.
Soon afterward, her face lit up.
“No, that’s the same for you… … !”
However, Jeremy couldn’t finish her statement.
If Cassis had anything to say, she tilted her head as if to give it a try.
As Jeremy, she didn’t really want to admit… … .

Such a look of Cassis shone very brightly, just like her four days ago.
Even in the dark, her silver hair, which radiates a mystical glow, ate the
moonlight and sparkled even more.
Not only that, but the transparent luster seemed to be turning on his face, as
clean and smooth as the person who had just washed it.
Even she didn’t sweat a bit from him.
Apparently, it was just like Jeremy’s shooting outside for days, but Cassis
was incredibly clean and neat.
It was the same with Roxana.

Roxana, who had been in Jeremy’s vision a little while ago, also flickered
like a starlight, and his face, like white jade, and the fingertips exposed
outside of his clothes were as if freshly immersed in clear spring water.
Of the three, only Jeremy, who was not supervised by Cassis, was a
grotesque scam.
But that wasn’t strictly Cassis’ fault.
It was because he wasn’t deliberately using her energy of purification except

for Jeremy.
“Now, if you ask me, I can make it clean.”
Even before Cassis had finished speaking, Jeremy trembled with chicken
flesh.
She knows that she only once on the first day, she knows that Cassis has her
remnants, and she has reluctantly allowed her cleansing for the sake of the
efficiency of her work.
However, her lungs, the peculiar energy of Delhi, tickling each of her downy
hairs, and the feeling of seeping into the innermost parts of her body, was not
the kind I could bear with patience.
As soon as she recalled her memories of her then, her goose bumps made her
spontaneously shudder.
“Unfortunately, it’s not a big deal for me as I inevitably refused to dislike it

so much that I was so bored.”
Cassis slowly lifted one corner of her mouth with an unfortunate face
towards Jeremy.
But it was a very short time.
He went back to his smileless face and said to Jeremy.

“Tell me again. The lake is east. Come back when it’s clean enough not to
numb your precious Roxana’s sense of smell and vision.”
Of course, Jeremy was likely to die with medicine.
However, this was a very real problem, so it couldn’t be much.
She had forgotten it for a while, but after she became aware of Cassis once,
he also changed and wanted to wash right away.
“Mr. Lee, then, let’s wash it with rain water, or maybe I’ve told you earlier!
Jeremy swears Cassis until the end, running east through her almost stopped
rain.
***
“Don’t make fun of Jeremy too much.”

When Cassis returned, Roxana was awakening from her sleep.
With her knees gathered and wrapped with her arms, the shadow of the
bonfire continued behind Sana’s back with her chin tucked over it.
A light smile oozes over his face, painted in soft shades, half-covered by his
bent and flowing hair.
“But I’m still innocent, so if I say that, I really believe.”
Cassis casually walked to such a Roxana and picked up a blanket that fell on
her floor.
“What are you talking about? I didn’t lie.”
“It wasn’t so dirty that you couldn’t see it.”
“I guess our standards are different for that matter.”
Roxana looked up at Cassis, who responded naturally to her, with her strange
smile on her face.
After Cassis removed the blanket she had picked up from her floor, she
covered Roxana’s shoulder.
In fact, it’s early summer, so I didn’t have to worry about keeping warm.
But now it’s night and after the rain, the air was definitely chilly.
Still, I thought that the bonfire and blankets were a little too much, but it
wasn’t hot enough, so Roxana sweetly accepted Cassis’ favor.
“If you’re tired, you can sleep for about two more hours.”
“No, I slept enough to sleep. Did you really put some eyes on it?”
“I have slept enough.”
Both of them were already awake and did not want to lie down again.
Cassis, who approached, naturally sat next to Roxana. Roxana also moved
her body to set up a seat for Cassis next to her.
Afterwards she asked.
“Does Jeremy bother me a lot when I don’t see it?”
In fact, it was long enough to know the situation from the sights she had seen
so far.
Still, because of Roxana, she couldn’t behave in earnest, and Jeremy’s

appearance was rather sad, as her child only smacks her grumpy.
Cassis thought the same.
“It’s not severe. I think I’m glad I don’t have a younger brother.”
“But it’s cute, so please understand.”

At the end of her playful addition to Roxana, Cassis almost inadvertently
asked if she was serious.
Jeremy Agriche is cute. She said she couldn’t do anything without Roxana.
“okay. If I look at that face for about 20 years in the future, there may be a
day when I will think very little bit similarly.”
But for now, it was frankly skeptical.
Cassis grabbed Roxana’s hand with a low laughter resembling her sigh.
An itchy warmth penetrated between her fingers and deeply intertwined.
A warm body temperature and clean energy flowed through the skin that
touched.
Roxana felt her fatigue, which had been piled up without her knowledge,
starting to go away.
A small ember splattered over her bonfire.
Suddenly, Sana Rok opened her mouth.
“After that, the situation is somewhat familiar. I remember when I was out
there with you like this before.”
Suddenly she remembered her old days, and when she spoke, Cassis smiled
lightly.
“Yeah. At the time, there was no such an obstructor next to me.”
Roxana’s head gently tilted in the direction of Cassis.
“But you, did you send Jeremy that way just to hold hands with me?”
The movement of her fingers, slowly rubbing Cassis’ back of her hand,
became covert.
Cassis’ hand also had a gentle force, and the tangled finger joints were
tightened even more.
The warm light of the bonfire darkened the delicately woven faces of the
two.
“When I came back, I tried to do that if you were still sleeping.”
“Then now?”
Her forehead with a similar body temperature and her nose were first
touched lightly.
“Well. I wonder if I don’t sleep again until Jeremy Agriche comes back.”
A broken smile leaked from Roxana’s small open lips.

Cassis also laughed and she happily swallowed it.
The two shadows that reached the wall overlapped into one.
It hasn’t been a long time since Jeremy lit her eyes and was stuck next to
Roxana, so she was alone with Cassis.
Perhaps that’s why the moment she touched her lips, the thirst that had built
up in her grew.
They hungerly extorted each other’s breath without saying no one was first.
Her wet lips stick closer together and her tongue is deeply entangled. Then,
the strange sound that rang and passed through the burning of the bonfire.
As her body leaned, the blanket over Roxana’s shoulder fell.

The original reason Cassis sent Jeremy out was to inspire more healing
while Roxana was asleep, but she forgot about that purpose for a while.
Both Roxana and Cassis felt the desire to touch each other closely and share
their body temperature more deeply than they are now.
However, since the situation is not easy now, I repressed my greed and
endured it.
My lips with regrets bumped a few more times.
Then Cassis hugged Roxana and whispered in her ear, sweeping her back
hair.
“You can find the Nyx in no time.”
“Huh.”
“But if you see that it has moved farther than expected, the condition looks
better than I expected.”
While listening to the quiet voice that screams as comfortingly, Sana Rok’s
heart, which was like a leaf floating on her current, gradually became relaxed
little by little.
“Yeah… … .”
She grinned dimly and hugged Cassis’s back.
About an hour later, Jeremy appeared in front of the two, resembling an evil
spirit and returning as a water ghost.
At that time, Roxana was pretending to sleep at a reasonable distance from

Cassis as before.
“Hey, now? I washed every nook and cranny. Are you feeling cool now?
uh?”
Jeremy’s face, staring at Cassis, as if pouring out her thousand-year-old

resentment, came back, dripping water from her whole body.
But, of course, Cassis didn’t blink her eye.
He sat against her wall, just glanced at Jeremy and said.
“I think that messy clothes need to be changed right now. Wipe off any water
from her body and sit down. Don’t let Roxana get wet.”
“Fuck, I know that much? Give me the towel!”
As I listened to the conversation between the two people, Aung Daung, who
was silent, Roxana stopped the laughter from leaking out without knowing it
with an empty cough.
“Oh, sister! Did you wake up because of me?”
“Jeremy, wipe this here. Come here and light the fire.”
It was after Jeremy’s body was dried that the three settled and left again.
Jeremy still glared as if killing Cassis, but she said she just grinds her teeth
behind her, and she doesn’t make more arguments on him.
There was a bright moon in the sky where the rain had completely stopped
and the dark clouds ran away.
They moved again following the nicks.
So, when the light of dawn began to cover the world in white, the place
where they finally stepped on was none other than Gasthor’s realm.
***
“No, is that doll’s child bad? What did you crawl so far?”
As soon as Jeremy stepped on Gasthor’s ground, she trembled and crumpled

her face.
“Besides, why do you want gas torr? I still don’t like that red guy.”
The pebbles he rolled up dissatisfiedly rolled forward.
The traces of the Nyx, faintly left on the rainy land, continued into Gasthor’s
realm.
Jeremy frowned, recalling Liu Jacques Gasthor, whom she had seen at
Uygdrasil some time ago.
Somehow, she even formed an alliance with Gasthor, and at this social
gathering there was not much friction with her successor, Liu Jacques, but it
still felt uncomfortable.
Somehow it felt like it didn’t fit well with the enemy’s Gasthor.
Perhaps she didn’t know that it was because she had a quarrel when she first
met with Liu Jacques at a reunion meeting last winter, and her first
impression was spiritual.
Of course, it was Jeremy who fought first, but he complained as if he had
forgotten all that past.
Hagiya, if you look at it like that, there was no place where the Nyx could go
anywhere in blue, white, red, yellow, and black.
Besides, there was no place where Jeremy could go comfortably, except for
the black Agriche.
But, of course, the Nyx never came to Agriche’s realm with my own feet first.
Side Story 9
“However, since the activities are on the outskirts, there will be no direct
encounters with the people of Gastor.”
After Roxana said so as if to appease Jeremy, she was the first to lead.
“Uh, you’re right! I didn’t mean I didn’t want to go either.”
Jeremy also stopped her roaring, and she followed her.
At that time, Cassis first touched Jeremy’s arm and passed.
“You’re going anyway and talk a lot, Jeremy Agriche.”
At the same time, she left Jeremy’s ear to be audible, and her lingering
whiplash scratched the eardrum.
At the moment, Jeremy’s eyes rose.
Of course it is true that she was watching her belatedly noticed her in her
heart that was nice too she wanted she complained for nothing in front of
Roxana. However, it was a separate matter to be pointed out by Cassis.
His mouth was sorrowed to swear right away, but Cassis was already right
next to Roxana before him.
So Jeremy glared hard at Cassis’ back head with her flaming eyes.
***
“Sister, that seems to be Liuzac Gasthor?”
But after all, life is unpredictable. Not everything went as expected.

After two more days of travel to the outskirts of Gas Thor, a vast wilderness
appeared in front of him.
Nyx’s footsteps were cut off from there.
In front of the desolate land, there was a group of people camping after
building tents.
The number is about 30 people.
But there was a familiar face in it.
“Is the Gastor land more snot than I thought, but cooler? How can I meet you
here?”
Jeremy kicked her tongue and muttered.

Roxana also found Liuzac Gasthor and narrowed her brow slightly.
“Because the whole area is in an empty field, it will be noticeable no matter

which direction you move.”
Cassis, who looked around once, looked back at Roxana and said.
“It wouldn’t be bad to break through head-on, but if you’re reluctant to

encounter Gasthor, I’ll go ahead and lure you in the other direction.”
“Well, pretending to be handsome. I’m better than you, a rabbit-dog… … .”
“In the meantime, let Jeremy Agriche and the two go and find the Nyx first.”
Jeremy bet on Cassis’s words as usual, and she quickly snapped her mouth at
the sound that followed.
Cassis disregarded Jeremy, who could see clearly as usual.
All decisions on this journey were with Roxana. So Cassis looked at

Roxana’s face as if asking her opinion.
Roxana, she looked down at people in the distance for a moment, and she
turned her gaze to the dry land beyond.
It was obvious that the Knicks had entered that wasteland.
The wasteland, gradually turning red as the sun went down, looked rough and
barren.
For some reason, there was an unfounded premonition that this is the last
place the Knicks chose to die for.
Cassis seemed to have a similar feeling.
Before long, Roxana moved her stopped step forward again.
“No, let’s just be proud. It’s a waste of time to come here and go farther.”
Moreover, as Roxana thought, no trouble would happen even if he
encountered Liuzac right now.
So the three approached the crowd.
A man who first found them approaching went to Liuzac to inform him of the
news.
His frowned eyes first touched Jeremy, who took off her cape’s hat and
revealed her face.
“Jeremy Agriche?”
Naturally, he immediately looked suspicious in her eyes. Then, even more so

after checking out Roxana and Cassis.
“Ms. Agriche and the Scouts of Blue? No, why are three people here… … .”
“Hey, I should call you the Agriche Chiefs.”

In the meantime, Jeremy did not miss the opportunity and corrected the wrong
title from Liuzac’s mouth.
“See you at Yggdrasil and see you again, Liuzac Gasthor.”
Cassis then greeted Liuzac. Roxana took off her cape and walked forward.
While Liuzac was surprised and lost his words, the man next to him asked.
“Lyuzac, are these people you know?”
It was the same man who discovered the first three people a while ago and
informed Liuzac.
The middle-aged man, like a man who had a serious illness, was skinny and
his complexion was not very good.
Strangely, however, her attitude toward Liuzac was more intimate than other
people Roxana had watched earlier. That point caught my eye.
Liuzac’s face, which hardened like a stone the moment the man opened his
mouth, was also peculiar.
“Please go inside. I just need to be the customer.”
The man greeted the three of them in front of Ryuzaku with a small gesture
and then left.
“What have you been up to here? There was no news from the center, have
you ever had anything to see for me?”
Ryuzak turned to somehow with a slightly uncomfortable feeling.
“There’s nothing worth serving, but you go inside and talk.”
“No, there is an important thing to contend with, so I will postpone proper

greetings next time.”
However, at the end of Roxana’s words, Liuzac stopped trying to guide them
to the tent.
“I ask for your understanding of the fact that there is someone we need to find
urgently, so we did not inform in advance and entered Gastor’s territory
without permission.”
“Anyone to find, right now in the land?”
By that time, Liuzac realized that the three were not here to meet him.
Eyes with doubts moved to the wasteland next to them.
Liu Jacques came here shortly after he returned to Gasthor after his meeting
with Uygdrasil.
“This front is a no-entry area. During the days I stayed here, no outsider
noticed… … . Still, if you tell us your impressions, we will help the search
by releasing someone on our side.”
“Thank you for the favor, but it’s okay. The number of search personnel is
enough for us, so if you allow access to the restricted area, we will go and
find it.”
Roxana declined Liuzac’s recommendation.

Officially, it was said that the Knicks were dead. So he couldn’t find him
using Gasthor’s hand.
Liuzac glanced at Roxana and the two next to him with a slight frown.
But it wasn’t because I was offended by them, it seemed like I was thinking
of something.
He appeared suddenly and seemed to be wondering whether to listen to

Roxana’s request, asking for outsiders to enter the restricted area.
Then, as if he had made up his mind, Liu Jacques’ lips slowly peeled off.
“… … Actually, the person you saw a while ago is my father.”
The unexpected words from his mouth surprised the three a little this time.
The man who doesn’t resemble Liu Zac at all is his father.
He didn’t always think about it just by looking at it.
In contrast to Ryuzaku, who exudes intense energy just by standing still, his
father had a delicate atmosphere that seemed to feel somewhat whitish.
Besides, I was convinced by what Liuzac said now.
It was evident that the clear appearance of the man I checked a while ago
was also due to the aftereffect of being addicted to drugs.
I knew Gasthor’s situation earlier, so it wasn’t surprising to me now.
“Now this is a wasteland that had been neglected for a long time, and it was
originally the land where my father was supposed to take over the
reclamation business several years ago.”
“I see.”
“However, due to various circumstances, it was eventually destroyed, and
only recently was it to be touched again.”
Liuzac, who stopped there for a while, spoke again.
“You may have guessed from seeing it a bit ago… … . The biggest reason is
that my father’s condition, which had been unaffected for a long time, began
to recover.”
Of course, the condition was as Roxana guessed, the symptoms and the
aftereffects of drug addiction were correct.
Liuzac’s father wasn’t a disgusting human being who had been addicted to
gambling and drugs from the beginning.
When Liuzac was younger than he is now, he, who worked as a vassal of
Gasthor, was in his own way a respectable father.
As a young scholar, he said he was looking for a way to turn the barren land,
which occupied 30% of Gastor, into a green space, and talked lively with
Liuzac in front of him.
However, since Badrisa succeeded Liuzac’s maternal grandfather and
became the head of Gasthor, it has changed little by little.
In the end, he was an ugly man who felt inferior to my wife and made his
family unhappy and destroyed himself.
Badrisa recently decided to divorce him.
The antidote Agriche sent as promised worked better than expected.
Thanks to this, the couple could have a conversational conversation after a

long time with reason.
Of course, it would take a long time for the body to return to normal because
it was not something to be solved by taking the antidote once or twice.
Liuzac’s father also had a great deal of insight from this incident, so he
accepted Bardrysa’s decision in a vicious manner.
It was said that it wasn’t something he had committed while he was able to
discern, but he was guilty of jeopardizing the family by poisoning the gastors
with drugs, and in fact he deserved permanent exile.
However, Badrisa deprived Liuzac’s father of all powers he had so far, and
sentenced him to life in exile for an indefinite period.
The place that was decided as a place of exile was the very barren land,
where cultivation ceased a few years ago.
Badrisa ordered him to reopen the land, not knowing how long it would take.
That was the last chance that Badrisa gave me so far to pay for it.
Liuzac’s father was willing to accept it.

So, finally, Liuzac, who would see him off, accompanied him and came to
here in person.
“Agriche was very helpful this time.”
Thanks to Roxana and Jeremy, Liu Jacques no longer had to despise his
father.
Of course, I couldn’t respect him again as before, but the possibility of

positive change made me feel more hopeful for the future.
“It was originally a restricted area where strangers were strictly prohibited,
but you can enter. Let’s not ask about other circumstances.”
So, Liuzac gave them a way without a doubt.
Agriche had a debt, so he could afford any amount of this.

After expressing their gratitude to Liuzac, the three entered the wasteland, a
prohibited area.
Cassis had an invisible face whether he knew about the affair between
Agriche and Gasthor.
However, for some reason, it seemed to me that there was a certain degree of
instinct.
However, Roxana and Jeremy did not give other explanations, as he did not
open his mouth first.
“It turned out that he was like a gangster.”
Jeremy kicked his tongue over the meeting with Liuzac from behind.
It’s a very busy but useless story that I don’t even curious about.
Besides, at first glance, it seems that it is because of the father of the druggist
that Gastor’s colossal looks like that.
Then, wouldn’t it be good if I could get rid of it earlier before it gets to this
point? As if they had dealt with Land with determination in Agriche.
‘Huh, too, Agriche is much better than the bright red ones, right? No matter
how much I look at, there are no talented members of the five families that
are only my sister and me.’
Jeremy shrugs her shoulders, feeling a twisted sense of superiority that

would have left her flagship if she had heard others.
She said that even Roxana, when she knew his heart, she couldn’t feel the
rivalry, she would have kicked her tongue.
Anyway, in doing so they traversed the wasteland in the outskirts of Gasthor.
As we moved deeper, traces of dry old trees, sparse grasses, and vacant lot
like the remains of old buildings appeared.
A bleak sand breeze came through their noses and mouths, and they had to
cover their faces with cloaks.
Several times sent butterflies flying. However, nothing was found on the
ground covered in scattering sand.
Another day and night passed without any income.
It took longer than expected to tour the desolate land.
“Roxana.”
Then, at one point, Cassis suddenly sang Roxana.
For some reason, it was a voice that felt a little different from before.
Lok Sana, having intuition, stopped searching for himself and turned his head.
Cassis was standing still in her distant place waiting for Roxana.
I could see the hem of his cloak sway in the hazy wind. His feet were
obscured by rolling sand, barely in view.
The place where Cassis stood was a ruin that looked like a pile of garbage,
covered in black with broken rocks, rotten tree trunks, and dry grass.
After a quiet gaze from a distance, Roxana soon approached Cassis.
All of a sudden, Jeremy stopped searching elsewhere, and she was staring at
the side of the two.
Hwii.
Some of the cloudy air was pushed away by the wind that blew again, and the
figure under Cassis’s feet was briefly revealed.
Roxana finally stood in front of him.
A person who has closed his eyes as if he was sleeping with a small curled
body half buried in the sand.
It was the Knicks she was looking for.

Side Story 10
Nix felt that death was nearing him.
He knew best than anyone else that in almost 10 years, the body’s functioning
faced with the passage of time was rapidly halting.
He thought he would go find Noel and he didn’t in the first place. I just hoped
that it would not stand out from anyone’s eyes, and from the beginning his
existence became dust and disappeared as if it had never been in this world.
To get as far away as possible from the neutral zone and Agriche, where
Roxana was, he kept looking forward for a while.
Then finally, exhausted, I stopped walking in the ruins covered with sand,
crumbling everywhere.
Whenever the dry wind blew through the almost deserted land, his worn-out
body was covered in the flying sand as if it were part of this place.
The Knicks decided to wait for his end here.
He was already so exhausted that he no longer wanted to crack his finger.
He fell down, lost consciousness for several days, and then woke up again
and again.
Then, at one point, when he felt the pretense and opened his eyes, Roxana
was in front of him.
Hwii… … .
His black cloak and his long golden hair flowing out of him were mixed in
the gray-brown sand breeze and scattered away like a mirage.
At that time, Roxana’s lips, who were staring at Nyx with

expressionlessness, were wide open.
“I was still alive. At first I thought he was dead because there was no
movement.”
But as soon as a low-pitched voice fell in his ears, the Nicks realized this
was a real situation.
Nyx’s eyes, which had been blurred without focus, slowly opened wide.
“what… … Why… … .”
He lay blankly, stuttering at him, as if the situation was unbelievable, and

reflexively raised his body.
“Why… … Why are you here?”
Since I hadn’t opened my mouth for a while, my harshly sank voice trembled.
“No way, you’ve come to find me here… … ?”
Roxana looked down at such a Nyx.
His face, which was revealed outside his clothes, had incontinence even
more pronounced than before. The appearance of cracks on the pale skin was
like a glass bowl just before it was completely broken.
“Why? In the first place, why did I disappear in front of your eyes, but why…
… .”
Not only his voice, but the whole body trembling, the Knicks spit out his
unorganized words.
Roxana, who was watching it, finally opened her mouth again.
“It doesn’t matter now whether you know it or the nicks.”
It was an insensitive voice that was difficult to grasp the sincerity.
However, even though it was hazy by the sand breeze, the red eyes still
shining brightly contained the essence of emotion more intense than ever.
“But when I die, I die before my eyes.”
Soon afterward, the words that stabbed her heart distorted Nix’s face, staring
at Roxana blankly.
He touched his lips with expressions that seemed angry and wanted to cry.
Without waiting for an answer, Roxana reached out her hand and grabbed
Nyx’s arm and pulled it.
However, the Knicks didn’t get up from the seat as she intended.
It was more correct that she couldn’t.
The moment he stepped on the floor with strength on his leg, the lower part of
his left ankle broke and scattered along with the sand.
Roxana’s movement stopped.
As if she forgot to even blink her eyes, she dropped her gaze with the ankles
of an empty Nyx.
On the contrary, Nix’s face, facing such a Roxana, gradually became calmer.
“Just leave it behind.”
Then, what flowed out of his mouth was a calm voice with emotional
fluctuations.
“I’m going to disappear quietly from here. There is not much time left
anyway.”
The serenity that only those who anticipated the near end and understood and
accepted it could have lay on top of the Nyx.
The face, which had nothing to do with poison, was just calm, and now
looked really closer to knowing than the Nyx.
Rather, he seemed to appease Roxana.
“… … I would have said.”
But she stubbornly didn’t let the Knicks’ arms go.
“Even if I die, die before my eyes.”
The Knicks realized that Roxana would never give up on him.
This aspect of her was just like her as a child he knew.

At a moment, something popped up from under his throat, and Nick bite his
lips firmly.
Cassis, who was next to her, came up to Roxana and helped bring Nyx up.
However, Jeremy prevented him from trying to pick up the Knicks.
Cassis, seeing Jeremy’s stiff face, quietly stepped back.
Instead of Cassis, Jeremy lowered her body and put the Nix on her back.
“Are you coming now? I heard that a sandstorm is coming from tomorrow, so
I was thinking that I should send someone a little later.”
When he returned from the wilderness late in the evening, he was still
waiting for them at the place where Liuzac first broke up.
Almost two days had already passed, so Liuzac seemed to be quite worried
about them.
“Fortunately, the person you were looking for must have been found.”
Liuzac’s gaze was nailed to Nyx on Jeremy’s back.
They were all dusty, and the nicks were no different. In addition, Cassis
wore his cloak on Nyx, covering most of his face and body.
However, Liuzac frowned at him, feeling an unknown weirdness.
The person on Jeremy’s back somehow smelled suspicious.
He couldn’t determine his gender just by looking at whether he was a man or

a woman, but his physique was roughly the same as Jeremy Agrich. The hair,
which was very slightly exposed under the hem of a sandy cloak, appeared to
be a blonde similar to Roxana.
I was confused whether it was right for Cassis to press the cape’s cap and
see it properly.
Liuzac’s face hardened for an instant.
He stared sharply at the man behind Jeremy’s back for a moment, then looked
at Roxana and asked.
“Do you ever need help?”
Again, no questions were asked about their deeds and the new strangers.
Roxana nodded her head without saying anything else.
“If possible, I would like to borrow a vehicle that can move as quickly as
possible.”
This time, he accepted Liuzac’s favor without rejecting it.
“Okay.”
Liuzac gave him the horse and the carriage next to the tent, and someone who
would drive the carriage to his destination.
They broke up again, promised later.
***
Nyx’s body did not stop collapsing while traveling in a wagon.
“If I can get through the middle section, I will let her see her mother.”
Nix, wrapped in a cloak and leaning against the corner of the carriage,
listened to Roxana and raised his back straight.
But he soon refused with a firm tone, as if when he was agitated.
“Hate. How do I do this in front of my mother… … .”

“do not worry. I have no intention of making your mother stand out. But I can
allow you to see your mother from a distance.”
After that, silence fell in the carriage.
Only the sound of the Nyx’s breathtaking breath spread out into the quiet air.
Then, a swaying voice came out of the cloak.
“You are a real fool.”
Roxana, who looked out the window without a word, responded briefly after
a while.
“I know.”
“dummy… … .”
Roxana didn’t look back at Nyx, muttering in a locked voice.

Cassis and Jeremy, who were sitting across from each other, also looked out
of the window as if they were seeing nothing and hearing nothing.
Cassis gave the Nyx a boost, but the effect was very slight.
Covered by his cloak, Nyx’s body grew smaller.
Underneath his hem, the debris of the broken flesh poured down little by little
like a pile of sand.
He drove the carriage without stopping for a while, but still needed time for
the horse to rest.
It was a busy way to go, but that’s why it was faster for them to move in a
wagon than to walk for days with the Nyx.
While the horse rested, Roxana and others also came out of the wagon and
relaxed.
The Nyx was still in the wagon because it was better not to move from the
seat.
Instead, Roxana left the carriage door open. And he rested on the dirt floor
next to him.
The Nix quietly captured Roxana’s side face as he looked out of the open
door.
“You, who did you see as a welcome during your last monthly evaluation
before you died?”
In the meantime, Nix’s body shook at the question that Roxana suddenly
asked.
However, he quickly returned to his calm appearance.
“I don’t know, I don’t remember that.”

Nicks was good at lying. On the other hand, he couldn’t lie.
What he said now was a lie. Roxana felt it.
“Why, I wonder if you came out?”
He ended his words in a careless tone, as if the Nix was asking for
everything.
In the meantime, he turned his gaze elsewhere, as if he had no desire to talk

more about the current topic.
Roxana opened her mouth again, looking down at the water bottle Cassis
handed over.
“I’m out of you.”
At that moment, Nyx’s body stiffened.

His hand, which had come out under his cloak, trembled finely, and the
moment he felt Roxana’s gaze, he hid into his hem.
A little bit of crumbly powder flowed out of it.
Roxana added calmly as if she hadn’t seen anything.
“So I killed it with my hand.”
The wave of emotion that was transmitted from the Nyx gradually subsided.
After a while, he praised Roxana with a clearly calming voice.
“okay? Good job.”
“right?”
“In such a situation, a 15-year-old child can be different. I have to do what I

tell you. And it’s welcome anyway. I didn’t really kill it, but what.”
It was similar to what Roxana had once said to her fifteen-year-old Jeremy.
Although he himself died because he couldn’t carry out the task, he affirmed
Roxana’s work for granted.
Another moment of silence hovered.
It was after a while that Roxana’s closed lips fell again.
“I, since you died, I received my education and lived really hard.”
“Right. thank God.”
“I continued to be in second place during the monthly evaluation, and I

attended many Taiwanese dinners that you have never been to.”
“Really? That’s really great.”
“But I haven’t beaten Deon once.”
“He’s been different from ordinary people since he was a kid. You, who have
grown that much through your efforts, are much more amazing.”
Suddenly, the two were telling an old story in a pretty natural way.
The Knicks praised and sootheed her every time her Roxana’s words ended,
just as she really treats her sister as her brother.
She screamed that she wasn’t aware of her, and she seemed to have forgotten.
The Nix seemed to no longer be afraid of Deon. He seemed to have no

resentment for the people who made him do this.
In the middle, Jeremy unnoticedly approached the side of the two to get back
into her carriage, but Cassis blocked it.
Naturally, Jeremy opened her axe eyes and writhes. But Cassis didn’t even
budge.
He took Jeremy and opened the streets in her carriage.

“A lot has happened so far.”
Hearing from Roxana to the days of Landt’s death, Nyx was silent for a
while, and then uttered a quiet voice that was locked up.
“a lot… … It must have been difficult.”
Roxana didn’t look toward the Nyx, but captured the dark purple sky in her
eyes.
“Not so much.”
Soon, a voice that seemed dry enough to calmly spread out in the lukewarm
air.
“Even without you, my mother and I got along well enough, and I will
continue to do so.”
In some way, it sounded cool.
But the Nicks could see what Roxana wanted to say to him.
“okay… … . A lot of time has passed now.”
So, even the Nix whispered secretly, encouraging the little girl in her
memory.
From afar, the wind blew and the two men’s golden hair fluttered.
Roxana’s long hair was pushed all the way to the Nyx, and it tickled her view
from close.
Knicks inadvertently raised her arm to reach it, then hid again in her cloak,
realizing that he had no more hands left to touch her Roxana.
The remaining time flowed like a current in her hand and disappeared
silently.
But now, Asil and Knicks weren’t lonely.

Side Story 11
“Hey.”
While Roxana was away for a while, Jeremy approached the Knicks.
“Asil and Nix and Naval, you mean.”
He laughed artificially, pretending to be a friendly arrangement for the Nyx’s

dressing in case Rok Sana might see him from a distance.
“Since it’s what Sana’s sister wants, I’m following it quietly, but if you don’t
want to see me as bad before you die, take care of yourself.”
However, the words spoken out of Jeremy’s mouth were a grim threat.
“If it’s a person to be searched anyway, it’s like a person to be searched for.
Don’t try to nail my sister’s heart by any chance.”
Now, to tell you more, it was only a pain in my mouth, but in Jeremy’s world,
only Roxana was the only important person.
She said that she knew that Acyl had her extraordinary meaning to her, so she
was leaving the nicks as unobtrusive as in Cassis Fedelhi.
But Jeremy wasn’t yet acknowledging this doll as she knew it, and even if
she admitted, she wasn’t eager to put Roxana next to her.
Even more after seeing the rumblings as if I was going to run out of breath
right now.
If this doll guy can’t be pessimistic about my situation before he dies, and she
laments in front of Roxana and she says she doesn’t want to die, how heavy
will Roxana’s heart to see it again.
No, I’d rather squeeze it.

How ugly the person who puts her death on the verge of desperate can be
ugly, and there haven’t been many things that Jeremy also witnessed under
Land.
With that in mind, she was regretful that she didn’t fall out when she died
before the dolls covered in skin of this acyl were found by them.
“Have you heard what I’m talking about? Your remaining time is the same as
my older sister gave you, so don’t think about it for nothing, and just hold
your heart to thank you for tears for one minute and one second.”
Jeremy squeezed the nicks of the Nyx with the meaning of her warning as she
finally bluntly let her go.
“Keep in mind that I’m always watching. While moving to the middle area, I
wake up and always act in front of my sister, be careful with words… … .”
Patter!
At that very moment, the surface of Nyx’s face shattered and fell over the
back of Jeremy’s hand.
“Hook, fuck, what… … !”
Jeremy jumped from the seat in amazement.
“Well, well, Mr. Lee… … ! I just pulled her clothes slightly, why are you
breaking and fucking?”
He hurriedly glanced at Nyx’s face with the flesh in her hand.
“Hey, isn’t this because of me? right? uh? Say it quickly!”
I tried to somehow pick up the fallen fragments and put them back, but of
course it was impossible.
Even if it wasn’t, the shredded pieces of flesh were completely broken as

soon as Jeremy’s hand touched them. Jeremy, who saw it, made another
breathless sound.
She was a little laughable from the point of view of the Nicks, as if when she
did a terrible threat.
“Oh my god. Even if it’s because of me, don’t tell your sister that it is, you! If
you swear, you die! Never forget what I said a while ago… … !”
In the end, Jeremy’s choice was to hurry away before Roxana comes.
Still, she didn’t forget to warn the Knicks with a blindfold until the end.
He hurriedly jumped out of the wagon and ran away.
Nicks vaguely captured Jeremy’s back in her eyes, appearing like the wind
and moving away like the wind.
The image of a young nosebleed boy was overlaid over it.
At first she remembered her vaguely, but she was obviously beaten by her
half-brother, whom Roxana used to take care of and take care of others
secretly when she was younger.
The Nix was dreaming of Asil’s dreams that became more and more vivid as
time passed.
These days, the memories of his childhood were also quite specific, so there
were many times that I was soaked in feelings that were unfamiliar and
nostalgic. Like now… … .
“I just took my gaze for a moment, but I don’t miss that gap, it’s Jeremy
Agricedap.”
Someone who came at that time blocked Nix’s view.
It was Cassis who appeared with an expressionless face and took a seat in
the opposite chair.
“It is also the case that the post processing is poor.”
He puts the Nyx’s cape back on, which was removed when Jeremy was
caught. Nyx’s face, which had already collapsed more than half, was covered
with a black cloth.
Unlike Jeremy, who only pretended, Cassis really touched the Knicks’
clothes neatly.
A while ago, the crumpled hem was straightened by being caught by the flesh,
and the thing that had been buried on it was cleanly brushed off.
As Nix looked down at the moving hand under his chin, a soft voice flowed
into his ear.
“But Jeremy Agriche is not entirely wrong. As for his concerns, I have some
agreements.”
As you can see from those words, the Knicks could see that Cassis’ behavior
wasn’t the result of any other favorable feelings either.
“It seems that you are already fully aware of it, so you will not give me more
advice.”
The reason Cassis came to do the cleanup instead of Jeremy was to keep
Roxana’s eyes invisible as much as possible.
When Cassis’s hand finally ran out of work, the Nix asked impulsively.
“Cassis Fedelian, why didn’t you stop him?”
He couldn’t understand Cassis with Roxana up to this point.
If he is worried about her aftermath from her encounter with her Knicks like
now, he should have stopped her further.
“I could persuade from the beginning, or at least get in the way to get where I
am.”
“Well. Isn’t that the same reason you broke her initial stubbornness and
eventually followed her all the way to her here.”
However, Cassis’s words through the eardrum closed the Nix’s mouth again.
“At that time, you thought that it was the best you could do to keep Roxana
from seeing your dying figure, and I didn’t stop you because I agreed with it.”
In fact, that thought has not changed yet, but Cassis added lowly.
“But she says Roxana doesn’t want her, so she has no choice but to accept
it.”
His face, who said so, had a faintly smeared expression similar to when he
swallowed something bitter.
Cassis’ gaze reached Roxana in the distance. She came back and was
chatting with Jeremy.
Cassis suddenly recalled what happened when he met Roxana in Agriche.
The moonlit tears he saw in the office of Land Agriche were so emptied that
his heart suddenly settled down.
Perhaps Cassis will not forget the face of Roxana, who cried drunk, saying
that she was not sure why she was still so empty until her death.
“Roxana said it doesn’t matter if you know it or the nicks anymore. So you
and I don’t need to think more about that.”
If this was Roxana’s final conclusion and what she wanted, Cassis was only
helping her with all her might.
She said, “Hold up a little more as Rok Sana wants. She seems to have the
last person she wants to show you.”
The Nix fixed his gaze where he could hear Cassis’ voice.
Because of the cloak almost down to the nose, his eyes only saw the lower
chest of the person in front of him.
Suddenly, Nix’s lips, which had opened small as if trying to say something to
Cassis, stopped moving.
He had a few words to say, but any remarks about the person on their topic
now seemed inadequate for his mouth.
Moreover, when considering the position of the Knicks right now, the words
lingering under his neck even felt a bit ridiculous.
So, the Nix spoke to Cassis, who had just gotten up, instead.
“Tell Sylvia that you’re sorry later.”
It was her apology for her other attempts to take her hostage at her Uygdrasil.
He wanted to tell him if he could, but it would be impossible.
“Yes.”
Cassis briefly replied after staring at Nyx for a moment.
Eventually Cassis got off her carriage and approached Roxana.
Roxana also found him and turned her head.

“Cassis. I sent a butterfly now and looked at the road for a while, but I could
shorten the time by going down the river to the right.”
She conveyed her words to Jeremy a while ago to Cassis as well.
She looked alert at Cassis as Jeremy was next to Roxana. But Cassis didn’t
tell Roxana what happened between Jeremy and the Knicks.
“Then let’s start right now. A while ago, I went and restored the horse’s
stamina to some extent.”
“My sister, I also gave water and food to the horse to cheer up!”
“Yes, thank you both.”
Before the sun had completely set, they rode back on the road.
So they finally arrived in the middle area close to their destination after two
more days, which felt very long and short.
***
Despite Jeremy’s blackmail, the Nicks spent most of their time sleeping until
they reached the middle area.
He even seemed to want to use it to keep the remaining life as long as

possible by conserving all of the power to keep it in the blink of an eye.
So it wasn’t until the evening two days ago that Roxana was able to briefly
talk with Nicks and her Ma face to face.
“Stop wake up.”
Even today, Nix was in a deep sleep, and he woke up to the sound of
someone waking him up several times.
Roxana’s face was reflected through the heavily lifted eyelids.

“arrived. I will walk from here.”
He sounded like a pack and was carried outside.
In the meantime, I kept losing my mind. He repeated and continued.
In fact, the Nyx’s body had already reached its limit.
Still, it was Roxana that he was able to withstand so far.
Of course, the desire to see her mother at least once before his breath was
stopped was also real, but the feelings of sorry and affection for Roxana
were greater than that.
Maybe it was because of the last sense of duty.

Because this was the last thing he could do to Roxana who found the Nyx and
brought him here.
Then, all of a sudden, Knicks realized that it was Roxana who was lifting
him and moving him.
“It would be heavy, but I just let someone else pick it up… … .”
But even in Nyx’s ears, it was a very weak voice that sounded like a lamp in
front of the wind, and I thought maybe Roxana couldn’t hear it.
But after a while, a small whisper rang over Nyx’s head.
“It’s not as heavy as you think.”
With each step forward, the wrecked Nyx remains mixed with the wind.
Most of his body was now lost, so even Roxana could lift it lightly without
any effort.
Upon hearing Roxana’s words, Nyx laughed faintly.
It was fortunate that his smaller body helped Roxana a little.
The next moment, Roxana with her head down and her eyes met.
“You want to sleep again?”
As he said, the eyelids became heavier again, so the Nicks couldn’t see his
face spreading through the light for long.
Side Story 12
Shhh… … .
So when Jin Nix just closed her eyes, the wind gently swept her face from
somewhere.
“Open your eyes.”
Strangely nostalgic air with a nostalgic feeling tickled his nose.
“Now we are here. Look there.”
Roxana’s voice pushed her back, and the Nix narrowly opened her eyes.
As if a dazzling light had been waiting, I dig in between them.
The first thing I could see was the grass that covered the hills waving in front
of me like a green sea. And then… … .
“Ah… … .”
The image of a familiar woman was reflected under the dazzling sunlight.
Her golden hair fluttered through the white swaying cloth hanging on her
clothesline.
It was her face older than her memory, but the Knicks couldn’t recognize her.
She is a mother.
Really mother… … .
Nicks stared at the landscape from a distance.
It was like a dream to see Sierra standing under her blue sky without a single
cloud.
It has been almost 10 years of her seeing her like this.
She only thought that the sun had cold her eyes, but all of a sudden she was
crying.
A repressed cry leaked from under the vocal chords.
Roxana was right.
Whether he was Acyl or the Knicks, it didn’t matter anymore.
Because this grieving sadness, joy, and longing have all become his.
But just then, Sierra looked back at him as if she had noticed it.
She met her eyes without even having time to escape.
Nicks shrugged and shrugged without my knowledge.
But the next moment… … . Incredibly, a smile gradually began to spread

over her mother’s face in his eyes.
Sierra put her basket in her hand and she opened her arms to him. Like she
used to hug Acil when she was young.
Roxana, who had already approached Sierra’s side first, also looked back at
the Knicks.
He seemed to urge him to come quickly.

The Knicks took a step forward inadvertently. Then he reached out his arms
to grab the hands of the two men reaching out toward him.
Then, when I looked down in amazement, my hand, which had been

completely broken, appeared again.
There was also a bridge to run towards the people waiting for him in front of
him.
Knicks walked staggering through the swaying green grass, and soon began
running to fill his breath to his chin.
As we stepped forward, the Nyx’s time went backwards.
Then, when he finally jumped into Sierra’s arms and hugged him, he returned
to himself as a perfect child.
When he was much younger than before his death, he was probably the
happiest time in his life.
He was embraced by Sierra and burst into her cry. He said many times that
he wanted to see him.
Likewise, his young mother embraced him tenderly. Roxana, who was as
young as you know, hugged him next to him, and soon grabbed the hands of
the two.
In front of them were a beautiful flower garden.
Knicks laughed while crying, surrounded by people he loved.
Roxana came up to him and put her little hand on her head with a corolla
made out of ruin.
Looking up at him, his smiling face was clear without a shade.

Knicks also cried, drunk with overwhelming euphoria, and said something he
couldn’t say to Cassis Fedelian a while ago.
Sanaa, glad you are not alone.
I don’t know how relieved it is to have nice people next to you.
And now that you have become so strong that you don’t need anything like
me… … .
I can’t be next to you and my mother anymore.
And at this moment, the Knicks were no longer alone.
After his lonely days, now he met his beloved mother and his brother again.
He spent a long time with the two in a beautiful flower field filled with
memories, and then he was tired and lay in the middle.
Now it was time for a very long nap.
Sierra and Roxana, lying on both sides, kissed him on the cheek and greeted
him sweetly.
Good night, have a good dream… … and.
To that soft whisper flowing like a lullaby, the blossoms surrounding the Nyx
danced in the sky.
He was very, very happy right now that there is really no regret. … .
In the illusion Roxana showed, the Nix died as if falling asleep with a sweet
smile.
Salang.
A red butterfly flew one by one to the side of Roxana sitting down on the
floor.
The fragrant flowers in full bloom disappeared without a trace along with the
scattered butterflies.
In that place, only the jagged grass was swaying, making a bleak noise.
The empty clothes that fell on Roxana’s lap and the ash-colored powder
between them were scattered in the wind.
Eventually, the Knicks couldn’t hold on until they got to where Sierra was.
The last thing the Nicks did when he was conscious was that he simply
smiled faintly without answering any of Roxana’s questions about how to
sleep.
Roxana felt the end and immediately pulled out a fantasy butterfly, but I
couldn’t be sure that it worked.
But after a while, a smile like a spring sun appeared on Nyx’s face… … .
Roxana could see that he had seen what he last wanted.
After that, the remaining body of the Nyx completely collapsed.
He returned to the ashes, leaving only the piece of cloth worn over him.
Roxana didn’t cry like when Asil first died.

He just looked down at the Nyx for a while, then moved his hand to sweep
away the dusty debris left between his clothes.
Her Jeremy, who was behind her, quietly approached and helped her.
“Roxana, here.”
After a while, Cassis handed him the cleanest cloth he had.
Roxana received it and contained traces of the Nyx that could not be called
remains.
“sister… … . OK?”
Jeremy asked carefully as he watched the wrecked debris, which was not left
behind, sealed.
“OK.”
Roxana quietly robbed her and woke up.

Her conspicuous emotions weren’t melted in her face enough to make Jeremy
and Cassis worried.
“This is enough.”
She’s not trying to masturbate, she’s Roxana and she truly thought so.
That’s enough. She is neither she nor the nick.
Of course, it would have been nice if they had a little more time allowed, but
I could have put all other regrets aside and at least gave him a good dream at
the end.
She wasn’t in the first place, she was Roxana, and she had something to look
forward to, and she didn’t even go looking for the Knicks.
There were countless thoughts that maybe he had already died outside her
sight.
He’s never been so easy to imagine an optimistic future, and he’s been
skeptical of imagining the worst of his life.
However, the Nyx was eventually found alive by her, and she could see the
end with her eyes.
“Let’s go to my mother.”
Roxana walked toward the Sierra mansion, which was short on the street.
Sierra was in her house with Maria and Beth.
They seemed a little surprised to see Roxana suddenly come.
“Is it Sana? What happened without even contacting me? no… … No. First
off. Come on in.”
Roxana stared at her Sierra, who had come to greet her, and she gave her
what she had in her hand.
“Mother, I know.”
At the moment, Sierra’s face became weird.
It seemed that she did not immediately understand her Roxana’s words. It
was natural.
But she soon heard her explanation, and she stood in her place as if she had
just stopped time, looking down without blinking her eyes as she held
Roxana’s hand.
She then slowly lifted her hand of the Sierra to receive a piece of cloth
containing the remnants of her Acyl.
Sierra’s face was as calm as Roxana. But then her body, which hugged her
Roxana, was trembling thinly.
Roxana also raised her hand and hugged her Sierra.
The three people got together again after a very long time.
With this, the short time I spent with Knicks and him was completely over.
One of her past paragraphs, which has remained unresolved in Roxana’s

mind, has now been built really cleanly.
She closed the door that had been left open and carefully tied her knot over
it, feeling bitter and relieved.
But she had no regrets anymore, so she was satisfied with it.
***
“… … .”
Red eyes suddenly turned out the window.
Deon quietly stared at the scene in his sight.
It had been almost two weeks before he had left the Sierra mansion.
As soon as Deon recovered enough to move his body, he left without

hesitation. Naturally, Maria welcomed his choice with both hands.
However, it was not Agriche that Deon headed for.
“… … .”
As if there was something outside the window, Deon’s sensation, which had
fixed his gaze as if piercing for a while, took a clearer look this time.
At the moment, a vivid glow passed by her red eyes.
Drew.
When Deon suddenly woke up from his chair, Grizelda in front of him
became nervous.
“what? Don’t wake up suddenly. I’m finishing it now, but if it’s crooked, I
have to do it all over again.
However, Deon didn’t even move when he heard Grizelda’s words.
As he stared at the window with a cool face, quiet self-talk flowed out of his
mouth.
“butterfly.”
“What?”
“It was obviously a poison butterfly.”
Although it was not confirmed with the naked eye, the energy of Roxana’s
poison butterfly was detected not far away.
Grizzelda suddenly realized why Deon was doing this, and she was stunned
and opened her mouth.
“I am, why are all the dogs twisted next to Roxana all this shape? It’s really
tough and tenacious enough to get sick of it.”
Ha, Gri Zelda, exhaling her deep sigh, grabbed Deon’s arm and dragged it.
“Hey, Deon. I know my heart, but I think I have to put my arms on properly so
I can go to Roxana’s side. I’ll do it as soon as possible, so stay still.”
Theon was still standing tall, holding only the arms on the table as Grizelda
wanted.
In the meantime, his gaze never fell from the window.

Gri Zelda shook his head and devoted himself to his final work.
Currently, she was attaching a prosthetic to Deon’s arm.
However, it was not an ordinary prosthetic hand, but it was a reinforced

function of her function so that the finger moves naturally as intended by
adding various magical effects like a real hand.
For the past two weeks, Grizelda has been making this prosthetic for Deon,
and she has had to devote herself to her research, drawing and re-drawing
her magic jean day and night.
If she had known before Deon suddenly came home, she would have
somehow run away from him… … . But it was already late regret.
“by the way… … . Does Roxana’s return mean she found the doll?”
Suddenly, Grizelda remembered what Deon had said a while ago and
muttered involuntarily.
I couldn’t figure out whether the timing was earlier or later than I thought.
Moreover, when I think of the last doll she saw when she left this place.
Still, she didn’t think that Roxana would just give up and return without
finding her doll.
Deon’s eyes sank a little lower when he heard Grizelda’s words.
However, no other reactions apparent from him continued.
So she shut her mouth again and focused on Zelda again, moving her hand.
Side Story 13
As soon as Deon had finished his business, he quickly left Grizelda’s house
without looking back.
He let Gri Zelda work unpaid for such a long time, and she didn’t say thank
you.
But it wasn’t that I didn’t know about Deon’s personality, and in some ways,
I was just grateful that he had disappeared in front of his eyes.
When her Grizzelda’s mistake made her in the middle of her shaman jin’s
stroke wrong, and eventually reworked her from the beginning, her gaze at
her silently looking down at her was so cold.
Gri Zelda enjoyed her freedom after a long time by closing her door, where
the Deon had struck.
“Ha, for some reason, it doesn’t seem like annoying things have ceased since
the days of the NIX… … . Shall we just move around this time?”
But I thought about it for a while.
This is because she was convinced that wherever she moved, she would
soon be found.
Eventually, Gri Zelda kicked her tongue and went into her room to sleep.
But when she lay in bed, she didn’t immediately close her eyes.
‘… … Will there be anything I can go and help with?’
Deon’s half-sister, who went to see her, had already occupied a pretty big
place in Zelda’s mind.
She’s actually the last time she saw Roxana, she’s been anxious about her
since the end of last month.
There is an old saying that no matter how long people have known it, it is
difficult to know everything inside… … .
Gri Zelda’s half-sister didn’t look that way, so she had a very nasty temper.
She found out on her own as she spent a short time with them before the
dolls, which became like a mop mate, left the house on her own feet. How
terrible is Roxana Agriche.
She said,’She’s most likely found out that she’s honestly dead… … . Even if
she’s lucky enough to have her breath, she’s almost incapable of calling it
human.’
Knowing that, when she saw that she followed the doll, it was clear that
Roxana had a really self-study hobby.
Still, she would have considered her companion with Roxana if she had any
part of Grizzelda’s ability to help.
But no matter how much I thought about it, she was hopeless in her common
sense.
And Grizelda didn’t have a hobby that was unnecessarily invigorating.
She said that thought still remained unchanged.
But strangely enough… … .
Her trustworthy, objective judgment of her own, and the useless thoughts of
whether she should go to see Roxana even now, lingered distracted in her
mind.
Even though she didn’t have any part that would really help Roxana, she was
nervous about her feelings of snooping around her for nothing.
She strangely wondered what face Roxana would have now.
It wasn’t a psychological expectation of her fun things from her half-sister as

usual.
‘What… … ? It seems like I’m really worried about her.’
However, the thought of her momentary passing through her mind

immediately made Grizzelda’s face tremble.
She had thoughts that didn’t suit her, and she began to feel disgusted.
Yes, it is not. It was obvious that she just couldn’t sleep properly.
Gri Zelda turned over her blanket, uncomfortable with planting.

Let her stop sleeping. Because she can’t get adequate rest, her judgment is
blurred.
After she sighs, she’ll be able to think of her rational thoughts again.
But she’s so Zelda, she’s been tossing around with one eye on her horseshit
for a long time ever since, and after a while she barely fell asleep.
***
Meanwhile, the place where Deon headed was the place where the energy of
the poison butterfly was felt.
As the long grass swayed and stood on the swaying hill, a familiar mansion
came into view.
It was already expected, but it wasn’t difficult to guess where Roxana would
be right now.
Then, suddenly, a strange feeling passed by her skin, and Deon looked down.
However, all I could see was the green leaves still shaking and the grayish
white dirt flying in between.
Nevertheless, the red eyes lingered around for a while in an unknown sense
of incongruity.
So, it was after some time that Deon looked up again and moved toward
Sierra’s house, which reached the end of his gaze.
***
Roxana’s gaze suddenly moved to her side.
“… … .”
His gaze stayed on the green grass with golden waves.
Roxana wasn’t the only one who felt his presence because the approaching
person did not hide his presence.
Cassis and Jeremy also paused what they were doing and looked at Roxana’s
eyes.
Sierra and Beth were the only ones who didn’t know English.
Maria, who had been watching Sierra’s attention, stepped in front of her
somewhat hastily.
“Hey, aren’t everyone thirsty? Shall I go and get some water?”

“Mary, if it’s like that, I’ll go… … .”
“no! Beth, you’re putting on a parasol for Sierra and Sana.”
Maria walks away from her, leaving Sierra and Beth staring at her puzzledly.
After a while, I went around her mansion, and in the front yard with a small
garden, a familiar image of Mary’s eyes appeared.
“Deon! No, why do you come at times like this?”
She quickly blocked Deon’s front.
As time went on, Maria learned to see Sierra in her own way, though, on
some issues.
One of them was about her acyl.
As soon as she noticed the existence of Deon, she ran for a month like this.
However, Deon ignored Mary who blocked him. And she immediately tried
to move to the back of her mansion with Roxana.
“No, honey! Can’t you stand there? Listen to me for a second!”
As Maria ran to Fort and grabbed her arm, a cool gaze fell on her.
Maria grabbed Theon’s arm without thinking, and she was startled.
“No, what is it? Do you have a new arm? Where did you make it? It was
made quite like the real thing… … . Oh no! It’s not that important!”
Maria caught Deon and she told us why Roxana came to see Sierra today and
what was going on behind her mansion.
Theon was silent for a while, with a faceless face that didn’t know whether
he was listening to it or not.
Deon’s steps, which had been imprisoned for a while, soon followed.
“Wait, Deon! Where are you going again? Hey… … !”
Maria shouted behind her, but this time she didn’t stop.
A little later she noticed where Mariado Deon was going. She wondered for
a moment whether or not to dry her son, then she immediately followed him
with a deep sigh.
***
The house was empty because everyone went outside.
After entering the mansion, Deon stopped at the table.
There was a finely folded piece of white cloth.

It was evident that the remains of Asil, whom Maria said a while ago, that
Roxana brought.
“… … .”
Maria, who followed Deon, disappeared somewhere in the middle.
So the place where Deon is now was so quiet that even the sound of a needle
rolling could be heard.
Theon, in that silence, looked down at what was in front of him for a long
time.
Then finally his arm, which had been drooping down, moved slowly.
A hand made of real bone and flesh, not the prosthetic hand made by
Grizelda, touched the end of the piece of cloth.
Naturally, I didn’t feel the warmth.
However, Deon gave more strength to his fingertips, as if trying to find

something there.
But again, nothing was felt.
From Asil, which became a powder of less than a handful, let alone the
warmth he had when he was a human, even a small sense of volume was not
transmitted.
That way.
Then she came into the door that Sierra opened.
She was not surprised to see Deon standing in front of the table.
Looking at her sign, it seemed that she had already heard a story from
someone.
Deon thought that maybe she would scream Sierra at him to get out of front of
Asil, or she would run directly and smack his hand from the cloth.
“Theon.”
But Sierra did not take any action predicted by Deon.
“You’ve come well.”
“… … .”
“I was just about to send her out with the people gathered outside.”
Like a lake without a single current, blue eyes touched Deon. The voice in
his ears was no different.
“I just want to give a ceremony with the families gathered here.”
“… … .”
“So if it’s okay, take the one in front of you and follow me. Of course, if you
don’t want it, you can say no.”
Then Sierra stood quietly and looked at him, waiting for Deon’s reply.
According to her words that she brought out now, there was no glimpse that
she was really forced from her.
Of course, no matter what the other person’s intentions, there was only one
person in the world who could force Deon to do something he didn’t want.
Deon silently stared at Sierra standing by her door, then turned her head.
And after a while, his hand, as Sierra said, picked up a piece of white cloth
in front of her eyes.
Sierra walked ahead of Deon.

They headed to the back of the mansion where other people were gathered.
At her destination, Sierra, receiving a piece of cloth from Deon, put it in a

small box.
There was already a small hole in the ground.
The place to bury what Sierra was holding was prepared by Cassis a while
ago, and Jeremy made the broom on top of it.
Sierra and Roxana put Nyx’s last worn-out clothes in it, as if a small box
could be a coffin, and put Asil’s favorite flowers on it.
Deon just watched from behind the scenes of Asil’s tomb being built.
The soil was sprinkled in the pit where the ham was buried, and then until the
broom was erected in front of the minced tomb.
And when the people of Agriche, who knew Acyl, greeted him in front of
him, he stood without motion like a shadow.
But even after everyone left, Deon looked alone for the longest time at the
tomb in front of him.
When Deon slowly turned around, people had not yet scattered and gathered
at the door of the mansion.
Side Story 14
“Sana, it’s too late, so stay here today.”
Sierra just made an invitation to Roxana.
She added that the room was just empty and that there were places for the
two who came with Roxana to stay.
As Sierra said, the room used by Deon and Emily was empty in the house.
Roxana hasn’t met Emily yet because of the mixed roads.
She hadn’t checked, but if she were Emily, she would surely be waiting for
Roxana in Agriche now.
“If your mother is okay, I will do that.”
As for today, her acceptance fell from the mouth of her Roxana, as if she was
not willing to reject her request from Sierra.
Afterwards, when she turned around as if asking her intentions, Cassis also
nodded her head.
“Thank you for taking care, mother. Then I will take care of it today.”
“No, what are you doing? I’m really grateful for staying with Sana all the
way down the road and helping me to make Asil’s tomb.”
Cassis had already officially greeted and introduced Sierra before,
Sierra said she remembered that she had met Cassis in Agriche before, and
she was awkward at first. But it didn’t last long.
Although it was a short period of time, for half a day, she watched Roxana
and Cassis, and the worries of her heart, which she had in secret, gradually
melted away.
In addition, Cassis had an impression of trust and trust that any mother would
like her from an objective perspective.
“no. It was definitely something I had to do. And make it easy, mother.”
“Oh… … . Can I do that?”
A smile with a warm air rose on Cassis’s face, looking at Sierra.
“Yeah. Roxana’s mother poem is like a mother to me, so I would be happy if

she would treat her without willingness.”
Sierra’s mouth was gently released with a graceful smile that made her eyes
feel at ease.
Jeremy, who was outraged by a warmer atmosphere than she thought, roamed
alone behind her.
“A haircut… … . Mother is a big horn.”

Even right now, her hand was aching to keep Cassis away from Sierra and
Roxana. However, it was an imagination that was only possible in my head.
It was the same with Maria that she was upset because she was taken away.
She couldn’t stand her strangely alienated feeling, and eventually stepped in
in the middle of her.
“there! Don’t do this here, let’s stop inside. Like Sierra and Sana, she must
be very tired today, huh?”
Deon looked at it from a distance.
Perhaps because Asil’s actual death had already occurred a long time ago,
the atmosphere of the people was generally calm.
Sierra and Roxana were also surrounded by people and smiled lightly. The
face looked like her mother and daughter.
Even Roxana, who had just seen Nyx’s death, was a definite face. She didn’t
even know it was because she had foreshadowed his end early and had
finished preparing her mind early.
However, Deon, who lived by seeing Roxana’s made-up expressions

throughout her life, could not have guessed the inner feelings underlying her.
Not only Deon, but everyone who is here now would know that. There were
only people here who were as sensitive to the feelings of Roxana and Sierra
as Deon.
So even now, it seems that they are acting and making noise in front of the
two on purpose.
So Maria’s words to Deon were right.
He was an uninvited guest here.

One by one, people moved into the door.
The shadows reflected in Deon’s sight also disappeared one by one.
However, there was a shadow that could not be erased in front of my eyes
even after time passed.
When Deon raised his head, his gaze came into contact with the red eyes,
who had been staring at him from some point.
Roxana was standing still and looking at Deon. Her hair, like pure gold, was
dyed by the ripe sun and shone red.
A silent glance from Deon’s face reached his left arm.
Before long, Roxana’s lips were wide open.

“Is that a Grizelda skill? From a distance I think it’s real.”
Deon faced Roxana without saying anything.
If it used to be, you would have thought that it was to blame him for the Nix
who died when he couldn’t leave a hand.
But in Roxana’s words, that intention was not felt.
In fact, she knew Roxana too.
Theon would not have repaired her severed arm until her death had it not
been what she said the last time she saw her.
And she wouldn’t have appeared before Roxana’s eyes again like this now.
First of all, that arm was lost because of her Roxana.

“Good. There will be no inconvenience in living now.”
After babbling like that, Roxana turned around first.
The shadow that had stretched as if touching Deon’s feet was distant.
Deon also stood tall as before and watched Roxana’s back.
Then, at one point, the person in front of him stopped walking.
“What are you doing?”
Roxana said, looking back at Deon.
“Come in before it’s late for dinner. Are you going to make her mother
wait?”
With a quiet voice that doesn’t contain any personal feelings as much as her
mother, Sierra.
“Agricero is leaving tomorrow. Then you also accompany you. Because she
has a lot to do back.”
Then Roxana first entered through the door in front of her.
Deon’s hand, which had been lying down, was squeezed.
… … Are you saying he can go in there now?
It didn’t suit Deon Agriche to say that I couldn’t see the faces of the two
because I didn’t care about it, so Roxana turned her hand from her first, and
turned around.
Because he was a very selfish and blatant human.
Finally, Deon’s feet were slowly removed.
His shadow, left alone on the floor, disappeared into the door, following
others.
That night, Roxana, lying on her futon like Sierra after a long time, shared her
story she hadn’t heard before.
Jeremy was convinced that she would use the same room as Roxana and
Cassis, but she was rather relieved.
Afterwards, Cassis and Theon gave no opinions on allocating her remaining

rooms, but Jeremy was the problem.
At first he pushed Cassis and Deon into one room and tried to use the
remaining room alone.
But others objected.
Even though Deon, who has become quiet like a beast with missing nails
these days, there were many opinions on whether it would be anxious to let
his guest, Cassis, and the two share the same room.
So, in the end, Jeremy cried and ate mustard, and she had to share the same
room as Deon.
And a deep night vision.
A small rustling sound from behind her back was heard in Roxana’s ears.
Sierra, who seemed unable to fall asleep as easily as she did, sat up quietly
in her seat.
Roxana felt her silent gaze at her.
She soon properly covered Rok Sana’s duvet lying next to her approaching
touch and gently stroked her hair.
Just like it was sometime in my childhood.

Then, after some time, the warmth that reached Roxana left.
Some time later, when Roxana finally turned her head, tears falling white,
fading her moonlight, reflected in her sight.
She closed her eyes again and held her breath as if she had not seen it.
The silent waves in front of her made her throat a little bit for some reason.
After a while, Roxana moved her body and hugged Sierra as she did in her
sleep.
Sierra, paused, gently patted her Roxana’s back.
After a while, Sierra lay back to bed and hugged her daughter for a short
sleep.
And before her dawn, she came out to see Asil’s tomb and found Deon in
Sierra’s eyes.
Deon didn’t seem to have noticed her presence on Sierra.
The image of a man standing alone under the dark sky was clearly embedded
in the retina.
Deon seemed to have lived the night in front of Asil’s tomb.
Until the bright light of the dawn rises in such a dark world… … .
Standing just looking at the small mound, no one would know what he was
thinking.
Sierra looked at the sight in her sight from a distance, then quietly turned
around.
The sound of Deon entering the house was not heard for a long time after that.
***
When the perfect morning came, Roxana left Sierra’s home with three men.
“We will go there. Don’t come out more, mother.”
Sierra greeted them with a smile last night, as if her tears that Roxana had
seen were her dreams.
Roxana also looked at her like that and smiled until the moment she turned
her last.
“Ao, Mr. What else is this combination… … .”
A few moments later, Jeremy, walking a few steps away from Deon, gripped
her head with her hands as if her clothes were bursting, and clenched it.
Indeed, there was a really desolate air flowing around him.
It’s early summer outside, and oddly enough, the temperature at the streets
they’re walking on seemed to have dropped by about 5 degrees.
Excluding Roxana, Cassis and Jeremy and Deon.
As Jeremy said, the combination of members moving to the place where the
carriage was built was in this shape, so it was natural if it was natural.
Cassis also decided to move to Agriche with Roxana.

First of all, they had only one means of transportation that they had been
riding here, so at least they had to go to the center of the middle section and
buy or rent a horse or carriage separately.
However, Roxana first invited Agrichet to accompany him.
This is because she wasn’t comfortable with Cassis, who went on her
journey to find the Knicks, to just spend it alone.
“Sister, I’ll catch you. Get on first.”
Approaching her wagon, Jeremy laughed and tried to get Roxana first in her
wagon.
Roxana felt suspicious of Jeremy’s attitude.
“okay. Thanks, Jeremy.”
But she just pretended to be tricked and took the hand he extended.
After Roxana got into her carriage, Jeremy immediately turned her head and
whispered threateningly into Cassis’s ear.
“Hey you. When you get to Agriche, just change the carriage and go straight
to Fedelian.”
Cassis glanced down at Jeremy.
“Sorry, Jeremy Agriche. It’s true that Roxana said it was okay to stay in
Agriche for a few days while she became like this.”
“What?!”
Cassis quickly climbed into the wagon, leaving the grim Jeremy behind.
What he said now was empty.
At first, it was only annoying, but as I kept looking at the face of Jeremy
Agriche, who was screaming at Cassis’s words, it was addictive in its own
way.
It seemed to me a little bit of what Roxana’s words meant in a cave where it
was raining a while ago.
But as soon as she thought about it for a moment, she immediately became
uncomfortable and Cassis hardened her face.
He instantly thought nonsense, but it didn’t seem like that.
“What, what did you talk to Jeremy?”
Roxana asked Cassis, who got into the carriage with a laugh.
“I didn’t say much. You don’t have to worry.”
Cassis sat next to her, speaking reassuring Roxana.
Then he turned her head and looked into Roxana.

She was Roxana and she had a neat face as usual as she said what happened
yesterday.
Cassis’s hands covered the back of her hand.
Seeing Jeremy Agriche, she might have flashed again, but of course she
wasn’t important to him.
Cassis said, tying deeper by clapping her hands that held her.
“Let’s come again next time. Whenever you want to come.”
At the feeling of comfort without her words, Roxana also held Cassis’s hand
with strength.
Still, the moment her eyes met, she could smile without lies.
Today, I felt a little lighter than yesterday.

The remnants of the old past melted in the warmth that they encountered even
now and gradually diluted.
Surely tomorrow will be better than this.
So Roxana laughed.
Now that she has a peaceful rest next to Sierra, she doesn’t want her to cry
for herself.
Meanwhile, Deon, who was watching them with cool eyes behind Cassis and
Jeremy, threw himself at the wheezing Jeremy.
“After being together for a few days, it seems that the two of them became
close.”
It could have been the illusion of Jeremy alone, but in Deon’s gaze toward
him, I felt a feeble contempt, as if seeing a dog who was not the owner of the
boat and waving her tail first.
Of course, Jeremy was mad at the feeling of being considered a pathetic

beast.
“Does this look friendly to your eyes?!”
Deon disregarded Jeremy and climbed into the carriage as if he had nothing
to do with the topic that first lit the fire.
In the end, Jeremy was the only one who burst into the stomach again.
Still, the appearance of Jeremy, who follows Deon’s quietly with tears at the
sound of Roxana’s call, was very sad today.
So they went on their way to Agriche after a long time.
Sultry summer.
It was a good season to melt and dry the large and small cores that everyone
has in their minds in the sun.
Side Story 15
Side Story 3. Emily’s Daily Life
Emily’s day starts at 5 am.
Even today, as soon as she opened her eyes, the window that occupied one of
her walls was wide open and tilted.
While the fresh morning air circulated through the room, Emily cleaned her
futons and cleaned her room.
She finished quickly until she briefly washed and groomed her body
afterwards in a private bath where she was still empty for use.
Then Emily went straight out of her room.
The corridor was quiet, with no one coming and going, as all other users
were still asleep. The same was true of the main building.
Only the sound of the security guards in the mansion with the night watch
over the night finished their work and shifting shifts was heard from afar.
Emily was heading right in to Roxana’s office.
It was Emily’s job to clean it up every morning before breakfast.
It was a new schedule from this summer when she returned to Agriche.
Her hand was delicate, meticulously brushing off even a grain of dust sitting
on her bookshelf and window sill, and carefully wiping the furniture in the
room one by one.
It was basic to check the room temperature, humidity, light, and even the
cushioning feel of the chair Roxana sits on.
These chores could be left to other employees, but Emily did not.
It was Emily’s pleasure, who did not want to give up to anyone else, to move
and take off her feet for Roxana’s pleasant work environment.
So, after she finished all the work, when she returned to the employers’ lodge
again, people who were moving busily, unlike before, caught my eyes.
“Emily, you must have got up early today too! It is also very diligent.”
One of the people who was heading towards her restaurant found Emily and
approached her yawning.
It was Giletta, one of the new employees who came in earlier this month.
Emily replied to Gilleta’s greetings by simply swaying her head, as she was
originally silent.
However, her high affinity Guilletta clings to her, without worrying about her
Emily’s desolate attitude.
“But Emily will have a taste for work. I also wanted to be assigned to
Roxana, but I envy it.”
“Oh, was Giletta also Roxana’s first choice?”
Maybe she heard Giletta’s words from her side, and some other operators
nearby sneaked in her.
“me too. But the competition rate was so high that I gave up halfway now.”
“right. Once you’re picked, you won’t be replaced well.”
Among the people currently working at Agriche, there were many new
recruits outside this year.
This is because there were not a few people who voluntarily escaped
Agriche during the winter of the former head of Land, or were fired in the
process of cleaning up the interior of the mansion.
And among the new users, many volunteered to serve Roxana, one of the two
heads of Agriche.
It was so natural.
A beautiful and kind master like Roxana was enough to be the envy of the
people below.
However, Roxana was particularly cautious about choosing the employees to

put under her. So she rarely changed the personnel assigned to her once.
“I mean Lima from last month. One of Roxana-sama’s servants just got
married and left, and she was left, so she was very much help with what was
chosen by chance.”
“Every time I see you, I can’t luck and die. She said that a few days ago she
was praised by Roxana-sama that her fingertips were ignorant, and she was
so proud of her… … .”
“Hey, let’s see that. She said she was praised once, and she knew she was
doing something, and she was creepy. Besides, she said, no matter how much
Lima used the dragon, she anyway, she is Emily who is closest to chief
Roxana, right?”
While eating at the restaurant, they did not stop chirping like sparrows.
A servant named Limar, who was jealous of them, sat at the table next to her.
She said that she too could hear her gossiping about herself, and she snotted
her as if she were looking, with a nasty smile at her mouth.
The users who saw it trembled.
Emily moved her hand silently in the meantime.

It’s been a long time before Emily’s surroundings are crowded with her
employees.
This is because everyone was very interested in the owner Emily was
serving.
However, it was the first time that the atmosphere in the restaurant was so
lively that Emily was also a little unfamiliar.
Nevertheless, neither in the past nor now, the jealousy of the employees has
not been directed toward Emily.
She says Emily is the longest she has been working next to Roxana, and she
is not a pretending personality, showing off her position to others.
So, the atmosphere that Emily could admit was tacitly formed among the
employees.
“I heard it too! Emily said she’s been with Chief Roxana the longest? How
many years has she worked?”
Gilleta asked her Emily, shining her curious eyes.
Not long after she entered Agriche, she seemed to be particularly curious.
Her answers came from someone other than Emily.
“You must have been serving Roxana when you were about eleven or twelve
years old? She entered Agriche because she is older than that.”
“Wow, really? So it’s been almost 10 years?”
“I heard it in the kitchen too.”
Her anticipating eyes glanced at Emily.
She looked in her mouth, hoping that she could hear anything interesting about
Roxana.
Eventually, Emily’s mouth, which was used only for eating, opened for
another purpose.
“I’m done, so I’ll get up first.”
“already?!”
When everyone was talking, I ate only silently by myself, so the speed had to
be fast.
After she had finished eating, Emily left the people she felt sorry for and
went back to her room first.
Afterwards, she refined her outfit much more carefully than when she first
left her room. She said, of course, she took twice as much time as before.
Only after tidying up the hair that stretched to her side was her Emily’s steps
transferred to the building where Roxana’s bedroom was located.
It’s 7am now.

Awakening her master, Roxana, was one of her roles in her Emily.
But as always, when Emily walked into her room after knocking, Roxana was
already up.
“Good morning, Emily.”
The bright sunlight that penetrated through the closed curtains made Roxana’s
blond hair, flowing like honey, sparkle in a sweeter color.
She slowly pulled her pajamas from Roxana down her white skin over her
shoulders.
As she smiled little, her eyes with her drowsiness, her eyes folded slightly,
drew a smooth curve.
Roxana’s room always smelled good.

However, perhaps adding concentration to the scent was a visual force.
The space with her Roxana used to be gorgeous and fragrant like a flower
garden in full bloom or a banquet hall with sparkling jewels, wherever the
place was.
Even now, if the person who opened the door and walked in was not Emily,
but she would have forgotten what to do with the beauty in front of her, until
she was violent.
“Good morning, Chief Roxana.”
However, as usual, Emily listened to Roxana’s care without agitation.
“Did you feel uncomfortable over the past night?”
“No.”
As Roxana approached her bed where she sat, Emily knelt in front of her and
sat down.
Then Emily picked up her indoor scenes that Roxana had taken off last night
and put them directly on her feet.
At the same time, she replied as always, as she always asked, even though
she was Roxana.
“I have bath water in her bathroom. What about the pre-dinner tea?”
“Like yesterday.”
“Yes, then I will prepare Amanes tea, which is good for recovery from
fatigue. Is there anything else you would like to order?”
“Yes, that’s fine. Thanks.”
Afterwards, Emily brought her gown to Roxana, who got up from her seat
and crossed over her carpet.
Roxana naturally wore her robe that Emily gave her over her thin pajamas
and headed to her bathroom.
After some time she came back to her room, she was roxana and she was
awakening face more definitely than before.
“This is today’s schedule.”
She drank her tea lightly as she checked her schedule with Emily before
breakfast.
“Is this all today?”
“Yes, there were eight letters that went up to Chief Jeremy’s room.”
“I guess nothing happened last night.”
External news that should be checked in the morning also went through
Roxana at this time.
Since the spring of this year, Roxana has been distributing Agriche’s work as
co-director with Jeremy.
She was particularly busy from the early summer when she came back
looking for the Knicks, and she started working on things inside and outside
Agriche in earnest, and she was so busy that she lacked even ten bodies.
After sipping her tea and checking her approximate schedule, she said
Roxana had her bring other employees into the room to help her change and
dress up her clothes.
In front of her Roxana standing in her mirror, colorful clothes and jewelry
were padded.
The carefully selected servitors looked forward to this time most every day.
Everyone didn’t say anything, but all of them were excited and excited.
She didn’t have clothes and trinkets that didn’t suit Roxana, so she would
rather have a hard time making the final choices every morning.
But she also enjoyed it.

It was more enchanting and rewarding than she imagined to have the most
beautiful hostess in the world.
After she decided on her outfit with Roxana’s opinions, she carefully touched
her Roxana’s hair and put on her face, like a work of art from her gods.
“Everyone did a good job.”
When all of her preparations were done, she greeted Roxana with a smile at
her attendants.
That was certainly the most proud moment for the users.
Emily, standing behind her, quietly came forward and said.
“The temperature this morning is 18 degrees, down from yesterday. It’s a

short distance, but it’s better to wear a shawl when moving out of the room.”
“Yes, then give me the left one.”
Finally, Rok Sana, wearing the shawl that Emily gave her, left her room.
Today was the day I promised to have breakfast with Jeremy.
“It’s very sunny today. Can I assume that the rainy season is completely over
now.”
“It’s been nearly ten days since the last rain, so I think it’s okay to think so.”
“I don’t think this summer was so hot compared to last year.”
“Yes, I heard that autumn will come sooner than last year this year.”
“okay? That’s great. Emily loves autumn.”
Emily was surprised at the moment that she remembered Roxana that she had
said only once a long time ago, and she missed the opportunity to respond.
“I also like autumn. And this fall will certainly be better than ever.”
A quiet voice rang in front of her.

Emily gently raised her head.
Roxana’s side face, looking out the window in her hallway, no longer had the
same chills as before.
She reassured her heart while unfamiliar with the warmth that melted like a
soft lullaby in the midday of the spring.
It wasn’t until last winter that Roxana and Emily had a small conversation on
a daily basis.
But now, a lot has changed from then. Although on the outside it is not yet
largely revealed.
So Emily was able to fully sympathize with Roxana’s words.
“Yeah… … . This fall will surely be warmer and more colorful than any
other fall in Agriche so far.”
As if this summer was particularly bright and fresh.
Afterwards, Roxana and Emily walked silently together through the calm
morning corridor leading to the restaurant.
Even without a special conversation, it was not uncomfortable to be together.
Everybody I encountered, I bowed my head to Roxana and said hello.
Agriche’s mansion had such a large number of servants.
However, Emily was the only one who was allowed to follow Roxana’s
back.
She hasn’t told anyone until now, but… … . In fact, Emily has been pleased
with it for a long time.
Side Story 16
“sister! Go in and sit, why are you standing outside?”
“I just came. I just waited because I heard your footsteps.”
“I just ran from afar after hearing my sister’s footsteps!”
Jeremy, who ran from the other side of the hallway for a month, laughed
happily at Roxana’s words.
She was usually Jeremy with a keen impression, but she didn’t have her cute
little brother as much as she had Roxana in front of her.
Roxana also smiled when he saw Jeremy.

They were two people with thicker blood on each mother’s side, but the
appearance of each other facing each other and smiling was quite similar
enough to be called siblings.
“But Jeremy, you look a little tired today. Is it because there are so many
things to do these days.”
“no. I don’t have much more to do than my sister.”
The two walked side by side toward the open door while having a good
conversation with Soon Do-soon Oh.
Then Emily witnessed Jeremy sending a grim look at other patrons guarding
her door, avoiding Roxana’s gaze.
When I read the shape of his puffing mouth, the sentence ‘Do not spread
before plucking my eyes?’ was completed.
The new employees, who were watching Roxana, hurriedly closed their eyes
as they read about her life oozing from Jeremy.
Lok Sana, feeling her strange sensation, looked back at Jeremy.
However, Jeremy only smiled at her naturally, as if what she had done.
Roxana’s eyes narrowed.
But she didn’t say anything and stepped her feet into her door with Jeremy.
Even Emily, as always, she followed them with her head down as she saw
nothing.
***
Originally, there was no restaurant in Agriche that family members shared.

The place where Roxana and Jeremy went for breakfast now was the place
where they had Taiwanese food once a month when Land was in existence.
Originally, it was a place that only Land and selected people could enter, but
Roxana kept the door open at all times.
She didn’t even block other brothers from entering.
So, there were people who came into the dinner room to express their
curiosity and look inside, or take a seat in front of a table and order a meal or
refreshment from the customer while feeling the mood.
Of course, there were some brothers who sometimes quarreled for the senior
seat, but most of them were cleared up before causing a big uproar.
As the dinner room was unveiled, unlike before, the scene of Agriche’s half
brothers gathering in one space was boringly witnessed.
However, no one came here when Jeremy was present.
More precisely, when Jeremy and Roxana were together, they both avoided
the dining room.
Of course, it was because of Jeremy’s fearsome glare.
“We are the only ones today. Is it because most of the time you don’t eat
breakfast at this time?”
“It’s because everyone is lazy. It will spread until late, and then creep out in
the afternoon.”
Lok Sana, who couldn’t know that, looked around her pretending not to know
her.
But Jeremy said naturally.
“Sister, this is delicious! Here, eat with what I cut.”

Roxana looked at Jeremy’s bright face with her smiley and curled face and
ate what he put out.
Then, like a full cat, Jeremy looked satisfied again.
Chaenggrang!
“Ah! Sin, sorry!”
Anytime you see, the double-personal figure of Jeremy, who glanced at

Jeremy’s double personality, accidentally dropped her plate, carried by
Hana.
Jeremy’s face crumbled.
“What are you doing? Noisy from the morning… … Huh? awhile.”
Then he found a drop of sauce on Roxana’s shoe with his hawk’s eye.
“What is that? Wasn’t that spilled on your sister’s shoe?”

The temperature inside the restaurant plummeted coldly at once.
“Do you want to die? Which he worked as a cub snappy’ve pulled? ”
Jeremy was Jeremy, no matter how much he was wearing sheepskin in front
of Roxana.
In particular, he had no mercy in the work related to Roxana.
She was shot by a user whose deep blue eyes were trembling.
“I don’t think it’s necessary to have a handheld that can’t carry a single plate
properly. Do you think differently?”
“Hey… … ! I’m really sorry! Sorry, Chief Jeremy!”
“Yeah, you don’t even need a wear. Can’t you tell who you should apologize
to now? Or, you need to cut that dull head to wake up?”
“Sorry, Chief Roxana!”
A contemplative employee knelt down on the floor in a hurry.

Roxana’s gaze, squeezed down her, glanced at the man’s head and her shoes
with small stains in turn.
Instead of the trembling man, Emily, who was standing behind her, stepped in
front of her and wiped the dirty Roxana shoes.
“People who work in the mansion these days make mistakes.”
Eventually, Roxana’s mouth, who had been shut down, opened.
“Since there are a lot of new personnel, it will take time to get used to the
job, but… … . If the same mistakes are made over and over again, it can be
viewed as a lack of competence or unwillingness to improve the
shortcomings.”
It wasn’t just about people who broke the plate right now.
The employees in the dinner room were nervous and stood upright.
Her eyes looking down at the trembling boss weren’t as cool as Jeremy, but
it wasn’t even warm.
However, Roxana didn’t punish anyone in front of her or fire him right away.
“Be careful next time. I don’t want to change my new hand so quickly.”
“Go, thank you! I will keep it in mind.”
“Get rid of what fell on the floor and go out.”
Lee Yong-in repeatedly expressed his gratitude and shook her head to
Roxana.
Jeremy quickly cleaned the floor and stared at the back of the man leaving.
“Really, my sister is so nice. Look at those useless things.”
“I don’t have anything to do because you’re always worried and angry for
me. You don’t get hurt from the morning, too, and relax.”
When Roxana spoke affectionately, Jeremy also opened her face as if she had
been warped of the judges because when she was a lesser useer.
The employees who watched it swept their hearts.
However, Emily recalled that Jeremy was staring with keen eyes as if to
remember the face of her servant who had stained her Roxana shoes a while
ago.
So this morning, Jeremy sat down with Roxana satisfactorily.
But as soon as he left her door, he quickly became dead.
This is because I had to go out today to inspect the inside of the Agriche area.
Roxana sent a procrastinating Jeremy to her office after patting her.

“Emily, I have no plans to go out of the office in the morning, so you can
spend time doing something else. The weather is nice, but it’s a waste to stay
inside.”
Emily bowed her head as if she knew what Roxana left before she opened the
door of her office.
But she really didn’t want to leave her place.
While Roxana watched her work in the morning, Emily stood outside her
door and waited for her to move whenever she needed it.
The lively noise made by the people working outside of her floated small to
where she was.
Although only two seasons have passed, Agriche’s appearance has changed
considerably.
The change of many people inside would have had some influence on
changing the atmosphere.
In the past, when several people died a day, everyone was careful about even
making a small breath. So the mansion was always filled with static air.
“Emily, you are here today too! Hello!”
The other new recruits, including Guiletta, who just walked into Emily’s
hallway with a cleaning tool, would not know that.
Emily shook her hand to greet Gillet and replied by raising her head again.
As the long hands moved a few more spaces past her noon, another person
familiar with her eyes appeared in front of Emily.
“Hi, Emily. Can I go inside?”
It was Grizelda, who left his residence in the middle section a month ago and
returned to Agriche.
She was faced with fatigue today.
Yesterday, there was a part that was criticized by Roxana, so Emily stepped
in front of her door.
After Grizelda entered Roxana’s office, the story continued for quite a while.
Her soundproofing made it hard to hear, but Emily could have guessed why
Zelda came to Roxana.
This time she is probably because Roxana entrusted the shamans of Agriche
to Grizelda.
Originally, the shamans who worked at Agriche were almost slaves.
When Landt found someone who could use even a little outside, he was
trafficked or kidnapped and sucked up to the bone.
Naturally, it was a policy of terror that made Landt work day and night.
But now they can be paid just as much as they worked. Roxana gave them a
few suggestions, all of which were surprising enough to pop out her eyes.
She accepted it and entrusted Grizelda with the management of those who
decided to remain in Agriche.
She was so Zelda that she had never even thought of, and she was confused
by Roxana’s decision.
Beep.
About 30 minutes later, Grizelda finally came out of Roxana’s office.
She had a more tired face than before and walked her hallway past Emily.
“Wow, I’m crazy, I’m crazy… … . Why come here with my feet and buy a
hardship that doesn’t even sell like this… … .”
As she exhaled her sighs, her back figure hit her Emily’s eyes.
I’m not sure, but something didn’t seem to be what Grizelda wanted.
Emily could have been sure that the conversation between the two would
have concluded as Roxana’s will. And the fact that eventually Grizelda will
follow Roxana’s words.
She could tell just by looking at her returning to Agriche like this, following
Roxana.
Afterwards, Rok Sana roughly worked out lunch in her office.
“Emily.”
“Yes, Chief Roxana.”
“Now let the people on this list come in one after another.”
After that, she moved to another room, and after she became her head, she
sang separately her newly hired thugs and some of her half brothers.
Until last winter, Agriche’s main sources of income were gambling houses
and lenders in the central district, trafficking of drugs and poisons, trafficking
and contracting, and all other dangerous businesses.
Emily didn’t know all of what Roxana was doing, but she knew she had been
organizing such businesses one by one or changing internal policies since last
spring.
Roxana shared some of these things with her subordinates and siblings who
could use them.
Theon was out of Agriche all week in order to do what Roxana told him to
do.
smart.
“Captain Roxana. This is Emily.”
“come in.”
Like that, more time passed and it was around 3pm.
Emily returned to her office and handed Roxana, who was looking at her
papers, the envelopes she had arranged on her tray.
“These are letters that arrived between 8 a.m. and now 3 p.m.”
“Thank you, Emily.”
Rok Sana paused the next moment as she glanced at what Emily had laid
down on her desk.
A gentle smile began to bloom as warmth gradually spread over her face,
which had no special expression.
Loxana’s hand, releasing her pen and moving forward, touched the light blue
envelope.
Emily quietly stepped back as she saw Roxana picking up the letter in
Fedeliin, which was placed on top of her.
Cassis Fedelian visited Agriche almost twice during the summer.
Of course, every time Jeremy expressed her uncomfortable planting with her
whole body, she roasted the folks like a rat.
But Cassis also had a lot of work to do in Fedeli, so every time he came, he
didn’t stay in Agriche for long.
Emily knew that she frequently exchanged her correspondence while Roxana
and Cassis were away instead of her.
She knew that every time her letter came in Fedeli, she had a toxic flower
blooming on Roxana’s face.
Although she couldn’t dare to judge her master’s mind, Emily thought that one
of the reasons Roxana is now immersed in Agriche’s work day and night was
Cassis Fedelian.
After Agriche’s work got into orbit to some extent, there would be more time
than now.
Then, just as Cassis Fedelian often visits Agriche, Roxana could also spend
time visiting Fedelian, where Cassis is located.
But even if Emily’s thoughts were correct, it didn’t seem like a possible story
right now.
After a while, Roxana opened a visit for another schedule and went outside.
The two moved to check the monster feedlot under repair.
Then Roxana said to Emily.
“Emily, sooner or later, I’m going to visit Agriche in Fedelian. This time, the
scale will not be small as the official purpose of defeating monsters in the
summer is the official purpose.”
Emily replied calmly because it was what she expected.
“I have to prepare to greet her guest.”
“I think I will be busy from tomorrow. So, I have to deal with the previous
work today.”
Emily immediately noticed what Roxana’s words meant.
“I will prepare in time for the end of today’s schedule.”
Emily bowed her head deep behind Roxana to comply with her orders.
Side Story 17
Evil, evil.
Later that evening, Emily returned to her room, pulling out her belongings for
her day and organizing it.
A shimmering blade with no rusty spot shone sharply in the swaying flames.
She was now a carefree Agriche, but Emily never neglected the care of her
weapons in her possession for a single day.
She finally felt popular outside the door when she reorganized it and stored it
in her arms.
smart!
“Emily!”
As Emily opened her door, she smiled wide at Gilletta, who was standing in
front of him.
“I thought it was dinner time,” she said. I’m going to have a light drink with
people taking a break tomorrow morning, but let’s play with Emily too!”
“I… … .”
“I know, I have to go see Roxana again later. Emily doesn’t have to drink.
She has some food from the restaurant, so let’s eat with that. There are a lot
of people in the restaurant right now. Emily, isn’t dinner yet?”
Her Gilleta grabbed her before Emily couldn’t answer.
Giletta’s room was close, so I could look inside the door that had just
opened.
The people who saw Emily greeted them happily.

She also had Lima, which some of her colleagues had previously struck by.
“What, is Emily also here?”
She sat in her high posture as if he was reluctantly mingling with her, but she
greeted Emily strangely.
“Come on, don’t stand by the door, but Emily come in!”
Emily entered her room, led by Gilleta.
“Puh! The best drink after work!”
After a while, Gilletta, who had a glass of alcohol that someone had airlifted,
said with her red face.
“I was worried because I was told not to work at Agriche if I didn’t have
enough money to die, but I think I did a good job at the interview after eating
a big heart this time. Everyone is good, too, and it’s easy to work if you
follow a few rules. Did the person who worked here first spread rumors
because they didn’t want to take the rice bowl?”
“I guess not. He said it wasn’t really a joke when the former master was
there.”
“I heard it from someone in the next quarter’s lodging… … .”
As Emily did at breakfast, she put the food in front of her silently in the midst
of people who had begun to chatter.
Some of the incidents that took place in Agriche in the past became an
irritating thing and spread like a ghost story in the room.
Unfortunately, all of the people who gathered in this room now came to
Agriche after Land’s death.
This is because most of the people who have worked from before have been
using accommodation in the next area.
“Oh, it’s really scary! That lady is really no joke. I’m glad I’m not here
now.”
“And now there are closed buildings. Josh, who works in the garden,
secretly went there and was about to die because he had a dangerous device.
“I heard it too. Some people sometimes go missing in it. I heard that there are
also ghosts?”
“Ah, do you believe in that?”
“If you say that, there are some kids who go on purpose.”
Several areas in Agriche, which are now closed, including greenhouses and
flower gardens for growing poisonous plants, under-repaired monster farms,
and labyrinth gardens with dangerous traps, were restricted from entry to
new users.
So, there were cases where there were rumors that inflated fear like now.
“Anyway, it’s fortunate that the heads are both good people right now.”
“Jeremy also trembled even if everyone glanced by until spring.”
“Yes. The atmosphere changed a little when Roxana came in. The other
masters and girls are less scared than before.”
“I’m actually scared of Chief Jeremy now.”
“I’m the co-chair, but the best in Agriche is Chief Roxana, right?”
The owners generally recognized Jeremy as a terrifying owner and Roxana

as a friendly owner.
And now they all realized that Roxana was the only person who could make
Jeremy meek.
“Hey, what are they talking about as if they knew something for granted now?
So they’re still doing chores. Anyway, the level drops.”
At that time, Lima snorted her little. Emily, who was right next to him, was
the only one who heard her talk to herself because everyone was chatting
with each other.
She looked back at her the next moment and asked, as Lima had mumbled her
just deliberately to listen to her Emily.
“Emily, why are you here instead of going to the next quarter of an off-the-
shelf service? You are a condition. I would have moved to the next area.”
At Lima’s words, Emily looked around her.
Seeing the happily chattering people reminded me of Sierra and two other
people who had been together for a short time in the middle section.
Emily replied briefly, with her still expressionless face.
“I don’t like it very much. This atmosphere.”
“The taste is also unique.”
But Lima soon laughed at Emily as if she was patronizing.
“I don’t plan on making friends here, but Emily, it’s okay to get along with
you. Because we have the same master.”
Emily drank the water from the cup in front of her without answer.
“By the way, Emily, did you have any reason to enlist Roxana-sama? It
doesn’t seem like I’m simply hiring. Well, you don’t even look so
ambitious.”
Then, at Lima’s question, Emily stopped her hand as she put her cup of water
down.
A scene from the old past suddenly passed by like a kaleidoscope.
Moist air unique to autumn with the scent of dry grass.
Fallen leaves dyed red on the floor like a carpet.
The memory of the pain as if an ankle crushed by a thick iron was breaking.
And… … .
“no.”
But sooner or later, what came out of Emily’s mouth were words of injustice,
cut off.
She didn’t want to share her memories of the day she first met Roxana with
others.
Because it was only Emily’s.
Even though Roxana had already forgotten about her long ago, her memories
of her day were kept intact within her Emily.
“okay… … ?”
At Emily’s answer, which was different from what was expected, Lima
turned her head as if it were stupid.
Afterwards, she took interest in Emily and spoke a few words with her other
clients.
“Oh? Lima, why is your face so red? Didn’t you just drank one drink?”
“Uh, right. But it’s weird. I didn’t drink much alcohol, but why… … .”
thud!
And, to some extent, when her seat was ripe, Lima, who had her reddish face
and confused expression, fell first.
“Lima, alcohol is weaker than you think.”
“Oh, I should stop drinking before I stretch out.”
But less than 10 minutes later, they all looked like Lima.
Only Emily was sitting upright, drinking her tea, as in the beginning.
Dalgrak.
Soon Emily put down the teacup and got up from her seat.
She confirmed that everyone in her room was unconscious and picked up
Lima.
Then she quietly escaped through her window, avoiding any possible
eyewitnesses.
As Emily carried her Lima and jumped out of her window, she stopped
making a small footstep.
After she put her Lima down at her destination, she hid in the men’s quarter,
this time to pick up another target.
But none of the people Emily was looking for were in the room.
However, when she recalls her past, it was not difficult to guess where her
target would be.
Emily again quietly exited the quarters like a shadow.

***
Agriche at night had a different atmosphere from daytime.
A creepy darkness loomed and cast soft shadows everywhere.
Most of the users were at the end of the day, so outside, only the noise of
nocturnal animals was heard.
Emily’s heading was a restricted area.
Instead of a barbed wire, she crossed her temporarily tied string and stepped
her feet into it, and the cooler air wrapped around her body.
How long have you walked since then?
Wheeik!
At one point, suddenly two popular ships rushed to Emily.
Changgang!
Emily quickly pulled a dagger and struck a flying whip.
The whip, which was specially processed with glass embedded, was
bounced out without being cut by the blade.
“uh? what? It’s Emily.”
The man who approached her right up to her nose lowered her hand, aiming
at her Emily’s vital spot.
“What are you doing here?”
“Did you come to play with us?”
Emily was not surprised to see Roxana’s half-brothers appearing in front of

her eyes.
One of them was Charlotte. She looked at Roxana’s family, Emily, and gave
her a quivering look.
“There has been someone who should be taken by Chief Roxana.”
“Oh, she was pretending to be lost and came in the wrong way.”
“I’ve already seen him snooping at the entrance twice in a month, and it’s not
funny.”
They guided Emily as if it were worth knowing.
Some of the closed places were used as playgrounds for Agriche half
brothers and sisters.
And she was also in charge of the treatment of rats who entered the off-limits
area with a concomitant, unfavorable purpose.
Even now in the dark, faint popularity and eyes were felt.
When Emily finally arrived, Agriche’s half-brothers and the person she was
looking for were gathered together.
“There are always kids like this anyway. I have something to see, but I don’t
know if I keep crawling here one by one. Do you think we are hiding even the
treasure?”
“It’s nice that I’m not bored, but these days, it’s a pity that there aren’t any
kids with strong spirits. The kid we played with last month was a little fun.”
“I’m just going to ask them to pull it out next month.”
“Rather than that, who is going to go to get the toy judgment this time?”
The people who talked about Sogon Sogon stopped talking at once the next
moment.
Even in the dark, the pupils with eerie eyes turned to Emily at the same time.
“Ah, I thought there was one more rat, but it wasn’t.”
“Isn’t that Emily?”
“Hey, that doesn’t mean we can play with it.”

Her half-brother who came with Emily The rest of the people expressed
disappointment at what I said.
Emily moved her place, leaving them behind, carrying a stunned man on her
floor by her shoulder.
***
Emily was heading for a dungeon.
After a while, Roxana also arrived there after the day’s schedule.
She glanced down at the people who had fallen to the floor, bound.
“I don’t think I’m conscious yet.”
“I will wake up now.”

squash!
While Emily awakened the two, Roxana sat cross-legged in her ready-made
chair.
“Well, what… … .”
After a while, Lima first opened her eyes.
“Hello. It’s a good night.”
She made an expression that confuses reality for a moment by a soft voice
flowing in her ears.
“Ro, Chief Roxana?”
But Roxana didn’t wait for Lima like that.
“It’s late at night, so let’s not waste our time?”
Then, at the low voice that rang, the drunkenness was relieved at once from
her vague face watching her Roxana.
“I already know that you’re from Whiperion.”
At that moment, Lima tapped her body as she took her breath.
She seemed to realize now that her body was tied up.
Her eyes, looking anxiously around her, touched Roxana in front of her,
Emily standing on the wall, and the man scattered beside her.
Emily’s sight sees a cold sweat dripping from Lima’s face, who once again
turned her gaze to Roxana.
“Well, I don’t know what you mean. I mean, I mean… … ? Who, who said
that nonsense to Chief Roxana? I’m unfair… … !”
She shouted as if she really didn’t know English.

Roxana had an insensitive face that could not tell her inside. Lima more
actively insisted on her innocence.
“Boo, it’s clearly framed. I don’t know why you misunderstood, but I never
betrayed Agriche… … !”
But she couldn’t continue her words further.
This is because Roxana’s hand, which stretched forward at the next moment,
grabbed her chin.
“I clearly told you not to waste your time.”
Roxana’s torso leaned in front of her, and her greedy hair ran down like a
wave. It glowed like it would melt in the flames of a candlestick on the wall.
“Why do you think I put you next to you not long after I entered Agriche in the
first place?”
And the moment her eyes met from the front with her red pupils shining
brighter than that, her fearlessly talking woman’s mouth hardened like a
stone.
“The effort that has crawled into here is hypothesized, so at first I even
thought of waiting for you to move first. But it’s kind of boring.”
Roxana continued her words, like that or not, whispering quietly.
“There are only two things I am curious about. Was it Hyakin or Orca who
sent you? And whether your purpose is simple trilogy or not. Depending on
that, your treatment will be decided.”
Lima only then seemed to realize that she had entered Agriche and, for a
single moment, realized that she had never succeeded in tricking Roxana.
And she knows that Roxana isn’t as soft as her appearance.
“From now on, I brought you here to find out.”
Emily could understand the confusion that arose on her pale face. Lima had
never done anything that would cause her to step into Agriche and step on her
tail.
However, it was impossible for her to completely avoid the eyes of Roxana
and the other Agriches, whose inhuman senses were so developed.
Reading the trembling from her body that touched her, Sana Rok gently
stroked her face in front of her eyes.
“OK… … . Don’t worry too much. I hate seeing unnecessary blood.”
Flutter.
Red butterflies appear one by one, flapping her wings, as if they had her
blood.
“So I’m not going to use the torture tools over there. Instead, it would make
you a little bit painful on the other side… … .”
The sound of rustling, butterfly’s winging spread dizzyingly in the enclosed

dungeon.
In the meantime, the softly melting voice was like the essence of a sweet
flower that was densely concentrated and flowing down.
“You’re not mine, so it doesn’t matter if you’re bothered or not.”
Her eyes, as cold as ice crystals, pierced without mercy through the man
kneeling in front of her.
“But still, not my dear brothers and sisters, please make me glad I am in front
of you now.”
Soon after, the shadow of the woman, who began to twist her body in a
hallucination, turned black the wall on which Emily stood.
But, as Roxana promised, the bloody scent that Agriche would be familiar
with did not come out at all while she was in the dungeon.
Emily’s beautiful master was so kind and friendly today.
The day of Emily, Roxana’s most loyal servant, was ending like that today.
Side Story 18
Side Story 4. Somewhat Unhealthy Oblivion: The disease common to male

protagonists in romance novels
One day, when I opened my eyes, the world had changed.
‘Why am I here?’
The structure in the room reflected in the faint sight was somehow unfamiliar.
As soon as I realized that this was Landt’s office, I jumped up from my seat.
‘What, why am I lying on my desk?’

Even where I was sleeping was on the desk in Land’s office.
Instantly, the conversation became cool.
Fortunately, I was the only one who was in here right now, so no one had
witnessed my indulgence.
But I didn’t understand how on earth I opened my eyes in such a wonderful

situation.
But you can think about it later.
First, I hurried down to the bottom of the desk.
Then something caught on my feet, and I noticed a few things like some
ledgers fell on the floor.
What, I don’t remember, but am I messing up?
I was worried for a short time because I didn’t have time, but I picked up
what fell in a hurry and put it in a nearby bookshelf.
Other than that, I couldn’t see any other traces I had left.
In fact, I couldn’t afford to take a closer look at the surroundings.
So, without touching any other objects, I quickly stepped out of Land’s office.
***
Fortunately, there was no employee I encountered outside the office.
Perhaps because I was nervous in the room, I felt a cold sweat oozing behind
my back.
I was doing my facial expressions as usual, not knowing when to meet other
people, but my head was confused.
No matter how I rolled my head, I never thought of how I got to Rant’s office
and what I was doing until I fell asleep in it.
Still, after a short walk, a nice person appeared in front of me.
It was Emily.
I approached her with her slightly faster pace. Emily also looked at me and
opened her mouth.
“Even if it wasn’t, I was going to pick you up, Roxana Su… … .”
“Emily, where is your father now?”
First, I asked to find out what Land was doing.

As I walked past Emily, she followed me as usual.
I had to figure out why I went to his room in order to avoid any controversy.
If Lande called and stopped by the office, he had excuses when he turned it
on, but if not, I had to somehow hide the fact that I secretly entered it.
“Yeah… … ? Sorry. I think I heard it wrong. Could you please tell me

again?”
But very rarely, Emily didn’t answer right away and asked me.
“My father. He asked if he knew where he was now.”
She thought she wasn’t like her, but instead of scolding, she asked the same
question one more time.
But after a little bit of excitement, Emily’s answer was still not in my last
name.
“… … I’m sorry again, but I was sloppy and couldn’t figure out the meaning
of your question.”
Even if it’s not, it’s stuffy. Why is Emily doing this today?
I frowned her eyes and looked back at Emily behind her.
But then she was forced to stop her steps in her fear when she heard her
additions.
“However, as far as I know, the body and tablets of former chief Landt are
not separately enshrined anywhere in Agriche… … .”
“What?”
Former head of Land?
The body and tablets?
I didn’t understand what the hell I was hearing right now.

Is Emily making fun of me now? Or are you just reacting to the test of me on
the order of Land or someone else?
However, none of Emily’s face showed such a sign.
If she’s Emily, whom I’ve known so far, she said this way she couldn’t be
just flying.
Emily, who rarely changes her facial expressions, was hardening her face
with her eyes as embarrassing as I do now.
The eyes looking at my face were extremely cautious.
However, the moment she faced her face in front, she felt a sense of
incongruity that was difficult to describe.
Clearly, Emily’s familiar face had a subtly strange feeling.

After a while I broke her silence and asked her.
“Emily. How old are you this year?”
“I’m twenty-six years old.”
This time, an answer without hesitation returned.
At that moment, goose bumps came across her body.
Emily is twenty-six years old now, she doesn’t make any sense… … .
Now that I’m 16, Emily had to be twenty-two. She said that she was right.
But then she felt as if she had been hit by her thunderbolt once more when she
heard Emily bent her knees in front of her and pulled it out.
“Captain Roxana.”
This time, a sharp sensation resembling a thrill passed by scratching his

back.
“If you have any problems I need to know, please tell me.”
There was a faint agitation in Emily’s voice.
“If you remember… … Are you confused?”
I didn’t answer right away.
During her not long time looking down at her, thoughts tangled in her mind.
However, it didn’t take much thought to make a decision.
I ordered to Emily.
“Emily, tell me everything you know about me now.”
***
The story Emily told was amazing.
I am 20 years old now.
My father, Land, who was headed by Agriche with Jeremy and who was the
squadron leader, is already dead.
My mother left Agriche and stayed with Mary in the middle section… … .
As she said, there was almost a four-year gap in my memory.
Emily heard her story about my condition and hastily left to call her council.
I too headed to my room first with a noisy heart.
The employees I encountered in the hallway bowed and greeted me. I looked
calm and passed by them.
The faces of the users were strangely bright.
It also felt awkward, so I had to confirm again that this really isn’t Agriche
as I know it.
But even after listening to Emily’s explanation, I was still feeling confused,
not knowing what was.
I remember I was 16 years old two months before my birthday.

And before I opened my eyes in Land’s office, I was certainly going to get my
education on schedule today.
“… … .”
As I thought about it, my steps suddenly stopped.
… … Is it really true that I lost my memory?
if not… … .
Maybe this is a real, well-crafted fantasy?
The suspicion that had just emerged gradually calmed my heart, which had
been beating a little faster, and then cooled down.
When I first woke up in Land’s office, I thought it was most likely that
temporary memory loss occurred as a side effect of the daily poison.
After listening to Emily, I thought that the four years of memory might have
evaporated.
But just now another suspicion began to arise.
Maybe I’m in a hallucination right now.
When viewed objectively, the possibility seemed to be considerable.
Like last year’s monthly evaluation, when I saw Asil, today’s training class
may have a class that goes into a hallucinating room… … .
“Yeah, somehow it wasn’t too real.”
I muttered to myself and looked out the window in the hallway.
Yellow and red leaves stained with autumn colors reflected in the view.
So, is this an illusion that reflects my wishes?
A free future where Land is dead and no longer oppressed by anything.
Instantly, a laugh flowed through my lips.
Is it because the agitated mind has regained his composure?
The faint noise that was making the air in the corridor strangely uplifting
from before was clearly recognized by the ears.
As I thoughtlessly lowered my gaze outside the window, I was surprised to

find someone.
Among the people gathered outside, his gaze was drawn to the dark-haired
man who was telling something with the loudest voice.
“Jeremy?”
He was looking like an adult older than the boy I knew, but it was Jeremy.
Wow, I grew up better than I thought.
It was quietly noisy from before, and it seems that people who had gone out
in groups have returned without knowing what was going on.
Wait, but if I’m 20 now, Jeremy would be 19 years old… … .
According to the original novel, it is the future where Land should die, I die,
Jeremy dies, and everything is ruined, but the development seems to have
changed here.
And the thoughts that were about to continue were cut off as soon as the
person who was obscured by Jeremy turned to me.
The silver hair shining in the sunlight was pretty. It was a strange color with
a subtle blue color, which was very peculiar and mysterious.
He was the tallest man standing around.
Like Jeremy, he sometimes wore clothes similar to those worn by Fontaine or

Deon when they went outside.
Dark-colored, active clothes and leather boots that were attached to the
calves revealed the elastic body intact.
It was a well-trained body that was well-balanced enough to stand out from a
distance.
‘Who is it? He’s a person I’ve never seen before.’
The strange face I saw for the first time was questioned.
Originally, in Agriche, children who were not adult were not allowed to go
outside, except in special cases where Lande was a separate official.
So, I have never met anyone outside of Agriche.
Agriche was extremely closed, so no guests visited it.
‘If you see that Jeremy is with me, is that man also working for Agriche?’
… … I thought for a moment, but admitted that it was an excuse me.
That’s why that man looked so cute.
Moreover, seeing that he directs something to other people outside now, he

could have said that he wasn’t the one who worked for Jeremy, but had the
same status as him.
In fact, it felt like the people gathered outside were divided into two groups.
Oh, but I didn’t even know it was wrong from the premise. Now this place
was a future Agriche without Land, so maybe it’s Jeremy or someone else’s
guest… … .
When my thoughts reached there, I suddenly made eye contact with the man
outside the window.
He certainly was looking at me, even though he didn’t know how he found
me.
The man’s face, with his head in my direction, caught my eyes this time from
the front.
It’s a bit surprisingly handsome face that fits my taste very well, so for a
moment I forgot my situation and fixed my gaze at him.
But the next moment, the man looked at me and laughed.
He thought he might have a cold personality after seeing how he was dealing
with other people next to him, but he was a little surprised at the moment the
atmosphere changed.
uh? But wait.
Silver and gold?
That’s a Fedelian feature… … .
No, but why is Fedelian here now?
When I tried to see it right again, the man disappeared before my eyes.
I too murmured and fell from the window and started walking the hall again.
If this was really hallucinating, I wondered if I woke up and hit the cheek
hard so I could stop.
But while going down the stairs, I heard the footsteps of someone coming up
from below.
After a while, what appeared in front of me was the man I saw through the
window.
“Roxana.”
Even when I stood still, I could see a beautiful face that seemed to shine even
closer than before.
“I thought I didn’t meet you because I was busy today.”
The soft voice that flowed in my ears was so sweet that it rattled my heart for
an instant.
I stopped his feet not knowing how to react.
In the meantime, the man who had climbed the stairs where I was leisurely in
a few steps with his long legs looked down at me right in front of his nose
and smiled again.
“I’m sorry that it’s a little late. I miss you.”
Then he bowed his head and kissed me.

Side Story 19
The warmth of an unfamiliar stranger was shallowly pressed on his lips. The
texture of the hands that covered her face was also unfamiliar.
He took a small breath, holding a mixed feeling of embarrassment and

surprise.
This guy, what is it?
Why are you doing this to me? Besides, why is it so natural?
The odd thing was me too.
It was unexpected, but that didn’t mean that this man struck me by surprise,
and it made no sense since he was enamored in the first place and could not
avoid contact.
The limbs were not tied and suppressed, so if it was unpleasant, you could
push the body in front of you right now.
But as soon as the man bowed his head to me and touched his lips, his eyes
closed as if he had been obsessed with something.
After that, he squeezed his hard arm in contact with his hand and even
slightly opened his lips unconsciously.
The man willingly responded, pulling my arm around my waist and digging
through the open lips.
A groan almost leaked from the inside of his throat.
From the first time his tongue got tangled, his back was creepy. Residual heat
that seemed not mine spread out from his tight body.
Whenever hot heat swept through the invaded mouth, a tingling sensation
climbed on my back.
The sensitively heated mucous membrane was rubbed tickly, and each texture
was very vivid as the tongue fastened.
Yes, too much for hallucinations… … .
As I was struggling with unfamiliar pleasure and confusion, my deeply

engaged lips fell leaving a lingering effect.
As he lifted his trembling eyelids, his golden eyes, with a faint shade under
his shiny silver lashes, came into view.
Suddenly, the man who opened his eyes was looking down at me up close.
“… … Roxana?”
He stared into my face, as if feeling something strange.
It even felt to me that the heat was higher than before on the fixed face
wrapped in both hands of the man.
It wasn’t just because of the kiss a while ago that I was choking for some
reason.
I was confident in managing my facial expressions, but the moment I met the
man’s eyes, my eyes seemed to sway smallly.
Just, this situation was so embarrassing.
The only thing I heard from Emily a while ago was the inside of Agriche, and
only a few.
I wouldn’t have been able to talk about it in detail in a short time, so it was
obvious if it was obvious, but there was no information about this man there.
So, it was impossible to judge whether he was the one who could detect my
current situation.
Then you should act as naturally as possible… … .
I realized the moment I met the man’s eyes.
This person will not be fooled by my lies.
And I also definitely realized it from the previous thing.
This is not something like fantasy. This couldn’t be an illusion.
I pushed the man out.

The body, solid like a rock, was pushed back as I wished. But he didn’t get
far from me, he only took a step back.
The face looking down at me lost the smile and was hardened.
“Sister, where are you? I’m back!”
Jeremy’s voice was heard from below.
I ran down the stairs, ignoring both the man in front of me and Jeremy looking
for me below.
“Wait, Roxana!”
But the man’s hand grabbed me on the way, and his body turned halfway
back.
Again, the golden eyes and eyes met.

“… … Let go.”
I told him briefly.
I don’t know what kind of expression I looked at him.
But the next moment, an indescribable light appeared on the face of the man
facing me, and the strength was released from his hand holding my arm.
I left him and ran back.
Then I went straight to my room in the next building and closed the door.
Then I walked up to the dressing table and looked at the mirror on the wall,
inside of which I was really an adult.
***
Emily came right away.
I couldn’t know how much I could trust in the lawmaker, so I had to examine
my body without explaining my condition.
Meanwhile, the previous silver-haired man and guests who were supposed to
be Jeremy came to my room.
But Emily went out and sent them back.
According to the doctor’s opinion, there was no problem with me. She said
she did not notice any special abnormalities.
So at least it meant that my memories weren’t evaporated because of poison

or disease.
I thought for a moment and then had Emily pick up the heaviest shaman in
Agriche, this time.
So what appeared in front of me 10 minutes later… … .
“What, why did I call you? What else happened this time, and they said they
found me in such a hurry?”
Grizelda asked, popping into the chair in front of me.
I glanced at her as I glanced at her, and she slid her glance at her Emily.
“Emily, why did you bring Grizelda?”
Then she bowed her head as if Emily was sorry.
“I dare to judge, and it seemed that Mr. Grizelda was the one that best met the
conditions Roxana-sama wanted.”
She listened to her and narrowed her eyebrows.

I didn’t tell Emily, but there were three conditions I wanted.
One of the most powerful shamans, heaviest mouth, someone belonging to

me, or a reliable figure equivalent to him.
Even Emily was a conceivably capable thug.
So, are you saying that I and Grizelda are the ones who have built such trust?
When I saw that Zelda ran right away at the word I was looking for, she
seemed to be like that.
“Griselda, make sure there are no magic marks on my body.”
I put her arm out to her.
“A magical trace?”
Gri Zelda gave her a puzzled look, but reached out her hand at me as she told
me.
After a while, amazement came to her face.
“what? Where did you get this? Wasn’t it just inside the mansion all day
today?”
As expected, whether her magical influence was correct, Gri Zelda’s voice
gradually increased.
“Would you filter the suspicious carry-on from the outside? Or maybe there
is a man in the mansion who wants to harm you… … !”
“I’m not sure, but it probably isn’t that way.”
I raised her hand and stopped Grizzelda from speaking.
“I think it might be because of touching something in Land’s office.”
“Father’s office? What did you touch there?”

“The black ledger on the bookshelf. Maybe I just didn’t know and touched
something else.”
“So what are the symptoms now? Tell me everything it takes.”
I glanced at Grizzly Zelda’s face silently for a moment and then lifted her
lips.
“Just some memories are a little faint.”
“Is it a witchcraft that damages the mind… … .”
“There is no big problem. I called to see if there were any other side
effects.”
It’s almost as though Emily had already notarized it, but she still couldn’t
fully trust Grizzelda, so weakening her symptoms, she said.
I’m not so honest about it because her Grizzelda’s eyes glimmered her
feelings similar to her worries towards me, which she hadn’t seen before.
She could have had someone bring suspicious objects from Lande’s office
directly to my room. However, she didn’t because it could be dangerous to
touch.
“I have to go and see it.”
So Zelda, perhaps the same idea, woke up from her seat, frowning at her.
“Somehow, that’s why Jeremy and your lover were standing outside the
door.”
I too stopped trying to get up after her with her.
The two are still out the door? Earlier, she thought Emily was chasing you,
didn’t she?
No, rather than that, the title that came out of Grizelda’s mouth now was
mesmerizing.
She is now reluctant to see someone else right now, so instead she decides to
let Emily take Grizzelda’s watch, but she just takes the lead and exits her
door.
Anyway, I had to go back to see what Landt’s office had a problem with.
“Sana sister! What is it, why suddenly? Did you have any problems while I
wasn’t there?”
As soon as she went out of the room, she ran as if she had grown up Jeremy
had been waiting.
I was old, but this anxious face was similar to what I know.
A silver-haired man standing against the wall with her arms folded behind
Jeremy’s eyes also caught on.
As soon as he saw me, he lifted himself from the wall and stepped toward
me.
“Roxana.”
A low voice stuck in my ears.

“Talk to me for a moment.”
The frozen face, without laughter, looked somewhat cold, as if peeking

through the window earlier.
I passed by two people.
“I have urgent work now, so I’ll talk about it later.”
Emily remained behind me and told them what to do.
Perhaps thanks to that, no one was following me.
Although he did not know the details, it seemed that he felt a strange
atmosphere, and Grizelda’s gaze glanced from the side.
She looked closely at Land’s office after a while, and she reassured me,
saying that she was fortunately not in a serious situation.
The ledger I touched was connected to a secret passage in Rant’s office.
Grizelda was also surprised that he didn’t know there was such a device in
this room.
Anyway, the reason I suffered this kind of damage was the reaction of the
witchcraft that was broken while neglected.
She said that in a week to ten days, she would heal her symptoms on its own,
but she said that she would study sprinting in the meantime because she did
not know.
I didn’t even tell him to do that first, but Grizelda was quite active.
“Emily.”
“Yes, chief.”
I left Land’s office and turned to another place.

For some reason, it seems that the two people I have seen will still remain in
front of my room, so I asked Emily to become the head and then moved to my
new office.
“Let’s finish telling the story you couldn’t say before. Tell me in as much
detail as possible what you know about the current situation and people
around me. Don’t forget about the man who was next to Jeremy.”
Emily’s explanation lasted much longer than before.
This time, the content of the silver-haired man I encountered earlier was also
quite specific.
“Cassis Fedelian? Are you really Cassis Fedelian?”
I was stunned.
Looking at the look, I felt a little bit of a feeling, but I’m really Fedelian.
In addition to what Grizelda said earlier, as Emily explained, he and I were
in a relationship.
But how can that be?
Didn’t Landt bring the heroine’s brother, Cassis Fedelian, to Agriche, unlike
the novel?
But it wasn’t. The story Emily told me was more complicated than I thought.
Of course, Emily only conveys the story she saw from her point of view, so
there were some empty contents.
So there were some parts that I didn’t understand, and some parts that had to
be inferred by guesswork.
Anyway, Cassis Fedelian is my lover and the reason he is now in Agriche

with his men is for the exchange of the two families. This seemed to be an
indisputable fact.
I heard that this is not the first time Cassis Fedelian has visited Agriche.
She said the purpose of this visit was to defeat the monsters on the border
around Agriche.
It was originally planned for late summer, but Emily explained that due to
various reasons, the timing was delayed until autumn.
First, after the boundary cleaning on this side is finished, it is planned to

move from Agriche to Fedelian in the opposite direction to help deal with the
monsters.
Anyway, it’s still a matter of each person’s work until now, but I don’t know
why they planned this unnecessary thing… … .
What a mutual aid between Agriche and Fedelian.

For me, who knows the ending of the novel, it was something that made me
laugh.
Suddenly, I felt a little suspicious, perhaps because of my suspicion while

living in Agriche.
Are you really Cassis Fedelian and I’m a lover?
Maybe they are using each other for political purposes… … .
Then I immediately remembered what was happening before, so I touched my

lips without knowing.
It seemed to me that the touch still remained when I touched Cassis Fedelian.
Side Story 20
As soon as he found me, his face, which had melted softly, fluttered in front
of my eyes.
Immediately after that, when you see me visit me and kiss me happily, it
doesn’t seem like such a desolate relationship… … .
After continuing to bite my tail and cut off the thoughts that followed, I
looked at the desk in the office.
On top of it were documents and documents that I had to check.
I picked up some of them and read them. Some were easy to understand, but
some seemed overwhelming for me now.
Eventually, I put my tongue down and put the papers down again.
After that she asked Emily about my schedule for today.
Besides dealing with Fedelian’s guests, there were a few more urgent things
to do. If I set the period from a week to ten days, it became more like that.
I heard from Emily that I had done as much as I could before meeting guests,
so I had a lot less work than other times. That was fortunate.
First of all, among the things I had to check, it would be better to postpone
the most, and leave it to the person below.
However, the problem was that during urgent work, the head’s approval was
absolutely necessary.
“Emily, bring Jeremy.”
After letting Emily go, this time she went through her drawers. I was thinking
of taking a look at anything else to check.
Then, he found something stored inside the drawer.
They were very neatly arranged square envelopes.
I wondered if I had collected the most important letters, so I opened it

roughly and suddenly stopped my hand.
The senders were all Cassis Fedelians.
His writing was neat and pretty as he did.
As I opened the envelope and checked the contents one by one, it seemed to
tickle somewhere in my body.
I felt a little embarrassed even when I had no memories of the affection like a
piece of sugar that reads every letter and every line.
‘It’s a long-distance relationship… … .’
Somehow I felt strange when I witnessed what could be said to be the trace.
smart.
Then I heard a knock outside.
“Captain Roxana, Chief Jeremy has come… … .”
“sister!”
Jeremy opened the door and came in before Emily’s voice was finished from
outside.
Emily tried to come in, but Jeremy slammed the door in front of her.
“What did you talk to Grizelda before? What is it really about?”
As soon as he saw me, he ran and asked, as if the situation was very
frustrating.
I was able to respond naturally because the appearance didn’t have much
incongruity with my 16-year-old memory.
“You are here, Jeremy. I’m sorry that I couldn’t even greet you because
something urgent happened earlier.”
Jeremy’s face was slightly loosened when I said soothingly.
“What urgent thing? What’s wrong with the mansion? It looks like she’s going
to her father’s office.”
“It wasn’t much. I found an object with a shaman in it, but I had Grizelda
check it in case it was broken and there might be other problems. I’ve done it
now, so it’s okay.”
“okay? There are also customers, so I was in a hurry because there shouldn’t
be anything noisy.”
Fortunately, Jeremy was convinced.
“What are the Fedelian guests doing now? I couldn’t care because I was
busy.”
“I’m in the dorm now. It’s okay because I showed my face.”
“Who is that person?”
“that person?”
Jeremy tilted her head for a moment and answered.
“I don’t know, it disappeared while I was away for a while. I must have gone
to the room, well.”
Jeremy apparently didn’t like Cassis very much.
His face to answer was subtly frowned.
“By the way, your sister, did you fight Cassis Fedelian?”
It was then that Jeremy asked secretly.
It seems that Jeremy read of the strange air current in front of the room, or his
title from my mouth was harder than usual.
Still, Jeremy seemed to think that the reason was due to the conflict between
Cassis Fedelian and me.
He didn’t miss the opportunity and even added it.
“Hmm, where I heard it. Originally, it was said that it is natural for the mind
to move away from the eyes.”
I was worried about what to answer. So she just listened and she changed the
topic.
“Rather than him, Jeremy. What I’m calling now is because I have to deal
with it today.”
I handed some of the papers on the desk to Jeremy.

“A urgent agenda suddenly came up to me, so the time was running out. So I
want to leave this to you, are you okay?”
“Uh, what’s wrong with you? Yes, I will do it, so give it to me.”
Jeremy was willing to take the work I had entrusted to him.
“Thanks. This is all we need to do, so you can stop looking.”
Then, in a moment, Jeremy stiffened her body as if she had been stung by her
sting.
“sister… … Are you mad at me?”
Subsequently, the words from his mouth were very absurd.
What? Have you ever spoken cooler than other times?
“no. I have something to be upset with you.”
“But why are you laughing so much?”
I guess it wasn’t a matter of speech.

But I couldn’t understand the meaning more, so I frowned at my forehead.
“Why is my smiling face?”
“Laughing like the old days.”
“… … .”
Jeremy took his breath and looked at me.
She kept trying to laugh as if she had no problem, and the smile gradually
faded while she faced him.
I’m not sure, but my smiling face now seemed very scary and terrifying to
him.
It was funny to harden my face even whiter when my face became

expressionless as if washed off on such a subject.
I asked him quietly.
“What is it like to laugh like in the past?”
Jeremy didn’t answer right away.
“… … It was weird from before.”
He now seemed completely convinced of my change.
“The attitude toward me is strangely distant, and Cassis Fedelian also

suddenly gets cold… … . No, even with the latter.”
Perhaps it was because I lost my breast fat than when I was young, and the
face that bites my lips tightly looked like a person I didn’t know.
“You’re hiding something, right? Isn’t there another problem other than what I
explained a while ago?”
Jeremy seemed to have noticed faster than before.

Or maybe I acted less like I was 20 years old than I thought.
“What the hell happened to you, so you couldn’t even come down and move
so busy? Normally, time management is like a knife, but today is such an
urgent and critical job that I have to relieve my work like this?”
Or not… … . Jeremy may have been closer to me than I expected. Enough to

recognize even my minor changes.
I glanced at Jeremy’s face in my sight.
“My sister is like that… … I’m worried if you stare at me from a distance
and smile without mind.”
Jeremy’s hand, grasping the papers, was tight enough to stand out from the
skeleton.
“Of course, I don’t mean that I can’t believe the words my sister promised
me before… … . Suddenly, if I look at me with a face that looks like I had
built a wall like that before, I feel like I’ll leave me alone and go
somewhere.”
My hand on his lap also flinched so as not to be visible.
What Jeremy revealed to me because he couldn’t hide was the anxiety she
had often seen in him before.
She sometimes felt pathetic to Jeremy, who was hungry for affection for me,
but every time she did that, she deliberately turned away more coldly. I don’t
want to build a relationship that’s so deep that I can’t get her feet out later.
But Jeremy seems to know me.
Besides… … .
According to what he said now, in the end, I abandoned this kid once… … .
“I know I’m still not trustworthy enough to rely on my sister.”

I was quite upset by the fact that I made a secret and distanced myself, and
Jeremy’s eyes were a little red, looking at me.
“But now, my older sister told me to discuss anything together.”
I don’t know how they look at me like a baby beast that was thrown in the
rain.
“So, even if you don’t know what the problem is, don’t try to solve it all by
yourself, at least make me worry too.”
I faced him quietly, and quickly took off my lips that had been tightly closed.
“… … I told you that I would discuss everything with you?”
Perhaps I thought I was deliberately pretending to not know, and there was a
small wrinkle between Jeremy’s eyebrows.
After a while, a shallow sigh leaked out of my mouth.

I hesitated a little before reaching out to Jeremy.
“Come on, Jeremy.”
When I called, Jeremy came up and took my hand as if he had waited like a
person who had neither stubborn nor pride.
I hugged Jeremy’s head and stroked it. Then Jeremy leaned over her body
from me without resistance.
Although she grew taller, she still looked like a child I know.
It may have been a mistake to hide my condition as if it were natural in the

first place.
I never thought that Jeremy’s words were false. She wasn’t the one who
wasn’t that good at lying in the first place, especially to me.
Rather, it feels like I’ve become more honest now than before.
So, if I really said that to Jeremy with my mouth, I thought I had accepted this
child completely after much agony.
Still, at age 20, it seems that there were a few trusted people beside me who
could show weaknesses.
That fact felt awkward for some reason.
I patted Jeremy’s back and lifted my lips again.
“In fact, I can’t remember.”
“what? What you said to me before?”
“Including that.”
I paused for a moment and then talked.

“From the age of 16 to the present, almost four years of memory have
vanished.”
“… … !”
At that moment, Jeremy raised his head.
Her face, with her eyes wide open, was noisy and loud as if she had been
beaten by a cheek.
Jeremy regained her stability only after explaining the situation roughly and
adding that she would return to her original state in the next ten days or so.
“Really? Are you sure you will be cured after time?”
“I called another shaman other than Grizelda to check. Even if it’s not, her
original single-shot magic effect doesn’t last that long. The lawmaker also
said that there were no other abnormalities in my body.”
“Are there really any other places that hurt?”
“no. I wasn’t going to tell you that you might be worried like this.”
Actually, it wasn’t because I didn’t believe in Jeremy. … .

She lied naturally, feeling remorse for her purely worried and reassuring
appearance.
“no wonder… … . That’s why it was weird.”
Jeremy was now convinced of why my attitude today was weird.
“By the way, if my sister is 16 years old… … uh?”
Then, what she was thinking, Jeremy’s eyes wide open with a slightly
different feeling than before.
“Then you are younger than me. Because my sister is 16 and I am 19 now.”
Huh? But why is my cheek gradually turning red? For some reason, the eyes
that look at me seem to be a little shiny.
I looked at Jeremy like that and shuddered her eyes.

Wait, no doubt, he’s not excited about the feeling of being an elderly person
right now?
However, the steamy speculation was correct.
“Sister, don’t worry! In the meantime, I will do everything my sister has to

do!”
Jeremy shone in her determined eyes, and she asked if she knew it.
“Sister don’t worry about anything and take a rest! Don’t be too anxious and
it’s okay to trust me a little more! Because I’m more grown up now!”
A little while ago, she knew she wasn’t trustworthy, and she said she was in
direct opposition to what she had said.
I looked at him with a slight frown.
Jeremy seemed to be motivated to help me.

She sounded a little cheeky, but her intentions and heart were awkward.
“okay… … . Thanks, Jeremy.”
So I decided to just take his words pure.
Jeremy seldom tried not to fall from the side if he was worried about me.
But in the end she had to leave for his office to finish the work she still had.
Anyway, I was relieved of anxiety because Jeremy decided to take over my

work for a while.
Afterwards, I tried to look into my office by myself, but Jeremy insisted that
he would take me to the room, so I just walked out the door. In fact, I was just
getting tired too.
As Jeremy said, Cassis Fedelian was gone.

Perhaps he was going to the Dongguan building that he gave to Fedeliyan for
his accommodation.
It is said that the building was originally used by Rant’s wives, but is now
empty and has been reorganized as a guest accommodation.
First of all, I decided not to inform the people inside Agriche about my
condition as much as possible.
Even at the dinner time promised with Fedelian, only Jeremy was present
and I decided to leave.
But even when I came to the room, I couldn’t rest. This is because there are
many things I need to know and have questions about the present time that I
cannot remember.
So, about an hour before the dinner began, I eventually left the room to take a
tour of the Agriche mansion.
Everyone would be busy preparing for dinner, so it seemed the best time to
take a quick look around.
But was it the wrong choice?
After a while, I ran into Cassis Fedelian again.

Side Story 21
“It’s coming out now.”
The place I met this time was outdoors.
I was just on my way to visit the greenhouse for growing poisonous plants
and the monster farm, where access by others was restricted.
Jeremy and I did a lot of business cleansing after Lande’s successor, but they
did not completely ban the cultivation of drugs and poisonous plants. Still, it
was only used within the family, and there seemed to be no plans to throw it
out.
The ruined monster farm was also under repair. As soon as I checked the
office and checked it, it seemed that he had decided to continue some
business with Whiperion.
Still, more than half of the land that was originally grown for narcotics,
which was one of Agriche’s main sources of income, was plowed to mass-
produce medicinal herbs.
It seems like this is an item that you trade with Gastor… … . I thought I had
to find out more about the details.
So I stopped by the greenhouse and feedlot, and as soon as I went around the
corner of the building, I ran into Cassis Fedelian.
It seems that he knew my movement and was waiting for me here.
“This is an area where outsiders are not allowed.”
I don’t know how much Cassis Fedelian knows about Agriche’s

circumstances, but it was awkward to see him here, so I couldn’t ignore him
without knowing.
Then he glanced behind me and answered.
“I didn’t step into the forbidden zone.”
That’s right, so I couldn’t bet any more.
Cassis Fedelian was wearing a light indoor outfit unlike before.
He wasn’t dressed in formal attire as though he was still preparing for

dinner.
However, the appearance was so good and the body was excellent, so even
wearing basic pants and a white shirt gave a complete feeling.
My gaze remained unknowingly at the firm arm muscles exposed under her
raised sleeves.
However, he naturally looked away and tried to pass him by.

But Cassis Fedelian touched the wall with his hand, blocking me in front.
“I’m going to be absent at dinner.”
A soft voice rang above my head.
I don’t know if this was done consciously, but he didn’t touch me directly
like before.
“I heard that my body was hurt from overwork. Is that a bad thing?”
He raised his head and stared at the face in front of him.
Cassis Fedelian. A man called my lover.
But believing in him was different from believing in Jeremy Grizelda.

They’ve been people I’ve been seeing since I was young anyway, but this
man was a stranger.
From the attitude Cassis Fedelian was dealing with me today or from the
contents of the letter I found in the drawer, this man’s love for me was
sincere.
He was surprised at first, but when he pondered it, it wasn’t particularly

surprising.
Of course. Even if I was a man, I would have fallen in love with me now.
No, honestly, this was a beautiful woman who would have fallen in love with
it.
My beauty, which was extraordinary even at the age of 16, was completed
now as an adult, and it was not in this world.
So Cassis Fedelian eventually became my prisoner, and I could understand

as much as I could.
However, my heart toward Cassis Fedelian was uncertain.
As I know, I wasn’t really the type to risk my life in love.
Moreover, if necessary, I could pretend I love others.
So, no matter what he looked like, I thought I didn’t know if I really liked this
guy.
Even if it was right, it was another matter to what extent I liked it with
goodness.
That’s why I didn’t tell him my symptoms first.
Of course, the kiss with Cassis Fedelian was not at all unpleasant, but rather
strangely good… … .
That’s all… … . So, maybe you only liked this man’s body, right?
“I don’t care. It will be okay if I take a little rest.”
So, after answering not so sweet or cold, I tried to pass him by again.
But as soon as he turned in the other direction, he was again intercepted by

Cassis Fedelian.
“Roxana.”
He called my name like the first time I saw it during the day. At the moment,
my heart rattled again.
A voice that was lower than before, mixed with exhalation right in front of
my nose, and crumbled.
“Why do you keep avoiding me?”
Reflexively denied him.

“When did I? I never did that.”
“You’re still not looking at my face for saying that.”
I looked with frowning eyes at the wide chest that stood upright in front of
me.
As is the case with those who pointed out the hidden insides, there was a
momentary repulsion.
So I looked up and looked up to face the man.
But I quickly regretted it.
I was convinced that I would have loved this man’s body as well as his voice
and face.
His deep golden eyes have entangled his gaze without even taking a moment,
as if the only person in this world was me.
Dark sunlight overlaid the man’s sculpted face and body with a soft shade of
orange.
The faintly shiny hair shook the wind in front of my eyes.
“You are… … .”
The moment the flawless lips that left me an impressive hot kiss opened
small, I lost the snowball fight.
“I don’t know what kind of eyes you are looking at me.”
Jeremy pointed to a smiling face, and this time, are your eyes?
I glanced at Cassis Fedelian vaguely, thinking a bit grotesquely.
Meanwhile, a calmer voice tickled my ears.

“What’s the reason you treat someone who doesn’t know me from before?”
I guess I was right when I saw this man and felt that the lie wouldn’t work.
Cassis Pedelian had already had a glimpse into how I was in his first
meeting.
I glanced at him again, as if when I had avoided my gaze.
I think I have to admit it at this point… … .
Honestly, for Cassis Fedelian, my feelings were a little different from being
curious or fluttering when I simply had a man of my taste in front of me.
But I didn’t want to admit it.

Something like the fact that this man can shake me so much with just a kiss…
….
And even now, the fact that this man is making me anxious just because of his
existence.
In addition, it seemed that she ran away with a too naive reaction in front of
Cassis Fedelian to the embarrassment, so her pride was slightly hurt.
Suddenly I wanted to express his reaction, so I pretended to be calm.
“Jeremy said. Originally, if you move away from your eyes, your mind will
also grow away.”
“… … What?”
“Don’t you think I’m so distant?”
At that moment, it seemed like a black flame splattered from the eyes I met.
Oh, I liked this look.
This guy really likes me.
I already noticed, but after checking this, I felt satisfied.
The strange sense of superiority and uplifting oozes into his mouth, making
him sweet.
I want to touch it a little more, but what should I do?
I don’t know if Cassis Fedelian believes what I’m saying right now, but it
was clear that he was stimulated by it.
“If I knew that I would understand, I was wrong.”
He moved his hand around my wrist with a repressed voice exuding cold
energy.
“… … !”
The energy resembling Cassis Fedelian flowed into me on the skin that
touched me.
I was amazed and struck him off with all my might.
“What is this doing?”
What was it now? What are you trying to do to me?
He raised his voice, stepping back on his instinctive alertness.
It was rather surprising that the hidden dagger was not immediately taken out
and wielded.
Emily, standing in the back, responded to my sharp voice and bounced

forward.
But at that moment, the expression of the man who passed by the view was
so… … .
I had no choice but to stop Emily, shivering.
Cassis Fedelian remained nailed to the same spot as I stretched the distance
back.
Obviously, it was me who just felt threatened, and he had a face that seemed
as if he had been attacked.
His hand, holding me a while ago, was still stiff in the air.
Cassis Fedelian couldn’t even breathe properly and looked at me with vague
eyes.
It came into my sight to draw thick ripples as if the snow, like a piece of
broken sunlight, would break right away.
“I… … .”
Before long, a hoarse voice, suppressed, as if strangled, flowed from him.
“I can’t even try to hurt you.”
I’ve never seen a person with such a hurt face.
He seemed to be very shocked that I was truly vigilant and shaken his hand.
uh… … ? But when I saw it, my heart also tingled.
I felt like I had done a very big mistake.
That kind of mind peaked, especially when Cassis Pedelian raised the hand
that held me and covered his face.
Without knowing, I took a step forward and approached him.
At that time, Cassis Fedelian raised his hand again.
“… … no. I’m sorry.”
Fortunately, I didn’t say I was crying.
It wasn’t complete, but he apologized to me, who was still somewhat

emotional.
“I was wrong. Sorry for the surprise, Roxana.”
“no… … .”
“I never thought I would misunderstand it. I was just thinking of checking it

out… … .”
But his face still seemed to have swallowed a lump of lead, and I couldn’t
forget the hurtful expression I had seen a while ago.
“Even so, it is true that I was too impatient and insensitive. I thought it was a
calm state for me, but I was more nervous than expected.”
“… … .”
“In the future, I will never touch you in this way without permission first…
… . So, don’t avoid while being wary… … .”
Eventually, I couldn’t hear Cassis Fedelian’s apology, so I grabbed his arm

first.
“It’s okay, so stop.”
But I couldn’t figure out what to say any more.
Cassis Fedelian looked down at me quietly.
The scented wind of grass passed between him and me.
“Is Jeremy Agriche aware of your condition?”

Then, I quickly raised my head at a small whisper in my ear.
“okay… … . I guess you know. I’d say it’s a good thing though.”
The bitter smile reflected in my sight, I was so sad again.
Again, I felt uncomfortable with a feeling of guilt that I did not know for
some reason.
Cassis Fedelian, looking down at me, leaned toward me.
It was a cautious movement that seemed to be caring so that I would not be

surprised as before.
In some ways, it seemed to ask permission if I could go closer.
I watched, holding my breath, as his face gradually approached.

“I don’t know how this problem happened, but… … .”
Cassis, bowing his head close to me, whispered into my ear until I could
finally see the shaking of my eyelashes.
“If I am, I can cure my symptoms right now.”
“… … !”
When he turned his gaze away, he was raising his upper body, which he had
already bowed.
As he did on the stairs, Cassis Fedelian first stepped back from me.
However, the eyes I encountered were still in a state of not being separated
for a moment.
A voice that was added quietly was formed white as if it would be engraved
on both ears.
“If you think it’s okay to trust me, come to me. I’ll be waiting anytime.”
For a moment, I thought that his gaze at me was like that of a hunter seeking
the time to capture the beast in front of the trap.
“Captain Roxana.”
At that time, as if there was news to be delivered to me, an employee

approached me.
Cassis turned around and left first.
His gaze spontaneously caught on from his back, moving away.
The words of the successive use dig into the eardrum in the fluttering wind.
“Brother Deon is back.”

Side Story 22
I was silent when I saw Deon Agriche just entered the room.
The cool red eyes I have always seen have looked straight at me sitting in a
chair.
“… … What?”
Deon came up to where I was sitting and he had his lips tightly closed.
“It’s like your volume standing outside, and you have a strange atmosphere
today.”
A low voice with extraordinary weight rang in a quiet room.

“The inside of the mansion was strangely quiet even though the Fedelian
came, is it related?”
I felt cool and stared at the man getting closer.
He had already been told by Emily and Jeremy, but he was a man who tried
to avoid thinking.
Deon Agriche was as old as the others. But the voice was exactly the same as
my memory.
I’ve already heard from someone else that he has been to Whiperion by my
name.
Instead of responding to Deon’s words, I quietly distracted my gaze.
His one hand exposed under his sleeve was really a prosthetic.
Of course, I couldn’t think of the incident at the time, and there was a limit to
imagining what happened at that time by listening to explanations from
others.
Perhaps, as I have already suspected many times, this too may have been
conveyed to me in a slightly different form from the fact that other people’s
opinions were involved.
But at least it seemed certain that that hand was cut off because of me.
For an instant, it seemed that a bubble of bubbles rose up in my still heart.
I was living at the age of 20, and I may have embraced Deon Agriche, but it
was not me now.
But that doesn’t mean that the only feelings I’m feeling toward this man right
now are hatred and hatred.
Looking at Deon’s face like this, I felt like I had always been during my life.
Still, I didn’t want to scratch and hurt him by spitting out fresh, poisonous
words like before.
I looked up at Deon standing in front of me with frowning eyes.
Planting was very uncomfortable, but I felt strangely frustrated because I

could not know where to express it.
He tapped only the armrests of his pitiful chair with the tips of his nails, and
said, somewhat impulsively.
“Get down.”
At that moment, Deon’s straight eyebrows wriggled.

As usual, my cold eyes stared at me.
If any I know, he will laugh at me and ask if I’m crazy, or turn around and
leave the room, ignoring it.
But after a while, the body towering in front of his eyes was gently lowered
as I said.
The moment Deon’s knee touched the floor, I stopped his finger tapping on
his armrest.
Deon knelt down below me and looked up at me. I also watched him for a
while without moving.
“wake up.”
Then, when I ordered it again, Deon’s eye level was higher than me again.
“Get down again.”
The look at me became colder.
Deon, who stood still for a few seconds, looking down at me, opened his
heavily closed lips.
“Are you having fun with a new game?”
But even though he was so cool, he sat down in front of me with one more
knee bent.
It was only then that I allowed Theon to fulfill his purpose.
“Report it.”
Eyes like abyss captured me deep inside.
It deserved to be Deon Agriche, but he felt untamed from him, even though he
was in such a submissive posture.
The eyes that touched me were somehow trying to dig deep inside me.
“Details or just the point?”
The low, buzzed voice strangely touched my nerves.
I raised his hand, pinched his chin, and glanced coldly at Deon.
“Judge that degree on your own.”
After a short silence, his mouth opened again.
“Yes.”
One after another, the gist of what happened at Whiperion of the hundred was
organized from Deon and flowed into my ears.
“As you said, the only thing you can see directly in Whiperion is Hyakin. As
expected, the first transaction was made, so check the details in writing.”
Deon continued to report without taking his attention from me.
“The second deal is misfired. However, unlike last time, I wasn’t sure of my
attitude. Seeing that the Orca Whiperion side hasn’t made any other
movements for a while, you’re guessing it’s a deterioration.”
He narrowed his eyes as he listened to the addition of Deon.
“Hyakin Whiperion didn’t have any special expression, but Pandora

Whiperion seemed to want to negotiate separately. It was written that I
wanted to talk to you personally in the bookstore that I sent a person to
deliver. So it would be better to proceed with the second deal with Pandora
Whiperion as originally scheduled.”
“Which book have you received?”
“I’ve told you to post it with a document that summarizes the related content,
so see you later.”
There were one or two additional areas to look for, but I was still able to
understand the content.
The first deal with Whiperion would have to do with a monster, and the
second would have to do with Orca Whiperion’s poisoned and thinly living
life.
I thought I had to ask Jeremy more about this.
According to my findings, this issue was not something that had to be dealt
with in a hurry, and my condition would return to its original state after 10
days anyway, so I didn’t feel the need to tell Deon about the situation.
“Is that all about what you report?”
“Do you want to hear more?”
“If you’re done, stop going out.”
However, even at my command, Deon was quiet without motion.
I stared at Deon, still lowering in front of me and sending an agile gaze.
“Can’t you hear me telling you to go out?”
“Are there any other instructions?”

“Once I don’t have it now, stop going.”
For an instant, it seemed that a sharp look passed by Deon’s eyes.
Deon got up and walked to the door.
“Where is Jeremy Agriche?”
Before the door closed, I heard Deon’s cool questioning to Emily outside.
I rubbed her forehead with her hand a little annoyingly.
Why are you so quick to notice?
Ah, that’s it. It’s a ten-day symptom anyway.
Moreover, looking at the current situation, it seems that the people who have
noticed my condition so far are the ones who can trust in their own way, so
there seems to be no element that will cause major problems.
I thought about it that way, and the next moment I stopped.
‘My people… … .’
The words I thought of unconsciously were unfamiliar, so I kept thinking

about it.
I leaned deeply on my chair and looked out the dark window.
There was nothing to do, so time was empty.
Jeremy said he would take all the work I had to do as the chief, and now, as
an adult, I didn’t even need to get an education.
Since the whole memory of several years has disappeared, it would be

normal to be more anxious and afraid… … . Strangely, my heart was calm.
Oh, but I thought it was poison that made Orca that way, but how did Cassis
Fedelian be so fine after kissing me?
Since I decided to engrave the poison butterfly and started pouring poison on
my body, my education at Agriche has changed a little.
At first, Land Agriche was displeased that I was greatly increasing the intake
of poison to engrave the poison butterfly with a success rate of only 30%.
When I recall what he intended to use me for, it was natural that I didn’t like
my body being poisoned.
So I persuaded him by saying that if I failed to hatch the poisonous butterfly, I

would stop taking poison again from then on, and if I did that, the poisonous
energy would fade over time and my body would return to its original state.
I don’t know if Landt really believed that word and allowed the breeding of
poisonous butterflies, but even if it wasn’t, I would have thought that my
poisoned body had other uses in its own way.
I had never told anyone else, but the individual education I received under
Land’s order was usually just disgusting.
So I thought that there would never be things that I would truly sweeten in
contact with others, including kissing.
‘By the way… … That person was different.’
I closed my eyes looking out the window.
Cassis Fedelian’s smiley face that I saw during the day and his wounded face
that I saw before dinner time alternately fluttered in front of my eyes.
For some reason, I felt like I was scraping a corner of my heart with my
nails.
An unfamiliar impatience and palpitations entangled, causing his feet to

flinch against the ground.
So in the end, that night, I visited Cassis Fedelian.
***
His room was located in a separate location inside the Dongguan building.
The number of floors and the number of floors used by other people in
Fedelian were different, and the distance was quite far, so I was able to meet
Cassis Fedelian without meeting anyone.
I opened the door without knocking and went into his room.
“Roxana?”
Cassis Fedelian woke up from the chair with a slightly surprised face, as if
he didn’t know I would come to him this soon.
Seeing the paper scattered on the table and the envelopes torn by a paper
knife, this person also came to Agriche and was working without a break.
“Cassis Fedelian, do what you did with me again.”
I threw my cloak on the floor casually and walked and pressed him back into
place.
“Don’t do anything weird outside before dinner.”
In case Cassis Fedelian might be mistaken, he clearly communicated.
“Never do that. I’m not here because I believe in you yet. Instead of… … .”
I put myself closer to him and wrapped my hand around his face, which was
lower than me.
“Kiss me again.”
At that moment, a wave of intense emotion overflowed into the eyes of the
man who was illuminating me.
Cassis Fedelian, who had been looking straight at me in silence for a while,
slowly took off his lips after a while.
“… … Good. any amount.”
A subdued, muddy voice scratched the eardrum. The inside of his mouth was
dry as it seemed to be caught in his hand.
When I opened a door and came in and took Cassis Fedelian in my eyes, I
was strangely thirsty inside my throat.
“Don’t move.”
I talked to him and then slowly bowed his head.
My dripping hair landed on Cassis Fedelian’s wide shoulders.
The breath I exhaled carefully blended.

And finally, he and my lips interlocked tightly.
Side Story 23
At that moment, I felt the thrill of tasting a drop of sweet water in the desert.
He paused as if to savor the feeling for a moment, then slowly took off his
lips.
Cassis Fedelian was just watching me as I was told.
As the stars settled in the dark and looked at her eyes as if they were standing
up close, her body burned up.
This time, I pressed my lips a little deeper to take a picture. Then he licked
his lower lip, which was still closed.
I felt a small flinching of the body in contact.
But maybe it was because he promised not to touch me without permission,

so Cassis Fedelian was patient again.
I leaned his head back further, biting it all over, splitting his biting lip and
digging inward.
The moment I touched my tongue a little hastily, I felt like electricity was
rising to my body.
This is it.
This is it.
This was what I wanted.

From then on, I almost lost my mind and moved.
After all, the kiss with Cassis Fedelian was not at all unpleasant, but rather
felt good.
I don’t know why this person is the only one different… … no. In fact, it
seemed like I knew enough of the reason… … . It was an insignificant idea
now.
I tasted the nectar in front of my eyes like a bee or a butterfly that came to
suck nectar.
He lowered one of his hands covering his cheeks inside Cassis Fe Deli,
sweeping and sliding his sharp chin line. I felt his neck go up and down
greatly under my hand.
A thumping heartbeat was caught in his hand, falling a little further down.
Cassis Fedelian’s heart was beating as fast as me.
After a while, I dropped my lips slightly tingly with a hot kiss.
Cassis Fedelian’s lips that I harassed were also red and wet with a more
appetizing look than before.
Moist breath mixed up close.
The man’s eyes, full of excitement, were brighter than before.
Even though the eyes facing me were so dark that it seemed dangerous, on the
one hand, it seemed to flash with a convincing glow.
It felt like a wild energy, even violently, would pierce outside at once.
I looked down at him and took a more distracted breath than before.
“To me… … You can touch it.”
Then Cassis Fedelian snatched my waist as if waiting.
His arms, tightly wrapped around him, seated me on my knees and tied me
tightly.
Without hesitation, his hands squeezed into his back and pulled me around my
head.
“town!”
At once, his lips were swallowed.
Like I did earlier, I quickly bite my lips and dig deep into them.
Without even knowing, I groaned. However, Cassis Fedelian hugged me so

hard that it would crush me and swallowed up all the groaning from me.
“Hah, you really… … .”
“Huh… … Huh.”
“There are many tricks that make people crazy.”
The man’s low voice, full of intense excitement, spit out like a chew through
the gaps of his interlocking lips, scratching his eardrums roughly.
As if Cassis Pedelian was going to eat me out, biting his lips and roughly in
his mouth.
His tongue rubbed hard and the sound of saliva mixing wet his ears. As if the
electricity had risen, his spine thrilled and his toes were multiplied.
Then, a wet breath of hot heat passed and fell to his neck.
His head, which had fallen, was buried under my neck. As he made his way
down, he almost shrugged his shoulders at the texture of his lips.
However, his hand, which held his back firmly and held him in place, made
his head wider and tilted.
The man greedily sucked in the tender flesh that was revealed down all the
way back to his hair.
“Ah… … !”
Trapped in her tight arms, she trembled.
I think I’m really crazy… … . Why is it so good?
“Roxana.”
Every single action Cassis Fedelian did to me was so stimulating that I

couldn’t wake up.
“Roxana… … .”
It was fascinating that he even called my name in a voice overwhelmed by
aspiration.
Exhaling, slid his hand on his shoulder in Cassis Fe Deli to unbutton his top.
“Really, can’t you remember me at all?”
“do not know… … Om.”
He was confused and answered roughly, and he bite his neck painfully.
He seemed to be protesting and reproaching.
But after that, when he watched him lick his bite, soothing, it seemed as if I
had just forgotten him and tried to complain once.
“With you… … .”
Somehow it felt a little cute, so I took a breath and looked over his hair in his
hand.
“Because before we met… … Okay, yes.”
At that moment, Cassis Fedelian’s hand that was tickling my waist stopped.
“… … Before meeting me?”
I didn’t care, I dug into his shirt that I had just unwrapped.
The body felt under his hand was better than I thought. With a slight
admiration, he wiped out the tight muscles.
“Then, it’s not just me that I can’t remember, as Jeremy Agriche said… … .”
Cassis Fedelian said to himself, as if thinking of something.
I shed it with one ear.
Still unwrapping the man’s clothes in front with one hand, he lowered his
hand that was sweeping his hair and irritated his ears and nape.
What’s so important now? I’ll do it quickly or even finish it.
But Cassis Fedelian didn’t seem to think so.
Suddenly he grabbed my arm like a man who had just realized something, and
dropped it from the body in contact with me.
The face I faced had a slightly different meaning than before.
“Roxana. How old are you now?”
Cassis Fedelian asked in a silent voice.
I was more serious than I thought, so I answered the truth without knowing.
“Uh, sixteen… … ?”
At that moment, Cassis Pedelian took his breath away.
His face was covered with his hands, just like when we met before dinner.
I stared puzzledly at the man who had his skinny face as if he was washing
something.
But Cassis Fedelian’s strange behavior didn’t stop there.
“What are you doing suddenly?”
He pulled back the clothes I had pulled down with my hands while biting and
sucking my neck.
The top that had flowed down, revealing one of his shoulders, reopened
neatly, and while riding on his knees, the skirt, which had been lifted up to
his thigh, went down.
I couldn’t understand this sudden flow.
“I’m going to take it off anyway, why do I put it on again?”
Cassis Fedelian’s hand stopped at my direct question.
He had been stiff as if it had become a stone mass for a while, and he
murmured low, sweeping my hair a little roughly with an irritated hand as if
suppressing something like before.
“I will not take it off. You and I.”
Does it mean that wearing it is taste… … I thought for a moment, but I

quickly realized that I wasn’t saying that unless I was a fool.
In the eyes of Cassis Fedelian, besides the light of conflict and anguish that I
cannot guess, there was also a desire that had not been quenched.
“To do this… … Now I know you are too young.”

However, after that, it seemed that I was beaten hard in the back of the head
at the moment I could not even think of it.
“What? What are you young?”
“How old did you just say with your mouth you are now?”
“… … .”
At the moment, I was speechless.
that… … Is it like that?
But it was unfair.
“Hey, I think it’s because you don’t know, but just because I remember being
16 doesn’t mean that the actual mental age is also 16? It’s a bit difficult to
explain, but in fact, I’m already a lot older than you.”
Cassis Fedelian didn’t believe it should be taken for granted.

He looked down at me just like when he saw Jeremy screaming in a
ridiculous voice.
“okay… … . There is no law that the physical and mental ages must be the
same.”
As if to appease me, he once affirmed my words, but that didn’t mean he

really sympathized with it.
I guess I didn’t tell this man that I was the second episode of my life until I
was 20 years old.
It was difficult to explain to others.
Let’s say yes now… … . You’ll be mistaken for the loss of memory and then
only delirium?
Another unexpected barrier blocked her speech.

Cassis Fedelian was also looking at me with a rather confused eye, whether
the situation was very ambiguous and difficult.
But at the moment, I suddenly felt suspicious, and I shook my body and raised
a thorn.
“awhile… … ! By any chance, don’t try to do anything strange to my body

like before. Did I say I don’t believe in you?”
The creepy feeling as the intangible energy, resembling Cassis Fedelian,

flowed into me was still vivid.
As he stood up from his seat and stepped back a couple of steps, he

expressed intense rejection, and bitterness arose in his stopped face.
“It did. I remember.”
… … driving me crazy.
Looking at this expression, I felt like I made a mistake again.

I felt like I was trying to do something to me again, but did I get so sensitive
that I misunderstood it?
I bite my lips and stared at Cassis Fedelian.
“Roxana.”
Then he quietly reached out to me.
“Come here because I won’t do anything you don’t like.”
He stood still and stared at Cassis Fedelian sitting on the chair, and slowly
walked forward, pretending not to win.
I didn’t take his hand first.
However, the distance was narrowed to some extent, so I didn’t stop the
man’s hand from holding my arm.
The gentle but strong hand pulled him back to his knees.
The moment I was hugged by Cassis Fedelian in a state that was almost
entirely covered, the thorns in my heart that had sprung out slightly faded.
Side Story 24
He said as if he understood my reaction.
“I don’t have any memories of the past few years, I’m a Fedelian and you’re
Agriche, so it’s hard to trust.
“… … .”
“But just by coming to see me first like this… … . Thank you enough and I’m
happy.”
A voice whispering softly in my ear seemed to be pounding my heart.
I think it’s okay to be a little bit more sad, but Cassis Fedelian didn’t blame
me at all.
Rather, as if telling me that it was okay, his hand from the back of his back to
his waist was soft and friendly.
“Roxana. As I said before, I missed you.”
It was definitely a strange feeling… … . Strangely, on the other hand, it felt

very familiar for some reason.
“If I only thought of you every day for two months I didn’t meet, I might not
believe this either.”
The arms of Cassis Fedelian who embraced me were very warm and
comfortable.
I sat with my chin on his shoulder a little awkwardly, and felt a little bit
different from the previous one.
Until a while ago, I was very embarrassed and dissatisfied, but as I was
listening to the affectionate whispers from Cassis Fedelian, I thought that this
wasn’t bad either.
The inside of his neck was itchy, so he coughed for nothing. Then he took off
his lips and sent a voice that was as casual as possible.
“You mean… … . Did you really like me?”
Then the shattered low laughter rang out.
“Why do you speak in the past tense? As it is now, it will be the same in the
future.”
It felt like there was really no pretense or lie to that statement, so I was a
little satisfied.
I said to him, as if giving me a prize.
“Tell me how you first met me.”
“Jeremy Agriche is talking… … I don’t think I could have given it.”
There was a slight cynicism in Cassis Fedelian’s voice.

Come to think of it, it seems that there was something caught in the talk that I
heard roughly because I was busy with other things a little while ago… … .
Oh yeah. You said you heard from Jeremy that I didn’t forget all my
memories of the years, but Cassis Fedelian?
It was a lie like Jeremy.
“You helped me when I first came here because I was caught by Land
Agriche.”
That night, I was embraced by Cassis Fedelian and heard the past story
between him and me.
Again, there was a big difference between what I hear from people around
me and what I hear directly from myself.
By the way… … .
Was I a little tired?
At some point, my body became weak and my eyelids fell heavily without my
knowledge, so I guess I forgot to fall asleep while being held by Cassis
Fedelian.
The next day, I glared at last night.
I was stunned in various ways and laughed spontaneously because it was

absurd.
No, are you sane to sleep so defenselessly in front of others? There is also a
degree of ease.
Early in the morning, when I woke up on my own, I was alone on Cassis

Fedelian’s bed.
Apparently, Cassis Pedelian seemed to have gone out from dawn to check his
group to defeat the monsters that will be today.
Somehow, before I could hear the door closing very quietly, I felt like
someone was pressing my lips on my forehead and cheek. Was that Cassis
Fedelian?
“Ah.”
And now, as I sat in front of the dressing table and stared at the mirror, I
suddenly sighed.
At first glance, what happened when I met Cassis Fedelian in Agriche was
passing by.
The memories of that time did not come back completely, and it was just a
faint afterimage flashed to the point.
By the way, I would say it was a scene that I remembered… … .
It was a scene where I lay on the bed with Cassis Fedelian, who is more
boyish than now, and buried his lips in the back of his neck.
‘What, did I touch you first at that time?’
In embarrassment, he frowned.
“Oh, sorry. I must have pulled his hair too hard.”
“no. continue.”
If I misunderstood the reason for my sudden agitation, the staff who helped
with the makeup apologized.
I made them finish doing what they were doing roughly.
However, his stiff face seldom stretched out.
Cassis Fedelian, who had a younger memory than now, fluttered before her
eyes.
On top of that, the image of an adult man I saw last night was overlaid.
Eventually, yesterday just passed, but when I recalled the events of last night
again, the boa began to grow.
Cassis Pedelian hasn’t really touched me with his finger since then.
Of course, he hugged me and petted me, so that meant I hadn’t made any
contact with other unhealthy intentions.
I looked again in the mirror in front of my eyes.
As the moving hand beside her got busy, the woman reflected in her became
more and more gorgeous.
Obviously, there will be plenty of people who will happily run outside just
like this and with a single finger at anyone.
But stopping in the middle and doing nothing like that… … .
Are you not the deceased?
“… … .”
But for a moment, the thoughts that sprang up were quickly put aside.
I talked about it quickly, but it wasn’t.
The heavy presence that I felt when I sat down on his leg yesterday was still
vivid.
After a while, I shook my head to shake off the afterimage of last night and
left the room.
***
“Sister, isn’t it better to just take a walk with me in the garden? Anyway, the
buildings where I had been educated are all empty now, so I have nothing to
see.”
“Huh. It’s okay, Jeremy. I’m going to go because I want to see the sight of
nothing to see with my own eyes.”
The perspective of the people of Fedelian and Agriche leaving the mansion
and heading for a monster habitat.
I and Jeremy headed to the buildings where we were teaching.
“What if your sister is?”
I heard that after we became the head of the house, all the educational
facilities that Agriche’s children had to go through were closed.
Jeremy told me that not all of the buildings have been touched yet, so for
now, just like the other sensitive areas, only the entrances were blocked.
Wheeik!
But when I was near my destination, something flew in from the side with a
sharp sound.
“Oh! sister!”
Before Jeremy moved, I first raised my hand and grabbed it.
Hmm, I guess the reflexes didn’t rust with age.
He glanced at the short blade that almost had pierced his face, and then
turned his head in the direction of the sound.
“Which idiot is throwing now… … Hiick!”
The very next moment that appeared in front of me was a cute, red-haired
girl.
My hair grew longer and matured than I remembered, and it was strange that I
wasn’t the one I thought of because it was weird to be shy as if I saw a ghost
after seeing me.
“Charlotte, that crazy bitch!”
However, after seeing Jeremy’s response, she confirmed that she was
Charlotte.
Seeing her whitened, she tilted her head at an angle.
She dropped the sharp knife she had in her hand like trash on her lawn, and
then approached Charlotte, frozen in her place.
“You must be bored a lot, Charlotte.”
“Ro, Roxana sister! That, hey, that, that wasn’t what I threw… … .”
Charlotte made an excuse with a confused face.
When she thinks about what she cried out to someone else a while ago, she
must have had someone to hang out with.
However, whether she had already grasped the situation on this side, and the
other popular pretenders felt over the corner, it was after a while ago, hastily
disappeared.
Eventually, she was guilty of having Charlotte use her poison a little bit
unfairly, but that didn’t mean she was innocent against her.
“charlotte. What if I play with such a dangerous toy outside?”
Her sweaty shed her Charlotte’s chin was lifted with her fingers to make eye
contact.
“At the moment, there are also customers in Agriche.”
Her voice was soft, but my eyes would probably be pretty cool when I was
facing her. I was feeling upset now.
“What if there is an unfortunate accident? Huh?”
As if threateningly swept her Charlotte’s rounded chin with her fingertips,

gently swiping her fingertips, she asked, breathing in her hip again.
“If so, can you tell me how you were going to take responsibility?”
“Well, that… … . Now is the time for all the customers to go out, so I know
it will be okay… … .”
“Do you know it will be okay?”
As Charlotte shook her eyes, she made another excuse.
But the moment I grabbed her horsetail and whispered low as if asking her
back, the answer I wanted to hear burst from her.
“Sorry, sorry! It’s my fault. I’ll be quiet until the guests are completely gone!
Oh, no, I won’t take a step outside the room at all! Promise!”
“You are good. Don’t forget to give it to Giselle, who we were playing
with.”
“I will!”
“Then do it right now.”
As if I was afraid that I would catch it again, Charlotte turned right away and
ran away.
Although she was satisfied, she was a little questioned.
What the hell am I doing so that she sometimes runs away, scared of
Charlotte, who rushes to eat me like a fire moth?
“Anyway, it’s just like a idiot sometimes. After looking at it for a while, it
got loose again. Sister, don’t worry. Sooner or later, I’ll have another proper
education.”
She said, staring at the back of her Charlotte as if Jeremy was displeased.
She looked at it, and she wondered if she ever touched me, she would be
retaliated against by Jeremy, and she was so scared.
But she was sure that Charlotte’s swaying eyes, as she had seen earlier, were
clearly pointing at me.
“Jeremy. Why is Charlotte so scared of me?”

“Oh, that was always annoying, so my sister would have taken care of it
properly. I’ve been sleeping since then.”
Oh, was it like that.
Even so, he was still looking at him as a young child, but in the end he seems
to have shown an example.
After convincing, I stepped back towards my destination.
***
Those who had gone to the monster habitat returned to Agriche at sunset.
Fedelian and Agriche, Cassis and Deon, who led their respective groups,
belonged there.
Of course, I thought there was no reason for the two to be close, but I thought
that the relationship wouldn’t be so bad if I chose Deon as Agriche’s
manager and attached it to Cassis.
But that was my mistake.

Side Story 25
When the group of people returned, I was sitting by the window of the office
with a clear front door.
Then, seeing the two people’s molls reflected outside the window, I wanted
something about that and opened my lips.
This is because Cassis and Deon were both covered with evil blood and
venom.
Both of them may not have cleaned the border for a day or two, but isn’t that
bad?
It seems like they fell into the trap of driving a horde of monsters together
and rolled.
Moreover, even from a distance, the atmosphere flowing between the two
was not very moderate.
“Jeremy.”
“Huh?”
“Deon and Cassis Fedelian, aren’t you getting along a lot?”
“Ah, yes! They’re not very close.”
Jeremy, who was sitting in front of the desk, said refreshingly without
looking out the window.
Currently, he dared to sit down in my office, looking at the papers he had to

deal with during the day.
“But these days, it’s improved a lot. Had it not been, we wouldn’t have been
able to get out together like today? In the past, how much they growled like a
herd of dogs fighting a realm just by making eye contact. Tsu, what are you
doing with your age? Anyway, things that are immature.”
It seems like yesterday that the hair stood up like a mandible beast just by
passing by Deon on the road… … .
Jeremy kicked his tongue as if he had no such past.
Besides, yesterday alone, there was a case of cheating on Cassis by cheating

on my symptoms.
For me, who knows it obviously, it was a laugh.
“Yeah… … . Jeremy, there doesn’t seem to be anybody like you.”
Still, he affirmed Jeremy’s words and raised him up.
Then Jeremy’s mouth seemed to wriggle and soar to her ears.
“Hmm, hmm. What this much. It is natural. Am I a sister or a younger

brother?”
He couldn’t hide the feelings that floated high in the sky, but he stretched his
neck straight out. His nose was raised high, and he was like a peacock with
his feathers wide open.
“I am the closest and most intimate person to this Agriche, or my sister in the
world, so it is natural that I am so grown-up and trustworthy.”
Yes… … . like that.
I looked at Jeremy with a hazy smile.
“Besides, as the equal head of Agriche, he is the only true life partner who is
allowed to stand next to his sister!”
Jeremy, who talked about his self-introduction at length, turned the papers in
front of him while taking a much more form than ever.
Then he tweaked the stamp he had in his hand, and started thumping.
I sat down on the desk and stroked Jeremy’s hair as if he were amazed.
“Yeah, I am definitely willing. Thanks to having a younger brother who has
grown up to be such a wonderful adult, you can freely leave the job. Very
reassuring.”
“No, my sister. This is not much of a big deal!”
“Then, my stubborn and trustworthy brother Jeremy. I’m going to go out for a
while, so be a little harder.”
“uh? No, no… … ! Where?”
“I’ll be back soon.”
I left Jeremy holding me in her office and slipped out of her door alone.
He seemed to want to show me a nice, 19-year-old adult.
But honestly, in my eyes, no matter what Jeremy was doing, she was still only
a cute child.
Anyway, as Jeremy wants, she wants to stay a little more side by side… … I
was worried about the outside now.
As I walked out of the building a little, people from a distance came into
view.
Someone who had just fallen apart from the crowd was walking alone on the
road in front of me.
The man who was walking taking off his dirty cloak suddenly stopped
moving at my call.
The next moment, the red eyes of the predecessor pierced me at once.
“It’s worth watching.”
I approached Deon with an expressionless face without showing any feelings

like this.
“Cassis Fedelian was a similar slander, what did you do?”
He did not immediately respond.
Then, by the time my patience showed the bottom, the mouth of Deon
Agriche, who had eye contact with me without blinking, opened.
“… … That’s unexpected. Talk to me first.”
I tried to confuse my words, but the meaning conveyed to me was clear.
“I thought I wouldn’t pretend to see it for at least a week.”
It meant that I knew I would ignore him until I recall it.
He seemed to know that I would not be pleased with his presence now.
I said, laughing at Deon, thinly lifting the tip of his lips.

“Then, as I would like, I would say it would not go off in front of my eyes for
a while, as if I would turn it off, you.”
“no.”
But he casually denied my words.
“Whether you’re sick of it or not, I’m going to stay on my side as I’ve been.”
I didn’t hesitate for a second to answer, knowing that I would be offended by

Deon Agriche.
“Unfortunately, there will be anger for you now, but as you know, the
circumstances or position of others have not been considered for me.”
Theon, who took off his cloak, lowered his arm, and the heavy cloth drowned
in the fluids of his demons stretched to the floor.
“So whether you look at me again with contempt or want to slap me in

swearing, that’s not what I know.”
He said that my confusion wasn’t worth any consideration.

He seemed to think that there was no reason to count his uncomfortable
feelings toward him.
‘A funny human.’
I thought as I looked at Deon Agriche, who talked insanely.
These things haven’t changed even with age.
No matter how much I hate and hate him, he was saying that he wanted to be
next to me.
“Don’t the people around you tell me how much I’ve made you sick in the
past four years that you don’t remember now?”
And I felt another possibility contained in it.
It was still deliberately arousing me as if it were provoking me, but the

nature and intention underlying it were clearly different from what I knew.
Deon’s words now sounded as if no matter how much I hit him and swear, he
wouldn’t blink in a single eye, so he could be upset as much as he wanted
until he was released.
“Well, there’s nothing new about it. In the past and now, I was originally that
kind of person.”
Deon Agriche spit out as he wants to, then talks by himself and keeps an eye
on me.
As if waiting for the reaction to continue.
With my mouth shut, I glanced at the man in front of me.
Then, he decided not to deal with him any more, and took the steps he had
stopped.
But I couldn’t help but say one last word.

“Theon Agriche. What stupid are you talking about?”
As I passed by Deon, his left arm in the prosthetic arm and my elbow hit me
briefly.
“It’s the same as before and now. You have already changed, you.”
The moment I quietly whispered, the shadow of Deon drawn on the floor
seemed to shake.
“But I don’t think you are human enough to slap your cheeks while
swearing.”
I left him and walked alone.
Deon Agriche stood without motion as if it had rooted on the floor, and he
did not follow me.
I asked what the hell did I do in the monster habitat, and whether it was such
a dirty look, but I did not get the answer. That was a little unpleasant.
Still, it seemed to me a little bit how I was able to accept Deon Agriche as
an adult.
After a while, they arrived at the place where the two families’ members
were gathered.
It seemed that Deon had already ordered the dissolution, but the Agriche
people were still visible and sent them back.
Cassis Fedelian didn’t see where he had gone.
Before leaving his place, all the people in Fedelhi who found me greeted me
with good manners.
I felt it even when I looked at it from a distance, but they all exude a neat and
clean feeling, perhaps because they resemble their owners.
By the way… … Did everyone have a great deal of heat and excitement to
clean the border? Cassis and Deon aren’t the same, but for some reason, all
of them are messy.
Besides, they all looked extremely exhausted.
But one of them suddenly jumped to me and talked to me.
“See you in a long time, Chief Roxana.”
She was a woman with olive hair and dark blue eyes.
“I wanted to greet you as soon as I arrived in Agriche, but I couldn’t because

the situation wasn’t good. Although I am late, I sincerely congratulate you on
becoming the owner of Agriche.”
Who is it? I didn’t remember, but I noticed that I was quite happy, so I
greeted it with a smile.
“Hi, it’s been a long time.”
That face, which is somewhat close to expressionless, or the atmosphere of

moderation, strangely reminded Emily, and she showed a gentler attitude than
intended.
“I heard that you are sick yesterday, are you okay now?”
“Thanks for worrying.”
As I responded gently, her woman’s face was relieved.
Still, she didn’t have to talk long with someone she didn’t know, so she
spoke naturally.
“But where is your owner?”
“You went to the rear for a while. Oh, you are just here.”
As she turned her gaze to the place she could see, she saw a man really
approaching this way.
As expected, from afar, I could feel what had happened at the border, and a
rather cool energy was flowing from him.
However, the moment he and my gaze met in the air, such a sign clearly
concealed the vertical end.
“Roxana. I was with Ollyn.”
Cassis Fedelian found me, approached me right away, and slowed down as if
suddenly realized his condition.
He seemed to have wiped it roughly, but his gaze was frowned upon as he
looked down at his body still stained with the fishy body fluid of a monster.
Eventually, Cassis Pedelian stopped her visit a little far from me.
She said, “It would be better to share my greetings later. As you can see, the
condition is not very good.”
A while ago, the woman in front of me, whom he called Ollin, noticedly
moved away.
I got close to Cassis Fedelian.
Then he stepped back.
“Don’t come too close. You will smell disgusting from the blood of the
monster.”
“Everyone is similar anyway, so I’m not sure if it smells like you.”
As if that had worked, Cassis Fedelian didn’t retreat and stood still and
stared at me as he approached.
Then soon he laughed with a strange face that seemed slightly frowned.
“That’s but… … . I’m not very used to being such a dirty look in front of
you.”
It seemed to mean something else, so she glanced at him.
At that time, Cassis Fedelian touched my arm that had been pasted by Deon
with his fingertips.
I flinched as I witnessed the small stained clothes becoming clean in an

instant.
He opened his mouth reflexively, then closed again, conscious of his

surroundings.
A smile like a piece of sunlight appeared on Cassis Fedelian’s face.
The narrowly curved eyes seemed to seduce me.
“If the time is okay, why don’t you go to my room now? I think I have
something to say about last night’s work.”
Look at this?
A petty laughter flowed through my lips.
Eventually I followed him, folded my eyes and smiled, and gladly accepted
the invitation.
“okay. Let me specifically accept that invitation.”

Side Story 26
“You, did you have a mysterious secret?”
As soon as I entered the room, I drove the inside of Cassis Fe Deli into the
wall and locked it between her arms.
He hadn’t really imagined being hit by me, and he made a strange expression
and gently raised his eyebrows.
“Is the strange ability you tried to use on me yesterday is similar to this?”
“You can say yes.”
“Huh.”
Cassis Pedelian had already cleaned his whole body as if he had just washed
out of the bathroom from the moment the visit was closed.
It was curious, so I put my hand on the man’s face, which had been covered
with dark venom.
He touched his flickering hair, and swept his sharp chin, which seemed to be
shaved, with his fingers.
It can become neat like this in an instant, but it seemed that it was
deliberately kept dirty because of the gaze of other people outside.
“Don’t touch it too much.”
Then, when my hand touched my ear, Cassis Fe Deli’an, who had been still
so far, twisted his head slightly as if itchy.
“Because I feel weird.”
I thought I would dodge or push me like yesterday, but he wrapped his arms
around my waist and rather pulled me closer.
Then he turned his body over at once and locked me up against the wall this
time.
“You said that my mental age didn’t match my physical age, so I don’t do
anything?”
“Even a child can hug.”
If I can’t say anything.
When he laughed for some reason, Cassis Fe Deli Ando followed me and
raised the corner of his mouth and lightly touched his forehead with the
beans.
By the way, this room is what I feel every time I come. Isn’t the street where
other guests stay and the street is too far apart?
The intention seems to be so clearly visible.
It’s not’Why did the madam only give the room of the annex to Dolsoe?’
Um, are you just thinking that because my heart is impure?

After I let go of the clutter that made my head congested for a moment, I
asked Cassis Fedelian what I had been curious about.
“By the way, did you and Deon Agriche and roll around in a monster
habitat?”
Then the smile on his face turned into pale arsenic. A sharp flash of light
passed by even in the eyes I met.
Still, Cassis Fedelian did not dismiss my question like Deon did.
“It can be said roughly similar.”
Looking at that face, I wondered what had happened at the border.
Still, when I think of the two who were similar, it seems to be the fault of
both parties.
“But technically, I can say that there was nothing to worry about.”
Cassis Pedelian was talking, fiddling with my hair, drooping in front of his
shoulder.
“They just don’t agree with each other, than at other times… … It was just
that I couldn’t see it because of my hard work.”
It doesn’t mean that there was an uprising enough to be a big problem, but it
means that there was a thing that caught each other’s ankles.
So I interpreted Cassis’s words and guessed by myself what the situation

might have been.
“Why did you work harder than other times?”
“I need a place to clear things up, so should I say.”
“What was piled up?”
“Should I say that with my mouth?”
Cassis Fedelian grabbed a handful of my hair and pulled it.

Then, as if I was looking forward to it, I kissed it and raised my mouth
shallowly.
The fact that Fedelian’s subordinates looked toxic, seemed to be due to the
fact that they had rolled the monster habitat too hard after the owner.
I stared at his face with a slight frown.
“Why didn’t you use that strange force yesterday while I was asleep?”
“Because I made a promise. I won’t do what you hate.”
Cassis Fedelian answered my question right away.
“And… … . I knew you would come back to me today.”
The golden eyes I encountered were slightly folded.
Soon after I let go of his hair, his hand, which fell down, ran down my arm
and grabbed his wrist.
“This, I want to make you heal.”
A small whisper with a strangely sweet feeling rang in my ear.
There was a thin red line on my hand that Cassis Fedelian grabbed and lifted.
It was a slight cut while holding the knife that Charlotte threw earlier.
Jeremy, who was next to him, didn’t even know, but Cassis Fedelian found
this. It was a great observation.
“To do that, you have to do what you hate.”
His eyes were entangled up close.
It was unexpected for me too… … .

The words of permission flowed more easily than I thought.
“Then try it. Just a little bit.”
Perhaps it was a trick not to give a break in case my heart would change, and
the warm warmth immediately wrapped my hands more closely.
At the moment when something shapeless, like yesterday, began to flow into
the skin that touched me, I trembled unconsciously.
As Cassis Fedelian said it was okay, he slowly swiped the back of my hand
with his thumb.
A very gentle and clear aura that I couldn’t feel as much as the eyeballs of
malice spread to the inside of the epidermis to the extent that I felt ridiculous
to be wary of yesterday.
When it stayed for a while and then disappeared, it caught my eye that the red
wound on the skin had healed without a trace in an instant.
It was a bit surprising, too, so I looked down at the hand still held by Cassis
Fedelian.
It turned out that Sylvia in the novel had similar abilities.
Cassis Fedelian peeked into my face, as if trying to make sure I wasn’t

feeling the rejection like yesterday.
I asked him inadvertently.
“How is your sister doing?”
At that moment, the man’s straight brow wrinkled small.
“Can I forget and remember my sister?”
Oh, I asked for nothing. You can’t say that you know from a novel.
I moved my hand, still held by Cassis, to poke between his fingers.
In the yard where I came here, I wanted to feel more excited and hesitate.
“I’ll allow it, so do a little bit of what you wanted me to try yesterday.”
Rather, if I didn’t know anything at all, I wouldn’t know again, and my mouth
was dry because I saw it vaguely yesterday.
“I don’t know how your abilities manifest, but… … . I hope I can remember
at least 18 years old, an adult.”
With a gentle force on his clad hands, he smiled densely at the man who
looked at him.
For about 10 days a week, I felt a waste of time to pass while maintaining the
current status quo.
She seemed to have become a hungry fox with a sweet scent and hanging
grapes in front of her.
If you reach out right now, you can taste delicious fruit, but be patient with
this.
I was an Agriche, honest with desire, and I have been taught to get whatever I
want.
By the way, this man was originally mine.
As if I had to say that, Cassis Fedelian smiled deeply, as if he had waited,

and pressed his lips against the back of my hand.
“Whatever, as commanded.”
Dig!
At that moment, the refreshing energy that I felt a while ago poured into the
deeper part of my body at once.
“… … !”
I felt as if the flower, which had quietly budded in my head, suddenly spread
its petals wide and scattered in all directions and flew away.
Some of the hazy fog that was covering my eyes was removed.
“Ka… … .”
The man I saw again after that wasn’t the man I knew a while ago.
“Cassis Fedelian… … ?”
I am now 19 years old, just celebrating the new year.
And now I’m in front of the old boy, who had escaped Agriche by myself
when I was 16.
It was only a short period of less than a month, but the memories of the time I
spent with Cassis Fedelian were not obscured at all and were engraved in
me very clearly.
The reunion after almost two and a half years since then.
I stared in vain at the man holding my face, not knowing what expression to
make.
No words were easily spoken out of the lips, which were just sweet without
meaning.
Cassis Fedelian asked in a voice low enough to feel groan at me.
“Roxana. How old are you now?”
After taking a few breaths and then exhaling, I replied, facing the golden eyes
that contained me from the front.
“nineteen… … Huh!”
Before I even finished speaking, I was eaten by the man I met.
“Hah, wait… … ! Kashi… … .”
A hot mass slid into his open mouth without hesitation.
His back, pulled by his strong forearm, bent by itself, and his head pushed
back by an intense kiss was bent back.
But there was no gap to avoid all the stimuli that poured on me.
As it was, it was pushed hard to hurt the wall, and even a piece of breath
was swallowed by Cassis.
“Ah, huh… … .”
I couldn’t take a single word out of my mouth and the field groaned, and I had
no choice but to hang on to the body of the man who held me up.
By the time I was confused by such a stormy kiss, the lips that were blocking
my breath barely fell off.
At the same time, the body lifted up.
Sturdy hands and arms held and supported my thighs and waist.
I also put my arms around the shoulders of the man who held me in a hug.
“Ha, ha… … . Ka… … Uh, Cassis… … .”
I wanted to say something to Cassis, but I was so out of breath that I couldn’t
make up a single word.
His long hair was flowing down behind his wide back in front of his eyes.
“Yes, here I am.”

The voice of a lowly man flowed like molten metal in my ear.
“Roxana.”
“Wow… … .”
“How far do you remember me now?”
Cassis asked me, holding me across the room.
In the midst of breathlessly breathing, burning hot lips descended over his
neck and trembled as if to stop jumping.
“If you’re nineteen, before you meet me again?”
“Hey, yeah… … hemp.”
Cassis’ lips made a wet sound and squeezed my neck.
“Is it when I am in Fedeli and you are in Agriche?”
I twisted my body to avoid that brutal sensation, but I couldn’t get out of my
tight arms.
No, first of all… … . I want to talk to you.
However, the next moment, the scenery of the room reflected in my view
changed, feeling fluffy behind my back.
Cassis’s body covered me directly above me lying on the bed.
“Looks right.”
I looked at my face and the eyes that looked at him to see if I could figure out
the right answer, and a slow smile caught on the face of the man I met.
Cassis’ hand approaching gently touched my messy head.
“So it turns out that I’ve never said anything like this before.”
Then, a hand that slipped slowly along the contours of his face tickled his
sensitive ears. My throat shrunk without even knowing.
I managed to breathe and opened my mouth.
“Cassis, I… … .”
“Roxana. Have you ever imagined doing something like this with me?”
But then Cassis looked down at me and heard what he whispered, and I had
no choice but to take a breath.
A deep smile was drawn on the face of a handsome man in his sight.
“I had a lot.”
A sweet voice tickled into my ear.

Side Story 27
Like a fool, I was speechless.
“I kiss you like now.”
His fingertips, which had been moved forward, touched me like a pattern of
my lips, then pressed the center gently, digging through them.
“I thought I wanted to touch everything from head to toe with my hand.”
As her tongue touched her fingers, her eyes confronted him, sinking lower
like a sinking moon.
“So I wanted to cover up all the depths of you with my traces.”
Cassis lowered her head again, overlapping her lips with me.
As if there was no option to refuse in the first place, lips spontaneously
opened up again.
“You don’t remember, but you’ve actually done that countless times.”
“Huh… … .”
Cassis, biting his lips like a punishment, pushed in without hesitation through
the open gap and scattered his mouth. The pods were closed, and the hands
and the body in close contact were warm with heat.
… … What is’I wish I could remember until the age of 18, an adult’?
It is true that there was an unhealthy stomach, but at that age she thought she
could deal with this man more leisurely, but it wasn’t.
Rather, the heart was beating louder than before, and it seemed that even
people who were nearby would notice it.
Even when I forgot Cassis Fedelian’s existence at all, I was attracted to him
as if it were part of the unconscious.
But even more, now when I remember the previous meeting… … .
It seemed that every single cell of his body welcomed and welcomed him.
“But it’s not enough no matter how far you reach.”
Finally, the lips fell from me again, pressed against the chin and the corner of
the mouth a few times, and this time it tickled my ears.
“I was told that in about a week he would come back to normal, so I wanted
to pretend to be more relaxed… … . After all, I may be dissatisfied with not
remembering me.”
My body quickly heated up as the kisses sprinkled over my soft skin mixed
with the moist breath.
Just like doing familiar things that have already been tamed like a habit. As if
to look forward to a closer contact soon.
“… … Then let me remember it in a different way this time.”
I felt thrilled to see a man excited by revealing his invisible desire to me.
Why not?
Just like what he said a while ago, I’ve also secretly imagined such a moment
many times.
“How did you touch me and how you left marks on my body.”
So said.
I raised my hand, not holding Cassis, and swept his head buried under my
neck. Even the feel of the soft hair flowing through his fingers was irritating.
“Tell me once. How was you and me first?”

Then slowly moved his hand and slipped into the collar of his back neck.
“As you said, it would have been great because we both endured so long that
we can barely have each other, right?”
Then, as if encouragingly, he touched Cassis’s ears and whispered.
“Would you like to do it again like then?”
Then, a low laughter, like sighing, spread to my neck.
Cassis, who once pressed her moist lips on the side of his neck as if
stamping a stamp, raised his head and looked down at me with embers.
“If you want to be like that, you shouldn’t think about going outside for at
least three days.”
I laughed after him at the mischievous words.
Straight hot lips and hands landed over my body and made me groan.
And I quickly learned that Cassis’ words were no joke.
***
“To be honest… … .”
“Hah, huh… … .”
“I don’t remember when I first did it.”
Suddenly, I wore my clothes, but it was barely peeled off. I didn’t leave my
hand still, but Cassis was in a state with all the upper body exposed just like
me.
“At that time, even while I was holding you and going to the room, I felt like I
would lose my mind right away.”
As he reached deeper, he felt a small spark bursting in his head.

“From the moment I barely entered the room and kissed you for the first time,
I was really insane.”
“Ah… … !”
The feeling of being swallowed up by a huge fireball was terribly vivid.
“Cassis, black… … .”
“Who, like now… … .”
It was quite elaborate, but I was accepting Cassis after a long time, so he felt
more overwhelmed.
“I thought it was too sweet no matter where I tasted it, and it was really crazy
because you cried so pretty no matter where I touched it.”
A groan spontaneously leaked out of my lips with a hot breath. The

stimulation was too strong, but the excitement, rather than the pain, only
increased.
“Good… … Ah… … . more… … .”
Cassis.
Cassis must have known about my body well. Wherever he touched and
licked, there was no bad place.
I also welcomed him, responded positively, and moved my body.
Until a strong storm that seemed to never cease completely sweeps through
the body.
As a result, I could say it was a very satisfying time.
The embers did not completely turn off even after the once violent pleasure
had passed, so it was very good when I entered the second board without a
break.
After that, when Cassis, who had lie down together and hugged me and
kissed the world tenderly, dug into it again, a young man and woman who
was a little tired but vigorously met after a long time to solve the problem,
and I thought this was worth it.
So, too, my man is very energetic, thinking and smiling.
But now… … .
“Somehow, from the last time I saw it, the amount of work I see indoors
seemed to increase.”
Cassis took a deep breath and pulled me around my waist with my arm.
His weak body went and sat down facing him.
“Huh… … .”
The bond was deeper and he bite his lips tightly, enduring the bursting groan.
“Even though, my physical strength must have dropped to this level. No

matter how much I didn’t recover.”
A small kicking sound rang in my ears.

I was stunned by those blatant words.
Do you blame my stamina after roasting me for so long?
“you… … Originally, he said that he would only do once, say, more.”
“I haven’t taken it out yet, so shouldn’t I have to hit it once?”
“That’s what I mean now… … ! Ah… … ! Don’t move, black, don’t!”
I didn’t know, but it seems that Cassis had the qualities of a scammer.
He held his waist tightly so he couldn’t get out of it, and he was so eager to
move at will, so he put nails on his back.
“Really, every time we meet… … Ugh! Did you do this much?”
“Not really.”
But Cassis bit my throat with a broken laugh, as if not tickling.

“Because I think you were very impressed with Jeremy Agriche’s words this
time.”
I wondered what that means, and the past thing passed by.
<flashback>”Jeremy said. If she gets away from her original eyes, her
mind will also go away.” </ flashback>
<flashback>“… … What?”</flashback>
<flashback>“Don’t you think I’m so distant?”</flashback>
Oh.
At the moment, I was sulking
“It was a word I didn’t want to hear even if it was empty, but it hurt more
than I thought when I heard that sound directly from you.”
I was a little embarrassed and opened my mouth to excuse.

“No, then… … .”
“So I thought I should do well when my eyes and body were close.”
Eventually, I had to bury his face on his shoulder and cry out loud and shake
for a while.
“… … If I do more here, I really die.”
Also, after the time of joy passed, I was completely exhausted and drooped.
“okay. It would be better to do this much today.”
Still, there was a handful of conscience remaining, and he finally announced

the end of the act.
The word “today” was caught, but for now, it was good.
Cassis leaned on him, stroking my head, taking a breath, and a side mouth to
his eyes.
After that, a crumpled blanket was dragged into Cassis’ hand and covered my
body.
Then, affectionate kisses fell all over the face. The touch that hugged me and
pressed my numb waist was sweet.
Give me a bottle and give me some medicine… … .
However, there was a long lack of medicine.
“Don’t do that, but let me recover with your abilities.”
“I have to let the energy flow to the inside, are you allowing it? It’s not a
light touch that heals a wound on your hand, but your memories will come
back completely.”
“I don’t care about that now… … .”
He was all out of energy, and he mumbled, but suddenly he felt like it wasn’t,
so he raised his head and wrapped Cassis’ face with both hands.
“I’m sorry for doubting when I can’t remember. I can do it because I believe
in you.”
If this was the answer, Cassis squeezed his head with a slight laugh and
buried his lips in my hand.
Immediately after that, pure energy flowed into me.
“Ah.”
The heavy body quickly became lighter, and the empty memories filled with
it.
“Ah, Cassis… … .”
Now I really thought of everything.
I wanted to squeeze my head into the various emotions and hide under the
blanket.
He quickly kissed Cassis and said.
“I love you. know?”
Then Cassis’ eyebrows lifted up.
“Tell me again.”
Of course, Cassis could tell as many times as he wanted.
After a while, his mind was completely relaxed, Cassis also rubbed his nose
at me and apologized.
“I’m sorry I bothered you so much, knowing that it’s not your fault.”
He laughed when he affirmed without hesitation because of what had

happened a while ago.
Still, I was a little sorry, so I opened his arms and hugged Cassis.
Cassis also hugged me and stroked my head and back.
At this moment, I thought I had to inspect the entire Agriche mansion to see if
there were any dangerous devices I didn’t know about.
In fact, I took out the ledger in Land’s office not because I was looking for a
secret passage, but because there was something I had to check with the old
business.
So I sat down on my desk to find the ledger and read it, and the moment I
turned a page in the middle, the magic was activated and I lost
consciousness.
It wouldn’t be bad to just change Land’s office at this time and change it to
another space.
The reason why both Me and Jeremy did not use Land’s office and set up a
separate office in another place was also because it was uncomfortable.
Then I felt a little strange.
As a result of this series of events, the change between the past and the
present was recognized more clearly.
Can I think that it is a trace of my hard work until today… … Wanted
Of course not only me but also others.
“Oh, it turns out Jeremy.”
At that time, a person who had forgotten until now suddenly passed by.
I said I’d come back early and left the office.
Looking out the window, the night got deep and the sky was completely dark.
Every time Cassis came to Agriche, I was displeased, but it was Jeremy who
used to stand out with tears. … .
Maybe today I noticed something and didn’t know that I didn’t find me on
purpose.
“Jeremy Agriche sees tomorrow and stops sleeping today. You must be
tired.”
Cassis laid me on the table and covered me more properly.
With his help, my body recovered to some extent, but it was true that I was
mentally tired, so I was embraced by Cassis and closed my eyes.
When tomorrow comes, I must give a lot of praise to Jeremy for watching my
work.
She thanked Gri Zelda, who might be studying sprinting, but said she could
stop now.
If you tell me that your symptoms are completely healed, Emily will be
relieved too.
And Deon… … Well, even if you don’t say anything, you’ll just notice it if
you look at your face tomorrow.
While thinking about that, I slowly fell asleep.
Cassis whispered that she was good, and gently kissed my cheek.
The last time of the day to head for another tomorrow.
It was a quiet autumn night.

Side Story 28
Side Story 5. The villain’s way of love 〈 Flower of Hell 〉 from the
perspective of Roxana Agriche
Great banquet day.
Rant Agriche, intoxicated by her liquor, asked, laughing satisfactorily at her

beloved daughter.
“I feel very happy today. I’ll give you a present too, so tell me anything you
want.”
Then, Rok Sana, who had just opened up the atmosphere of the banquet with
a beautiful song, sat down on her knees with her graceful gestures and bowed
her head to Land.
“If my humble talent was a little pleasure to my father, where would be a
greater gift?”
Rok Sana, who adorned her whole body with her gorgeous ornaments, was
so beautiful that everyone could not help but praise.
However, in her red eyes, the light of her chandelier was spreading, a strange
appearance resembling madness was shining secretly.
“But if my father would show me mercy on this happy day… … .”
Subsequently, Sana Rok, who raised her head, was so delicate that her thick
smile, which gave off an eerie feeling, blossomed in her mouth.
“Cassis Fedelian, give me his neck. All I want is that, Father.”
***
It was the first time that Roxana saw her brothers’ toys.
“Hey! Cubs hold me fast! ”
The day of the monthly evaluation.
“The boy” appeared in front of Roxana’s eyes in her maze.
A toy from Fedelian who entered Agriche three months ago.
Soiled with dust and blood, it looked almost gray, but her hair shimmering in
the sun was obviously a dazzling silver hair.
At first glance, the boy was doing a pretty terrible scam. But even in such a
state, the boy’s movement was very quick.
Had it not been for the bloodstains that moisten the green grass red like a
shadow, he might not have even noticed that he was injured.
“You almost got fucked up! It’s fun for the idiot to wriggle like a worm, so
you let it go and dare you hit the back of your head like this?”
But eventually he was caught by other brothers.
Overwhelmed brothers bound the boy with chains.
It is a toy that is particularly difficult to tame, so I have often tried to escape

in this way, and I heard that the number of times that it was really successful
is about two or three times.
At one time, it was also a topic that you and I coveted because it had a fresh
taste, and now the brothers were poisoned and beat the boy.
On the one hand, it was natural.
Not at any other time and during the monthly evaluation, it was clear that the
brothers would not be able to escape the fearful immunity if the news was put
into the ears of their father Land by mistake.
Roxana was, in fact, not interested in the toy until then.
Whenever I heard the news from afar, I just thought, ‘It’s good to have a good
skill because I almost succeeded in escaping through Agriche’s fierce
surveillance several times.’
But that day, the moment when I met a boy with a blood cloak like fate.
Roxana’s world faced an unprecedented cataclysm.
When her boy, who appeared with her sunlight on her back, pierced her with
her sun-like eyes, I thought her soul was sucked into her as it was in the
intense golden glow, boiling hotter than the metal in her furnace.
She realized at a glance.

That boy is a very special person that Roxana has never seen before.
Eventually, she did not realize until the day of her death, but in fact it was her
first moment in her awful love.
***
“Hi, you finally got into my hand.”
A month later, Roxana laughed happily at the boy she finally met again.
A boy who was always surrounded by her half-brothers and hard to see her
face was now close enough to reach her if she reached out her hand.
Not surprisingly, the brothers’ toys were much more ruin than they had seen
before.
The tendons of her limbs had already been cut off, and her body was full of
signs of torture.
Her face, which was initially rumored to be beautiful, was now ugly with
sore wounds and burns.
She was ugly enough to say that some of her half-brothers didn’t even want to
look.
But Roxana freely reached out her hand and covered her boy’s face.
“It’s pretty.”
Her gentle touch touched her scar-filled cheek without pain.
“You mean, especially your eyes are really pretty. The child was sweet
because I wanted to have it from the moment I first saw it.”
As if to see what was really pretty, the eyes melted endlessly and fell on the
faces they met.
“Do you know how hard I tried to get you?”
“… … .”
“But to get you, it wasn’t a waste to give me all I had. So I haven’t lost
money either.”
However, the boy, kneeling in front of Roxana, continued to refrain from

responding to the kind words that were constantly spoken to him.
Nothing was projected like a thick film was put on the golden eyes that were
just open.
Roxana eventually stopped talking and stared at him.
She said she never listened to her and eventually took drugs, and the boy was
like a doll that was just alive and breathing.
“It’s okay, Cassis.”

Roxana looked at it and hugged her boy’s head to her chest.
“I won’t hurt you.”
He was still petted by Roxana, leaving his body quietly without even moving.
Whatever he did, he liked Roxana as much as he had nothing to be rejected

by the boy.
She whispered, laughing satisfactorily, as Roxana finally held her toy in her
hand and held it in her arms.
“Now that I am your master, I will keep you pretty until the day I die.”
***
Roxana treated the boy as if she was dealing with a cute doll or a pet dog that
she had been pricked and struck several times.
She could tell just by looking at her taking him to her room, not her collection
room.
She always spent time with her toys in her room, except when Roxana had to
leave her impossibly, including her education time.
“I never touched the food while I was away. Do you want me to feed you
again today? My toy is a fool.”
“… … .”
“Oh? But here the wound broke. Did you touch it while I was away? It will
hurt. Let’s start with treatment.”
“… … .”
“The hair is roughly dried like this. I need to punish her in charge of
bathing… … .”
She didn’t have a return answer, no response.

Still she was Roxana and she never felt her boredom while she was with
him.
“Ah, all done. Today is prettier than yesterday, Cassis.”
After Roxana dries her toy’s wet hair and combs her neatly, she laughs
happily.
“I’ll apply this medicine as well. It’s a medicine that gets rid of scars if you
apply it regularly. It’s precious, but it often comes to me. Of course, if you get
caught by someone else, you will be punished by your father, so it’s a secret
between us.”
It was a medicine in a small quantity so that only a small part of the people of
Agriche could use it.
If Landt learned that he had used such a valuable thing on toys, especially
Cassis Fedelians, he would not end up being punished normally.
smart.
At that time, someone from outside knocked on the door.
The smile disappeared from Roxana’s face when she intuited something.
“Mister Roxana. It’s a special training time.”
A short silence hovered in the room.
After a while, Roxana releases her hand from her toy, relaxing her hard
mouth again smoothly.
“I have to go. I’m coming a little late today. It’s dangerous if you touch
something in the room wrong, so I’ll shorten the chain a bit and go. Even if
it’s uncomfortable, just be patient.”
Putting him in bed, Roxana, with a shawl on her shoulder, walked towards
her door.
“… … .”
The out-of-focus view of her broken toy is meaninglessly captured from the
back of her blindness.
***
Beep!
Roxana returned around midnight on her.
Having locked her door with her expressionless face, she went straight into
the bathroom attached to the room.
And it wasn’t long before she came out again.
As she walked out of her bathroom, she was obsessively rubbing her arms
exposed between her robes, Roxana.
How hard she scratched, she looked like all the visible skin was bursting
red, forming drops of blood.
Contrary to what she condemned her owner for not drying her toy’s hair
properly, now Roxana was wiped off her body less, leaving her wet traces
like her footprints with every step.
Tuk… … Bank.
She drenched her soaked in her soaking and not combing her messed up her
hair, suffocating her beautiful face so as to choke her.
Roxana’s face, whose smile she had always worn softly, disappeared
cleanly, was completely cold and desolate.
At the next moment, her eyes staring in the mirror had just ignited, shining
like a sparkling fire.
Her hand, moving in front of her, picked up anything that was caught on the
vanity table and threw it into the mirror.
bang! Chaenggrang… … !
Not enough of that, she wiped all of the items on the vanity aside.
Her breath, which drove her rough, thrilled her heart.
It was after some time that Roxana calmed down.
She turned her head, belatedly realizing the presence of someone else in her
room.
“sorry… … . Are you surprised? I’m not mad at you.”
The voice of apologizing to the boy in her bed was so sweet and soft that her
harsh behavior was seen just before.
“just… … That’s because I’m a little fickle, so sometimes my emotional ups
and downs get worse. But don’t be scared because you don’t hit people.”
As she is accustomed to decorating and hiding herself in front of others, her

posture change was rapid.
Even though Rok Sana’s toy was just looking at her wall without agitation, as
if she couldn’t hear anything, she made unnecessary effort to soothe him.
Then she stood still for a moment, and then, as if she was acting
unconsciously, she also raised her nails and scratched her arm. As if you
were trying to peel off the dirty shell.
“… … It’s late. Stop sleeping.”
Eventually, Roxana’s face, taking her steps from her seat and slowly
approaching the bed, was quickly exhausted.
Fragments of broken objects stepped on her indoor scene made a loud noise.
The new brother walking across her messed up room looked so slender that
it was somewhere in jeopardy.
Roxana lit a strong sleeping incense on her bedside and reduced the flames
of candlesticks on the wall.
Then she went to the side of the bed with toys and she laid him on her back.
The outline of her small curled body, buried under the blanket all the way to
her head, was faintly revealed through the darkness.
Even though the boy next to her was close enough to reach out and bask her
neck as much as possible, such anxiety seemed to not do anything in the first
place, and he was very defenseless.
For a while, only the sound of shallow breath rang in the quiet room.
“Good night, Cassis… … .”

Then, a small whisper faded into the darkness like a flashing light.
Still, it was a better night than daytime because I could escape with my
dreams.
Side Story 29
puck!
About lunch the next day, something flew into Roxana walking down the hall
and crashed into it.
“What, stupidly can’t avoid that one? It’s really sluggish.”
It burst out of the round sphere, and the thick, viscous liquid soaked in the
clothes smelled like dirt.
“Hi, Roxana sister. My outfit looks modest today, so I decorated it a little bit
more. But you don’t have to thank you too much.”
Charlotte laughed at Roxana as she appeared in the hallway next to her, threw
and grabbed another sphere, the size of her fist, in her hand.
What she had was an object that she used to temporarily kick her demons out
at the door when she had to enter her kennel.
“charlotte… … . She also seems to have put her hands on the fixtures of her
mansion.”
Roxana glanced down at her clothes stained by her Charlotte with her chilled
eyes.
“Did you miss the room of punishment so much? If it’s something you wanted
to get back into, don’t tell it this hard, but talk directly.”
“Shut up, you only know how to tell me… … !”
A few days ago, Charlotte, who had been trapped in the Punishment
Chamber, found touching things in her warehouse without permission,
writhes, staring at Sana Rok.
“Because I was lucky enough to be on such a subject. I thought last month’s

monthly evaluation was really going to be scrapped, but how does she
survive like a leech every time?”
Still, whether there was anything she had learned from this incident, she no
longer opened her barak barak to Roxana, and angered herself by herself.
“Well, I don’t know how long the luck will go, but. I’m also looking forward
to this monthly evaluation.”
When Charlotte, so sarcastic, tried to throw another thing she had in her
hand, another person appeared on her stairs.
“Fuck, what is this shit?”
“Oh, Jeremy oppa!”
Jeremy, who was wearing arrogance at the unpleasant smell floating in her
hallway, quickly grasped her situation and cried out at her.
“what. Charlotte, were you bothering him again? You don’t have that much to
do every day? So every time you evaluate your monthly evaluation, your
grades are like that.”
“funny. Pretending to be good at attending Taiwanese dinners a little more

these days.”
“I’m not pretending, I’m really handsome, you stupid bitch.”
Jeremy, who once laughed at her chubby Charlotte, turned her gaze to Roxana
in front of her.
“What’s fun with that class playing with the same thing?”
Her eyes that looked at her had more contempt than she had seen her
Charlotte.
“Hey, but why are you alone today? Where is the thing that you used to wear
like a gum shell every day?”
Then, as if suddenly remembered, Roxana’s body flinched at the words

Jeremy said.
She replied, “Why is Charlotte the back book?”
“Are you talking about Emily? He died two months ago.”
“uh? Did it? Why?”
“Suddenly she killed one of the education officers for what she did wrong…
… .”
After an insensitive conversation, Jeremy finally remembered her past.

“Ah, I remembered… … . Right, did that happen then?”
She forgot it was the work of her half-sister, Rok Sana, who had little to see,
but she belatedly came to her mind that there was a pretty big uproar in her
mansion about it at the time.
Jeremy’s stiff smile caught his mouth.
He stabbed his hand in her pocket and stood sloppy and told Roxana.
“Hey, who would you like? There’s a mother who begs her life for her self,
and a loyal pet dog who willingly jumps into a fire with her cheap tears.”
The blood of her Roxana’s face was bleeding from her groaning that
sharpened her breasts.
“It’s her knee that neither dalneun kkulneun a few times, but she’s one pet
jukgin instead because they still give away many Sons of her life. Are you
worried about every monthly evaluation?”
But she squeezed her fist sorely to cut her skin, concealing the agitation in her
heart.
Then she loosely pulled her mouth and laughed as if she hadn’t been hit by
both Charlotte and Jeremy.
“What do you do in such a long way to say that I have a stomachache because
I’m envious? I don’t see it.”
“What?”
Then Jeremy and Charlotte’s faces crumbled as if they were bullshit.
This time, Roxana clearly laughed at them.
“Well, you must be envious. Even if you die a hundred times and survive, you
will never have it. Something like someone who will cherish you so much
that you can sacrifice yourself without hesitation. Unfortunately.”
Rather than begging her life for Jeremy, in particular, she had only one
mother who was rather afraid of him and ran away and crashed.
“What is he saying now? Who is envious of who!”

“Fuck, was that the wrong drug in the morning… … . Do you want to die, do
you?”
Perhaps that’s why she had a more intense reaction to Jeremy than to
Charlotte.
The energy flowing from him became more gloomy and violent.
“Oh, be scared. It was a joke, but what makes you so angry?”
But Roxana wasn’t afraid of her, just tilting her head with an innocent
expression on her beautiful face.
“If you react so sensitively, it seems like my words are true. Have I ever
picked up a song? Then I’m sorry.”
However, the look of her gaze toward the two was extremely cold and sharp.
“I’m sorry anyway. That’s why my mother can’t be your mother.”
“Hey, shut up when you say good words.”

“Go to your dead mother’s grave and ask for it. The next time you are in
danger of being scrapped, then come out once even in your father’s dream,
cry and get down on his knees to pray instead. Of course, I’m not sure if your
wish will come after your mother, who considered you so terrible, died.”
“This is really… … !”
“But if you want, I’ll lend you one of my dogs. Of course, my faithful
servants won’t jump into the fire for something like you, but if you’re lonely
at night and you’re afraid of yourself, you can hug and sleep instead of your
mother.”
Rok Sana turned first, twisting her mouth and closing her words.
“Hey, aren’t you standing there? Hey… … !”
“My, Jeremy oppa! Patience! If you touch him right now, he will enter the
room of punishment again!”
“Fuck, that’s not good enough, so what do you do with luck?”
Roxana’s back He heard the crackling and shattering of ornaments in the

hallway behind her.
Roxana’s face, walking ignoring her mad Jeremy, had her smile washed
away.
I don’t know about Jeremy, but what he said earlier came in very well
because he couldn’t touch her Roxana’s nasty.
So, Roxana only paid back the same.
She quickly made her way to her room, struggling to erase Jeremy’s words
from her chest.
***
“I’m not sure if time is going fast or slow.”
Even that night, Roxana chatted alone with her unresponsive toy in front.
What she did while she wasn’t there, all the flesh on the ends of her fingers
of her toy were stripped of red blood.
“When I waited for the day to bring you, a day seemed like a year… … .
After realizing that I have to take another monthly evaluation in a few days, it
seems like a month has passed.”
A quiet voice that fits well on a twilight night, a dim light shrouded in the
young room.
“Isn’t it weird? Monthly evaluation is something I go through every month,

but every time I am afraid. I mean. There’s nothing really good about it.”
Roxana, who had bandaged her injured finger on her toy, gently raised her
head.
“You know that. The last time I ran into it during the monthly evaluation.”
However, she did not have an answer to return this time.
The boy’s face, shaded by the light, was silent, like a deep sea with no end.
Roxana smiled, holding onto his hand, which had just finished treatment, with
a little pressure.
“I don’t care if you don’t remember.”
After Roxana got out of bed, removed the items she had used for her first aid,
she returned.
It was several kinds of drugs that she pulled out, which opened the drawer of
her side table next to her bed.
“Charlotte and Jeremy are right. It is purely because of other people that I am
alive to this day.”
White, pretty fingers slowly wandered over vials filled with pills of various
shapes and colors.
“If you were lucky, it was good. But… … .”
“… … .”
“Am I too bad to say this?”

Then, the movement of the finger that was creating the shadow stopped.
“I’m not happy with anything like that.”
Roxana vaguely thought of her dead brother.
Even though it was only five years ago, she felt that her time with him was a
very old thing.
After her acyl was scrapped, she was terrified by Roxana and stayed in her
room for a while.
He could not do anything in a choking fear.
If her mother, her Sierra, had not forcibly taken her out of her and pushed her
into her training room, she would surely have not been offended.
At the age of fifteen, even when Roxana, like Acyl, was about to be scrapped
for failing to pass the last monthly assessment of the year, her Sierra hung on
her Land, crying and appealing to her, barely saving her.
And two months ago, when the conversation between Charlotte and Jeremy, I
met before, was a hot topic… … .
Well.
Roxana took a handful of her pill from her vial and poured it in her mouth.
She didn’t have enough of that, so she poured the pill from another bottle and
swallowed it all.
She put her vials in her drawer again, turned around, and suddenly her boy’s
golden eyes were staring at her quietly into her sight.
She actually said that she was staring, although there was a word.
As expected, the light was off in the boy’s eyes, and he seemed to only turn
his head in response to a rattling sound.
But she laughed at Roxana and explained to him.
“I don’t think I can fall asleep with only the scent of sleep today.”
“… … .”
“It’s a little earlier than usual, but let’s stop sleeping today.”
After a while, the light hung in the room diminished.
Rok Sana, turning her toy on the side, turned her back to sleep.
She last night about three more hours from him.
A cold sweat began to ooze from Roxana’s forehead, lying crouched down.
Roxana, who groaned as if he had a nightmare and trembled as if
convulsively, soon got up while taking a deep breath.
“… … Ugh! Oh oh… … .”
Her wild breath was scattered in the darkness.
After a while, her rough breathing calmed down, as if to some extent, but
after waking up, Rok Sana didn’t immediately go back to bed.
As she sat still on her bed, she raised her body and turned to a cabinet in the
corner of her room.
Roxana sat on her knees on her floor and pulled out her box, which had been
placed in the deepest part of it.
She opened the lid and looked down at Roxana for a while.
Then, after a while, she finally moved her slight trembling hand.
She took out what was in her box, held it in her arms, and buried her face
there.
“Emily… … .”
Clothes torn like rags were worn by Agriche’s servants.
Whether she didn’t fall asleep in the first place, or awakened by Roxana, the
quiet eyes of the boy in the dark quietly captured the back of her white curls
under the moonlight.
Some time later, Roxana came back to bed.
However, she did not lie in her original position and dig into the arms of the
boy next to her.
At that moment, whether it was a reflex of her sudden contact, her body in
contact with her Roxana flickered and shook.
Roxana hugged him tighter.
“You don’t go anywhere.”
After a while, a small whisper flowed from her lips.
A clear voice scattered over the boy’s chest, as if when he whispered the
dead person’s name sadly in a thin voice.
“I don’t want anything from you. So… … .”
My gaze was entangled at the nearest point so far. Even in the dark, he looked
as if his red eyes, shining with a mysterious glow, would swallow the person
he met.
“Just stay next to me like this.”
Until I die.
Roxana, whispering so deep into the boy’s heart, tilted her head and touched
her lips to his left cheek, distorted by the burn.
A gentle and careful kiss melted into the moonlight.
As always, her Roxana’s toys didn’t make any promises to her today.
Still, she wasn’t rejected to hold him in her arms, so she was Roxana and she
buried her face in the boy’s chest and drank her clear body scent.
For some reason, now I feel that it is enough.

Side Story 30
Deon was the first place in this monthly evaluation.
Jeremy was not allowed to attend this Taiwan dinner.
In addition to the number 1, which had been fixed since childhood, it was
insignificant because there was liquidity in other rankings.
But she seemed quite resentful about Jeremy.
After the monthly evaluation, he went around releasing ferocious energy like
a dangerous beast about to hunt.
So everyone slipped away from Jeremy.
“Mister Roxana, congratulations on completing the monthly evaluation!”
“Thanks.”
Someone congratulated Roxana as she passed the corridor.
It wasn’t anything new because it was a monthly evaluation, and it was funny
not to get good results there, but to be honestly celebrated, but it was a boring
thing for Roxana.
If her other half-brothers saw this, it was obvious that Roxana would laugh at
it, disparaging him for having a pet dog.
“This is not a big deal, but it is a gift.”
What a man approaching with a red face gave Roxana a peculiar pale blue
flower.
“Oh my goodness… … . It’s the first flower I’ve ever seen. It’s amazing.”
However, there was no reason for her to throw out a man who was entangled
in order to become her worker ant, so Roxana accepted her bouquet with a
gentle attitude.
“It’s the kind you haven’t seen, but did you bring it from outside?”
“Yes Yes! Today she was accompanied by Master Fontaine’s short-term

official service, so she went out for a while outside Agriche, but she saw a
pretty flower… … . The thoughts of Miss Roxana came over me.”
Roxana tilted her head as if to smell her flower.
Her beautiful face was harmonized with the flowers in full bloom, creating a
terrifyingly perfect harmony.
Her attendant of her von Tyne, who had her before her, was completely
enchanted.
The steps of the employees passing by also stopped or slowly slowed down
in a new place that they were not aware of.
“Thank you for bringing it for me on purpose. Do you like it.”
Roxana went back to her room, holding her bouquet, sprinkling her laughter
that made her man obsessed.
“Cassis, here is a flower that resembles you.”
Unlike a while ago, a pretenseless smile turned to her toy.
This insignificant flower was the reason Roxana liked.
“I heard that it was brought from outside. Is it a flower that you have seen?”
She approached the toy sitting in the sun and gave the bouquet he was holding
in his arms. One of them was even put on her head.
Then she smiled sweeter than the scent from her flowers.
“It suits you well.”

Like a doll made out of sugar, the beautiful face spread with a clear smile,
and I felt like my surroundings were getting brighter.
Roxana’s mood looked better than ever.
She didn’t even know that it was because the monthly evaluation had ended
safely.
“Do you like flowers? I’m not so much. But strangely, everyone keeps giving
me flowers like garbage.”
Roxana put a bunch of her flowers in her ears as she did to her boy a while
ago.
“But I like it because it resembles you.”
A clear voice as if a bird chirping rang in the room full of sunlight.
“The symbol of Fedelian is blue.”

Her toy, who sat down like an unwound doll and stared down at the bouquet
in her arms, raised her head and caught her gaze.
She was still hazy in her eyes, but it was the first time that a reaction came
back from him.
She realized that she was Roxanado and, holding her breath away, she looked
at the boy seated.
“Did you respond to the word Fedelian?”
But when she tried it a few times later, she didn’t get the same noticeable
reactions as before.
Eventually she thought that Roxana might have been a coincidence, and she
stopped chanting the same words like a parrot.
Afterwards she stared at the boy in front of her.
She then raised her hand and swept aside his hair, longer than a month ago
when she first met the boy.
Golden eyes facing Roxana are more visible in her sight.
“I don’t feel bad when you see me, too.”
A thin line was drawn on the beautiful girl’s face.
People in her mansion mostly saw her with her admiration or contempt, with
a few extremely rare exceptions.
One of her exceptions, her father, Land’s eyes, seemed to appraise things, and
her mother, Sierra’s eyes, always seemed to see something fragile and
pathetic… … .
Roxana wasn’t happy with all of them.
She is smart.
“It’s Sana.”
Then, someone knocked on the door. The voice from outside was Sierra’s.
Roxana was briefly plagued by her desire to pretend she wasn’t in her room
as she was, then she quickly woke up from her seat slowly.
As she opens her door and goes outside, she gnaws her face in Sierra’s
blurry face.
“Mother, what are you doing all of a sudden?”
“The monthly evaluation was over yesterday. I was worried about any
injuries, so I came here.”
Her gentle touch lightly swept Roxana’s face.

The moment she met her blue eyes, filled with her affectionate anxiety,
thrilled inside.
The fire that had been sitting quietly on the bottom of her chest revived one
by one, and seemed to float with sparks.
“It’s okay, mother. This time, she didn’t have a practical exam that would hurt
her.”
She didn’t want to talk to Sierra. So Roxana laughed and turned around.
“Rather, this is a gift I received from a client today. It’s a flower I brought
from outside Agriche.”
“so? It’s a pretty flower.”
“I’ll give this to my mother. It’s been a while since she couldn’t even go out.
Put it in the vase in her room.”
Roxana, who said so, pulled out the flower she had on her ear and handed it
to Sierra.
Her mother and daughter gently checked each other’s best regards, and then
broke up with a laugh.
However, Roxana’s smile, who closed her door and came back into her
room, was unnaturally broken.
Roxana listened to her footsteps moving away from her door, then
approached the boy who was still putting her flower she had given her on her
lap.
“… … When will it start?”
Her hand, slowly stretched in front of her, took the flower on the boy’s head
and crushed it.
“When I get angry with my mother, I feel guilty, and when I treat her kindly,
she feels frustrated.”
The crushed petals fell from her grasps.

Roxana stood so briefly, and she soon pulled her bouquet out of her boy’s
arms with her face smiling to make her re-emerge.
“Let’s put the remaining flowers in a vase. So I can see it for a long time.”
***
A few days later, Taiwanese dinner was scheduled.
“You are here, Father.”
Land returned home earlier than other times.
Roxana was afraid of Land, but she struggled to greet him with her smile.
From some time on, she would come out to see Landt, who returned home
like this, and say hello.
It was like making fun of her own in order to be seen by those who held her
life line.
But there was no way Landt couldn’t recognize the stupid figure.
He gently tucked her tongue and passed her roxana without even answering
her.
Deon, who came with Land, glanced at Roxana and passed by.
They were in close contact with each other, like most of the Agriche siblings.
As soon as Roxana’s appearances of Land and Deon disappeared, she

quickly left.
As she entered the dark hallway, she barely breathed.

“Hey, Roxana.”
When I arrived at her room and just opened the door, a low man’s voice
came from behind her.
“How, this time, are you still alive without being disposed of?”
It was her eldest son, Fontaine.
Like Roxana, Fontaine did not perform enough to attend Taiwanese dinner. In
particular, he had a feeling of extreme inferiority from his childhood to Deon,
who is his youngest son and is far more versatile than him.
So is it.
“You still seem to be talking to your father, do you want to live like that?”
He seemed to have been looking for someone who could be angry.

‘It’s starting again.’
Roxana looked at the approaching Fontaine with her chilly eyes and painted a
fine smile on her face.
“Fontain’s brother… … . long time no see. I seem to be busy with public

affairs these days.”
“I’m busy differently from you and other kids who have nothing to do.”
Anyway, after listening to a few words, I would leave because I was

satisfied, so I didn’t have to haggle tiredly to get out of the seat.
“I am also the eldest son, so my father trusts his brother Fontaine more than
other brothers… … .”
“Does that mean that I wouldn’t have earned this much trust from my father if
I weren’t the eldest?”
“… … It wasn’t that he said that his brother was already an existence that
had a special meaning to his father.”
With her back on the door, Sana Rok pulled her doorknob and closed the
slightly open door.
But whether he heard the sound, Fontaine’s gaze moved.
“Well, it turns out that the Fedelian toy is in your hands now? Let me see you
too.”
“Ah… … !”
Roxana tried to stop it, but Fontaine was stupid.
Eventually, Fontine entered the wide open door.
“Fontain, don’t do that, go out and talk… … .”
“Hey, bitch Ferme is completely bansongjang? Why are you wearing

something like that next to you?”
Fontine, who saw the boy in the corner of the room, spit out a sound mixed
with ridicule.
Roxana desperately stopped Fontaine from approaching her boy.

“No, don’t touch it.”
“Get out of there, see you up close.”
Fontaine pushed off such a rock Sana and took her steps. But, unlike usual,
Roxana persistently intercepted him.
“Why are you doing this annoyingly? Are you out of here?”
“… … Lose.”
“What?”
Suddenly, Roxana was staring at Fontaine with a smiley face.
“Go off.”
A heated voice vomited from her crushed lips.
“Get out of my room right now!”

Side Story 31
“Huh?”
“I mean, don’t touch anything with those dirty hands and get out of my room
right now!”
It was an almost seizure cry.
Von Tyne, who was lost for a while, crumpled her face like a piece of paper.
“Did you turn? Where are you screaming?”
Strong grips grip Roxana’s hair painfully.
“But are you bragging in front of me now that your father is prettier than
before? uh?”
Roxana was still shooting Fontine fiercely.
Pontine stopped looking down at her venomous face close to her.
Shit.
Pretty was really pretty.
It was enough to understand that Landt had left her alive without killing her
incompetence.
“You are yelling at me for a broken toy like that right now? Would you wake
up when you pull out his spine in front of you?”
At the moment, Roxana flinched.
After a while, her red eyes, which were holding her lively, fell down.
Long, rich eyelashes cast deep shadows, creating a feeling of pity in an
instant.
“Sorry… … . I said cheeky.”
A soft voice, like wet dew rolling on a blade of grass, flowed from the
greedy red lips like flowers.
“It’s the first time that someone else has entered the room, so I’m surprised…
… .”
The face that stood fiercely transformed into a gruesome face that seemed to
drop fine tears at once.
“I won’t do that anymore. I did it wrong, Fontaine brother… … .”
Her breathtakingly beautiful face was faded into her big eyes, and she looked
up at Fontaine patheticly.
“So don’t be so scared… … .”
At that moment, Von Tyne trembled her body as if stung by a bee.

As soon as her angry heart met Roxana’s desperate face, she quickly melted.
This sorrowful beauty that seems to lose any woodstone. This was also a
real skill.
“huh… … . Still, you are good at grasping the subject.”
Her beautiful sister’s younger brother was so frightened that she begged for
such a frightened appearance that Fontaine was immediately satisfied, as if
when she was angry.
“I’ll watch you today, but be careful next time.”
Fontaine decided to move on at this point today, and she let Roxana’s head
go. Somehow, this unrealistically pretty step-sister was soft and sweet, even
the texture of her hair rubbing her hands.
Roxana gazed with her lively eyes again at her back of her Fontaine as she
left her room.
After her door was finally closed, Roxana, who had walked silently,
squeezed her door and locked it.
Only then came stability in her mind.
Instead of her sweet scent, her red rose-like lips of Roxana poured out a
voice of vicious poison.
“A stupid and disgusting idiot… … . That’s why, in front of Deon, you can’t
even make a sound film.”
The room where Fontaine came in and went out seemed to be dirty.
Roxana opened her window and turned back to allow for her ventilation.
“I’m sorry, you’re surprised a lot, right?”

But before that, she had to soothe her toy first. Roxana ran after a month,
hugged her boy and froze.
“OK. I don’t care about that nasty guy. Originally, it was said that timid dogs
bark loudly. Anyway, he’s an inferior man who can only do anything but
bravado.”
“… … .”
“So don’t be afraid… … .”
Her ruined toy was slowly flickering only the focusless eyes on her door, as
if not realizing what had happened in the room a while ago.
Nevertheless, Roxana did not stop appeasing her as she hugged and stroked a
boy bigger than herself.
But her body, constantly whispering that it was okay, was trembling.
***
Roxana Agriche was a strange man.
When she left her room in the morning, she was more vibrant and beautiful
than anyone, like a rose in full bloom with her dew faded.
But late at night, she dropped all of her petals in full bloom and fell asleep,
curled up in her bed, lying on her bed, looking as if only her empty stem
remained.
She also slept with her toys that she had brought to her room, sometimes as if
she were just a child.
“I know that? This beauty is not mine. There is someone who enjoys it, how
can I call this mine?”
On those days, she vomited intermittent whispers of Roxana that she often
didn’t know who she was heading to.
“Actually, I think about that sometimes. What if she had been told that she
wasn’t talented in anything else from a young age, but she was holding on to
anything more persistently?”
She seemed to be irrelevant even if the subject of listening to secret words

she had never spoken to anyone was air or inanimate objects.
“If you didn’t just avoid avoiding it because it was scary and difficult,
wouldn’t it have been possible to live like a person than now if you bite your
teeth a little bit harder?
No, maybe that’s why she was rather easy to get her words out of her.
“Of course this thought, although she is just a ridiculous self-consolation.”
She just wanted to tell anyone anything, and there must have been a night that
she would not endure otherwise.
When she slept, she had a terrible nightmare without fail.
Sometimes, like the last time, I woke up with a cold sweat, breathed wildly,
and recited the dead person’s name with a throaty voice.
“I want to see Emily… … .”
The torn black clothing that Roxana secretly kept was the one leftover
Emily’s relic in Agriche.
“Emily said. She was my only family, and she first met in the fall five years
ago.”
On a night when her toxic sleepless night, Roxana woven pieces of her
memories and unleashed them into the darkness of an impermanent night.
“This is a secret, but actually, when I was young, I wanted to get out of
Agriche, so I secretly looked for a way out. There was also a secret passage
that I actually discovered. It was so dangerous that I couldn’t even try and
gave up.”
She said it was a futile struggle, and she laughed self-help.
“But then she found Emily, so she could say that she wasn’t so useless.”
At that time, she was surrounded by ferocious beasts with her body bound.
She later said she knew, but she was framed after she was flocked to the
killer who stole the mansion’s valuables.
Agriche for a long time did not give a sip of water or sleep, so she threw the
weakened man with her bare body in front of the beasts.
She then said she would come out on her own or save her if she persists for
ten days without dying.
She didn’t get any evidence, so she hadn’t been summoned, but she was
actually told to die.
Perhaps that is why there was no one around her watching her.
It was on the third day that Roxana found Emily while wandering behind the
back of the Agriche mansion.
Whenever the hungry beasts bounced, barking fiercely, the support that held
the leash rattled and shook. It was already halfway out of the floor, and it
seemed that I couldn’t last for another day.
In the meantime, the woman who was laid down was barely opening her eyes
with her grim face.
She seemed to have tried to escape several times, but the blood from her
ankles and wrists rubbed against her restraints seemed to stimulate the
animals more.
Roxana was terrified and tried to run away.
But she ended up stopping her step, and after a long jerking, clenched her fist,
she ran to where her woman was bound.
Lifting her ball of restraint was almost the only thing Asil was good at, and
neither did Roxana, whom she learned directly from him.
The beasts, excited by the sudden intrusion, ran more ferociously right behind
their backs.
The woman was stunned, but she shouted to Roxana to just go.
But her Roxana was scared of her and helped her without running away even
though she cried so her face was messed up.
In the end, although at the end she lost her power and was forced to leave her
place by being embraced by her woman.
It was the first time that Roxana became such a useful person to someone.
“So I was so happy when Emily later took off her frame and came to me
because she wanted herself.”
And two months ago, Emily was executed after killing her private education
officer in Roxana.
All of her thoughts that Roxana had used her to her.
I didn’t like the personal education center that Landt gave me, or I was afraid
to get bad grades in the monthly evaluation… … .
But it wasn’t.
She said Emily wasn’t the only one she could trade with.
She was the one who was too dear to Roxana to be lost by her work.
Even today, Rok Sana laughed at herself while lying face to face with her
toys and uttered empty words to herself.
“But the days I suffer from nightmares have decreased since I met you.”
She swept the boy’s face with her hands closing her eyes. Then her eyelids,
sitting down, slowly lifted up.
Roxana opened her lips as she faced her eyes shining like the morning star in
the night sky.
“Instead, I often have strange dreams… … . Now these things in Agriche are
written in books somewhere and told as stories, and I am reading them.”
It was her peculiar dream that she began to visit her some time before her.
“In that dream, I was a real ordinary person. It was a little strange.”
There, Roxana was not Roxana or Agriche.
Originally, dreams are often vain, but this dream was especially so.
Another world she doesn’t know.
A strangely free world.

Perhaps it was a dream created by Roxana’s unconscious, who longed for
such a thing.
Side Story 32
<flashback>“This is an interesting dream.”</flashback>
Yesterday, when she heard her story, her half-sister Gri Zelda laughed
interestingly.
<flashback>“Maybe a world may be a story made by someone, and I

remember at first glance that I saw it in an old book in the Agriche
library.”</flashback>
Gri Zelda’s words remained quite impressive in her Roxana’s mind.

<flashback>“You said such a book was in the library?”</flashback>
<flashback>“Yes.”</flashback>
Gri Zelda, who vomited a few heavy coughs from the depths of her lungs,
stole her mouth with her sleeve and spoke to her.
<flashback>“It was the claim of an ancient scholar. It was a story that one
day, a man who accidentally discovered that it was a crack in the world
looked at another world through that gap. I just read it and pass it over, but
when I hear your story, I suddenly think of it.”</flashback>
Roxana wanted to hear more of the story, but Gri Zelda’s cough got worse
and worse, so she just rolled up.
<flashback>“Okay, so stop talking. She’ll pretend not to know, so why
don’t you pretend to pass out before the owner comes to the studio?” </
flashback>
<flashback>“Colo… … . Is that so?”</flashback>
At Roxana’s words, Grizzly Zelda fell on her desk, laughing like a kid
playing a prank.
Her mouth and sleeves were soaked with blood.
Gri Zelda has excelled at one of her magical qualities since her childhood.
She said that there were not a few shamans in Agriche, who were pampering
like slaves, but in that she stood out alone.
Of course, Landt also showed interest in it, and her Grizzelda’s abilities by
her were specialized only to that side.
Perhaps because of that, she has been stuck in the studio every day since
childhood, and in her non-magical fields, she used to record the lowest
grades similar to that of Roxana.
There seemed to be quite a lot of work that Grizelda had to do at Land’s

command today.
Roxana placed a few magical items on her desk, dropping naturally on her
floor, to make her Grizzelda’s stunned pretense more plausible.
<flashback>“But what if… … .”</flashback>
Grizzelda saw Roxana like that, breathing her colorful breath with her white
face.
<flashback>“If this is really someone’s story, like Roxa or your dream or
the content in that book… … . I hope someone can rewrite our story.”
</flashback>
It sounds ridiculous even when I think about it myself, and a pale smile
leaked from my bloody lips.
Roxana wiped Grizelda’s bloody mouth with her expressionless face.
<flashback>“I didn’t know you would sound like that. Honestly, I thought
you would laugh.”</flashback>
<flashback>“But I thought I would live longer than you, but now I see it, I
guess I’m shocked because I don’t think it’s like that.”</flashback>
Her giggling, playful smile, Gri Zelda’s body, left only her new bones that
she hadn’t seen in the last couple of months.
Not so long ago, Roxana also loomed over the news that Land had taken her
Gri Zelda and started doing her new job. It was an experiment related to
Bertium’s puppetry… … .
Roxana wasn’t aware of the details, not her officials, but it seemed to only be
able to know that it was something that gave Grizelda’s body a great deal.
Grizzelda again vomited her bloody cough without rewarding her Roxana
wipe.
<flashback>“What… … . Because you are free to imagine. Everyone

thinks that they want to live differently from now, right?”</flashback>
Zelda drew her back with her stretched hand and shook her head and refused.
She didn’t do that before, but her body was sick and her mind was weakened,
and she continued to mutter in her weak voice.
<flashback>“I would have lived more freely. If her father does something
too hard, she will be screaming at the point and looking at the test to the point
that it will not be discarded… … . Instead, doing some more fun things… …
She wasn’t very close, though, still Grizelda was one of the few in this
Agriche that Roxana didn’t have to struggle to make her laugh.
So, even though my nose was a mastermind, Zelda was a little bit worried.
That’s why she came to visit her with her excuse.
<flashback>“It will be fun playing with you then.”</flashback>
<flashback>“Who wants to? That’s what you do at that time, so I have to

think about it.”</flashback>
<flashback>“What is it?”</flashback>
Gri Zelda, while she grumbled alone, really fell unconscious after a while.
So Roxana had to call her councilor and her staff to take care of her and then
leave her room.
A whitish shading was cast in Roxana’s eyes, recalling her past.
After a while, she buried her face deeper in the boy’s chest next to her and
forced her to sleep.
***
The next evening, Roxana listened to Grizzelda and became interested in her,
so she stopped by Agriche’s library, which she usually did not go well.
But she couldn’t easily find books she didn’t even know the title of.
When she came back out without income, she had a lot more time than she
thought.
The corridor, where the candlestick lights were dimly lit, was darker than
before.
Toogak, Toogak.
Only Roxana’s footsteps rang in a quiet space.
She wasn’t on the usual road, so the silence sitting down heavily felt more
eerie.
She was even more so when she started hearing other people’s footsteps on
the landing.
“Mister Roxana?”
However, what soon appeared in sight was Fontaine’s attendant who gave
Roxana flowers the other day.
Her slightly hardened shoulders of her Roxana were released.
“No, why are you out alone at this late hour?”
“I have something to do for a moment. I am going back to my room now.”
“I see. I was on my way to the dorm after finishing my day and helping the
other side a little.”
She didn’t ask.
She thought so, but she didn’t necessarily show her inside out.
On the other hand, her attendant seemed very happy to see Roxana.
The shyly blushed man said to Roxana.
“If it’s okay, I will take you to your room… … .”
bang!
It was at that moment that her servant’s face was suddenly stuck in the wall.
Her blood splattered in front of her Roxana, and she heard the sound of
breaking her bones.
“The cub, deoniman wanted to somehow place these days carries out the
spirit to others.”
A thick, gloomy voice gently passed through her back.
“Hey, Roxana. Have you been possessed by my servant like that?”
Von Tyne, who appeared silently from the landing, grabbed her attendant’s
head with a strong hand and slammed it against the wall a few more times.
Bang bang!
Amazed and frozen, Roxana retreated behind her, taking her breath into the
loud sound ringing her hallway.
“You two made an appointment to meet secretly at this time, what? It was fun
and flirting together.”
Finally, her attendant shook her body and drooped.
As Fontaine turned around, a straw-like body in his hand was dragged.
“Why, like to me, did you even squeeze and tremble in front of this guy? uh?”
Each time Fontaine chewed it out of his mouth, the smell of alcohol vibrated.
As if already drunk, I couldn’t find reason in the bloodshot eyes stuck in

Roxana.
“I dare to be cocky without my permission… … .”

An instinctive sense of crisis rang in my head.
The moment Fontaine threw the drooping body roughly to the side, Roxana
hurriedly turned her body and ran.
“I didn’t finish talking, but where are you going… … ! Are you not here?”
There was a sound of her chasing her behind her.
It seemed that the speed had slowed due to the staggering of the drunk, but it
seemed that the old castle of the man who was scratching his ear would bend
her head at once.
Roxana was confused and ran away.
She then said that where she rounded the corner of the hall, she thumped, and
she bumped into someone.
“Degree… … !”
Although she knew that there were few people in her mansion who could
stand up against Fontaine, she inadvertently grabbed the man in front of her to
ask for her help, and she hurriedly opened her mouth.
But the next moment she was swallowed by the cold red eyes she met close
to her.
It was Deon who stood there while crying.
Roxana stumbled without my knowledge and struck her back.
I didn’t know anyone else, but I didn’t want to get help from this man.
But anyway, he won’t help Roxana no matter how hard he begs.

As expected, Deon looked down at her with snow colder than her feet in the
winter’s snow. Then she took off her lips, which had been bitten, and spit out
a heartless word.
“Move.”
Roxana ran past him and ran again.
Maybe it was better to temporarily hide in a nearby room.
But then I didn’t think that way.
If I went back to her room and didn’t lock her door, the anxiety and fear as if
the stiff hand from her back grabbed her back neck right away.
But when she finally got to her room and was just about to close her door, her
fierce power squeezed through her gap.
Side Story 33
“Where are you like a rat! Do you ignore me too? Four things… … !”
“Ouch!”
Roxana was pushed wide open and pushed by the tilted door and rolled over
her floor.
“Father, Nickelodeon and considers that funny chicks or tighten me! But now,
dare you look at me with ease? Dare to be on a subject that has only a
familiar face that I have!”
Von Tyne approached with the smell of her liquor, roughly grabbing Roxana’s
fat. Her torso lifted halfway, and her torn button fell to the floor and bounced
off.
“You must wreak havoc on her face so you can wake up!”
Her body, being pushed by her von Tyne, hit the wall. A sobbing moan spit
out of her Roxana’s mouth.
Then she laughed meanly at the phone Tyne, who seemed to be drunk and
insane.
“okay. No matter how excellent Agriche’s medicine is, can you really fix
your face that has been rubbed so that you can’t recognize the shape? I don’t
think it’s bad to try it out once?”
She has had occasional times when she has been threatened with this kind of
threat.
However, she only ended up playing her back every time, and Fontaine
couldn’t really touch her.
If there was even that level of brutality, she would have attempted to hit the
back of Theon, the source of inferiority.
So, it was hard to have the courage to tackle Roxana, one of her merchandise,
waiting for her price to rise with Land’s patience.
But now she couldn’t even have the possibility that Fontaine would do things
with her drunkenness, and she couldn’t even do it herself.
The candlestick on her wall was now so close that Fontaine could easily
reach her if she reached out.
“character… … .”
Roxana shuddered her body and touched her tight biting lips.
“sorry… … .”
Dew-like tears quickly formed in her eyes toward her von Others.
She did not actually do anything wrong with her, but she deliberately made a
more sobbing voice and sought her mercy.
“I was wrong, huh… … . Please forgive me, brother… … .”
Still, however, Roxana groped her hand to the side of her, looking for
something useful among the objects on her side table that had been struck by
her pontine a while ago.
As for the poor phone Tyne, Rok Sana filled her tears and prayed that she
was satisfied.
Then, his eyes suddenly opened up into Roxana’s white skin, which was
revealed by a button on his hand.
“okay… … ? Did you do it wrong?”
Contempt and disgust passed through Roxana’s eyes, keenly aware of it.
“If you know you’re wrong, you’ll be punished.”
As she first thought, Fontaine didn’t really want to touch her Roxana himself.
But her shame could be given. Also, do some eye candy.
At the same time as her phonetine moved her hand, something hard caught on
the tip of Roxana’s finger.
But before she grabbed it and swung it, a thick shadow fell behind her
Pontyne.
“Ahhhhhh!”
The very next moment, the man’s thick scream tore the silence of the night.
Roxana stared at the sight of her toy, which had approached, biting her von
Tyne’s neck like her beast.
Fontaine struggled with pain and swung his arms, but the boy stuck on his
back and did not fall. The chains connected to the boy’s body made a raging
sound.
However, it was impossible to endure forever, so in the end the boy who was
hit by Fontaine’s elbow was thrown out.
Von Tyne, who found her physical freedom, staggered greatly.
From where his flesh had been ripped off, his blood ran out and wet the
floor.
“this… … This bastard is! ”
Von Tyne, with her face painted red, exploded a life as if she would tear
Roxana’s toy to death at any moment.
But before he approached the boy, the vase in Roxana’s hand was swung
ahead.
With Cheng!
Almost all withered sky blue flowers fluttered to the floor and fell.
The body of Fontaine, who had lost his consciousness, was also torn down
on it.
Roxana stood among the pieces of the broken vase, taking a rough breath.
A sudden silence fell into a room that was noisy until a while ago.
Outside the less closed door, the footsteps of someone approaching could be
heard quietly.
Roxana got up and leaned over to Fontine.
With her blood roughly buried in the corner of her mouth, she dragged the
fainted Fontaine out of the way.
After hearing the turmoil, some of the employees were almost approaching
the door.
“I did. Take it.”
They were frightened to see the two bloody men.
Roxana left Fontine in the hallway, slamming the door and re-entering.
Her toy was after moving her body into a corner of her messy room.
Roxana slowly approached him.
Whenever there was a crackling sound from a piece of glass that was stepped
on, the energy flowing from the boy became bitter.
What motivated him so much, the boy, who always had eyes without focus,
was staring at the approaching person with his raw eyes now.
Roxana looked at him and lowered her body.
The boy’s face and body reflected in Roxana’s view were covered in
Fontaine’s blood. So it looked fierce and dangerous.
However, it was the same with Roxana that was stained with blood.
Of course, though, I have even witnessed firsthand how the boy bit the flesh
of a person, so in fact, it was a thing to be afraid and avoid.
However, she fearlessly reached out her hand in front of her as Roxana is not
concerned that she herself will harm her boy.
At the moment she made a roar in her throat like a beast threatened by a boy.
“OK.”
“… … .”
“I’m trying to wipe it off.”
A quiet voice whispered smallly as if to reassure him.
Her cautious hand very slowly reached the boy.
Fortunately, her boy did not attack her.
Her Roxana’s hand finally reached him.
She gently rubbed the boy’s mouth stained with blood.
It was natural, but the blood wasn’t wiped out that much.
The boy was staring at Roxana like that.

As usual, it is cloudy as if covered by a curtain, but still, the focus is clearer
than other times, with eyes submerged in silence.
Roxana, staring at her pupils up close, moved her head somewhat

impulsively.
Her blood-soaked lips touched very slowly.
Even Roxana himself was an unconscious act.
Her first kiss was a dark bloody scent.
After a while, Roxana’s lips, removed from the boy, were small and sweet.
“… … It’s not like it’s a Fontaine blood.”
A faint whisper slowly settled in the moonlit room.

“still… … .”
“… … .”
“It’s not worse than I thought. Strange. Is it because it was buried by you…
… .”
After her quiet voice, Roxana kissed her boy once more.
Even with such close proximity to her, her boy didn’t bite her as she did to
her fontines.
Knowing that it wasn’t the right permission, she cowardly rationalized her
own behavior this time by simply saying she wasn’t rejected.
“You know, Cassis… … .”
Then, and now come to the cowardly atonement of the coward.
“If you are, you can kill me now.”

After that, she expected anything to happen, but her world was still at a
standstill.
As she looked at the insensitive face of her boy, who locked herself under
her in the endless deep sea, she laughed as Roxana was crying.
“… … I wish I had found you as soon as you came here.”
And if I had been strong enough to keep you right in my hand.
But in the end, all of this was just a vain and meaningless assumption.
***
On a day when the sunlight is shining white, the memories of that day come to
mind.
A labyrinth garden that was dyed with the light of lush greenery.
The boy appeared in front of him with his back in the dazzling sun.
After the brilliant golden eyes found Roxana, she was seen freezing like an
ice wall.
At that time, she was snarling with her sassy to the extent that Roxana fell
into her trap and ran into her other her half-brothers.
I was so eerie and terrible that the slippery touch of poison worms and
vipers crawling through her clothes as I dig through torn wounds all over her
body.
She pulled them off, and it was only a useless effort with her effort, only a
blood stain on the end of her nails scratching her open wound.
She must have gone through more terrible things in her life, but she was
strange, and she seemed to be really crazy then.
A month ago, Emily’s last words, heard like her will, echoed loudly in her
ears.
Her strength to scream disappeared, and she gasped for her breath, shed only
her tears.
It was an instant that the eyes met. The boy quickly disappeared in front of
Roxana’s eyes, leaving only a white afterimage.
It was so instantaneous that I thought maybe it was an illusion.
Eventually, the terrible things that lingered in her trap couldn’t cover her
body, so even her vision gradually blackened.
But after a while, an intense light as if her eyes were blind pulled Roxana out
of the swampy darkness.
Wrapped in her unfamiliar warmth, her arms were pulled upwards, and her
vision was stained with her dazzling white color.
Anger, self-destruction, and a little resignation toward himself, whirling

wildly in his golden eyes, closer than before… … .
Even if I recalled the memories of that day many times since then, it was
impossible not to be fascinated by it.
***
After the incident in Roxana’s room, Fontaine was quiet.

She could be said to be surprising if it was surprising.
He didn’t seem to tell anyone what caused him to suddenly injure himself in
his mansion.
Hagi, no matter how drunk he was, it wasn’t a shame that he was struck by a
damaged toy, not anyone else.
Maybe he was in a state of concussion and lost his memories of his time, and
he didn’t know that it was what Roxana had done as the owners told him.
Either way, it would have to be shameful for Fontaine.
“Hey, you said you made a tinker on Fontaine’s shoulder? It’s a lot better than
I thought?”
It didn’t mean anything, but her half brothers reacted as if they had seen
Roxana again.
It seemed to have spread through rumors among the people who used it, but
some of the brothers seemed to have heard it.
They looked at Roxana with eyes that seemed to realize that even a mouse
could bite her cat if it was bitten at her corner.
She wasn’t even funny for Sana Rok.

Side Story 34
When she returned to her room, looking at her outside situation, the boy was
sitting by the window by the side of her bed, staring through the transparent
glass.
Roxana stood at the door and stared at him for a moment.
Then he approached the boy and sat down in front of him.
“Isn’t the sun warm?”
The hem of chimat, which looks whiter in the sunlight, spreads like magnolia
petals on the floor.
It wasn’t hesitating to have an attitude in front of an insignificant toy, and he
was not a master.
But Roxana casually sat on her floor and checked the boy’s hand leaning
against her chair.
Even today, there was blood on his fingertips.
Now Roxana knows what traces it is. Because the boy used to move her
hands obsessively, as if tearing down what was tied to her wrists and ankles,
often in front of her as she saw her.
So Roxana always released her boy’s restraints while with her.
“Nobody outside today was talking about you. She was going to the training
room earlier, and at first glance, she ran into Fontain and had a dreadful face
that looked like chewing a bug, and she avoided me first.”
When she had a job with Fontaine, she knew Roxana too, but the limb
tendons of the boy, whom she thought had been cut off, were not completely
damaged.
Nevertheless, she said Roxana, she freed his body today without hesitation,
and her boy just looked down at her quietly without moving from her seat,
even when her body was not tied as usual.
“When I saw that the employees were cracked down late, it seemed that I
was worried that what happened that day would get into my father’s ears.”
Although it was still dull, there were more moments when the boy reacted to
Roxana’s words or actions than before.
It seemed to me that one of the thick walls that had been imprisoning the boy
was cracked and cracked.
“Anyway, I feel a little relieved because I don’t think it will touch you and
me any more with that human personality.”
The appearance of a boy and a girl facing her gaze sitting by her window
under the dazzling sunlight looked so clear and beautiful that she felt sacred
at first glance.
“I just want everyone to forget you like this… … .”
Roxana shouted so little, leaning her face against the boy’s leg.
Her long golden hair flowed like sweet honey.
As the hands of the two people, who had only touched the fingertips slightly,
came a little closer together, Roxana’s forehead fell to the back of the boy’s
hand on her leg.
The heat was boiling on her face, slightly reddened.
The boy’s hand flinched as if he felt it.
After the monthly evaluation, Roxana was also feeling that her tension had
eased or that her body was not in good shape.
In particular, her condition worsened shortly after she had even worked with
Fontaine.
“Your hand, it’s cool today. Other times it was warm.”
Roxana turned her head and looked up at him, with her face half buried in her
boy’s hand. Because of my fever, my voice was slower and more drowsy
than other times.
She followed by a slight curl of ruby jewel-like eyes that she was facing the
boy, painting her sweet smile.
“It’s cool and I feel good… … .”
At that moment, the boy’s eyes, slightly covered by her hair, narrowed.
She leaned her face on his legs and flickered in the blurry eyes that were
looking down at the girl.
The tip of her finger, which was not caught by Roxana, moved small with
force.
Shouldn’t you just throw it off like this or not… … . Like a little bit of
conflict.
But she didn’t notice Roxana, whose sense of her body was dull than before.
After a while, her bloody fingers relaxed again.
Without anyone knowing, the strange air that was floating there disappeared
without a trace.
From that day on, she suffered from Roxana and her fever.
Her consciousness flickered often, and her body grew heavier like wet
cotton. But I didn’t show that off outside of her.
But she closed her eyes, not knowing whether she was going to sleep in her
room or not, even during the day, when she had an open schedule, or whether
she had fallen.
Then, occasionally, the boy was in front of him when he lifted his heavy
eyelids.
There were times when her vision was dim and it was impossible to know
what kind of face he was looking down at her.
Sometimes it was confused whether the figure in front of her eyes was real or
whether she was seeing nothing in bed.
On one occasion, when I opened my eyes, the boy’s hand, which got closer,
was holding Roxana’s neck.
Silent gold eyes that did not know what he was thinking and red eyes that
were confusingly wet intertwined in the air.
A shallow pulse ran through her hand, covered with great scars.
Roxana looked at the boy in front of her and smiled white. Then she was still
defenseless and she closed her eyes again.
As if she didn’t know what was happening to her now. Or, like allowing me
to do anything like this.
Her reluctance, which seemed to haven’t caught up with her touch of

stiffening her Roxana’s throat, was very brief, but soon began to grow up.
The pulse transmitted from the tight, thin skin also became clearer.
Conversely, the conflicting waves oozing out of her large, hard grasps grew
stronger and stronger enough to break the slender neck of her girl easily.
Then, after a while, the hand of her, holding her Roxana’s neckline, left, as if
a nightmare was pushed back by the dawn light.
Whether this was also a dream or not, she could not tell Roxana.
The dark battle that followed was rather long.
Then when she opened her eyes again, it was night.
Roxana was crying as she managed to get out of her terrible nightmares
haunting her as always.
Perhaps it was because her eyelids had become hot because of her heat, her
tears continued to flow out and wet her face.
From one day onward, Arin’s hand, slowly sweeping her eyes, seemed like a
dream.
As if she could touch her, a little clumsy and dry feeling, the carefully moving
hand seemed to touch the scar in her heart.
She couldn’t believe that her hand, which had previously strangled her
Roxana, was now wiping away her tears. I was worried about that.
Instead, Roxana knew another hand with a similar warmth.
“I’m sorry, Emily… … .”
Her voice, soaked in her cries, flowed out through an exhalation that seemed
to be spilling rain.
“When you come to me… … I just wouldn’t accept it.”
There have been countless days of painful regrets in her life, but her most
recent loss in particular has been unbearably painful.
“I’ll just send it back because I don’t need anything like you.”
She kept thinking and thinking countless times, chewing on the past.
But… … .
She said, in fact, she wouldn’t have been able to go back dozens or hundreds
of times.
There could have been no way that Agrich could have rejected the only one
who needed Roxana except for her mother, and the only one who had chosen
her side with no interests.
“Then I’ll pretend I don’t remember it because… … .”
Had I had to keep her by her side, she would at least be glad to say that and
share her heart.
Do not rely on her, showing all of her weaknesses in me in that way, even
while with her, keeping her distance appropriately… … .
“So that I can always leave me… … . At least you shouldn’t have died for
me… … .”
Even that day, she shouldn’t show her tears that way in front of her.
Whatever filthy man Landt sent to her new schoolhouse took her life line and
did whatever filth, she had to be wiped out by herself.
<flashback>“Sorry, lady. I wanted to stay with you a little longer.”

</flashback>
In her nightmare, Emily, covered in the blood of her educators, smiled as she
gently patted Roxana’s enchanted cheek.
A voice whispering softly in her ear pierced her heart.

<flashback>“But now it will be okay without me… … . You don’t know
yourself yet, because you’re a strong person.”</flashback>
So, without her, she would be able to overcome it alone, leaving such sad
words as Emily disappeared in front of Roxana forever.
Her loneliness was overwhelmed by her vacancy.
As she tried to get out of there, a different warmth was caught in her
fingertips.
Cassis Fedelian.
A boy who may have been damaged like this, but she may have helped a little
bit unintentionally.
“You can’t go… … .”
So she thought she would protect it this time.
But no… … . no. In fact, it wasn’t such an altruistic reason.
I don’t want to be alone anymore.
It’s so lonely.
I think I’ll die this way.
So don’t leave.
Don’t go anywhere and live by my side just like this for me. please.
What I really wanted to say was so selfish.

Her hem, held in her hand, was held tightly as if it were the last string.
Only then came relief in my heart.
The warmth that had wiped out Roxana’s tears awkwardly sat down on her
hand holding her hem.
Her hand wrapped around the back of her Roxana’s hand as if she was
forcibly pulling it down.
However, only a fleeting time passed without further action.
The warm warmth of her interlocking gaps crept over her chest.
It was a long night when emotions messed up like the stars in the sky collided
and shattered in a mess.
Roxana had a fever until the afternoon the next day.
Still, after that amount of time, her mind became clear as if it was her dream
that she had been sick all night.
When she opened her eyes again, the first thing she saw was the boy.
He held her clothes by her Roxana and closed her eyes as if sleeping beside
her.
He was excited by the heat and forgot to forget before losing her
consciousness, and the boy’s body had no chains and restraints binding him.
Roxana looked at her sleeping boy for a long time.

She grappled with things last night, but the boundaries of where she was
dreaming and reality was also unclear.
smart.
“Mister Roxana, are you up?”
The voice of her servant from outside her door called her.
Roxana put the crumpled hem he was holding in her hand.
She hesitated a little before she got out of bed, but in the end she left her seat
without binding her boy.
***
Since then, when Roxana leaves her room, she has left the boy free.
Still, he was always in the same place every time she returned.
That fact made Roxana feel her quite addictive relief and joy.
“Then I’ll be back.”
Even today, she greeted the boy with a light kiss on his cheek, without filling
the restraint.
She then raised her head and felt her somehow pulling her hair slightly.
Her Roxana’s gaze fell below her.
Between her boy’s fingers, the ends of her golden hair were seen getting a
little tangled.
“Don’t go out?”
Not so long ago, she asked, happy with the reaction of her boy, who began to
appear little by little in front of Roxana.
Her deep eyes, which seemed to contain countless stories that she would not
know for others, watched her in front of her.
Soon, his fingers loosened.
Did she ever worry about her going out of her because of her work some time
ago? Or maybe she wants to be with her more?
Either way, I thought I liked it, but what about it?
“OK. I’ll be back soon.”
Roxana laughed, hugged her boy once, and then left her room.
Still, she was able to spend the day more joyful than any other day.
And when she came back from her routine in the evening, her room was
empty, as if she laughed at Roxana.
Side Story 35
My heart plunged all the way to the bottom.
How did this happen? Why is there no one in the room?
I felt like I was suffocating with the air in a terrifyingly quiet room.
Roxana ran out of her room with her whitewashed face.
As soon as she came outside, she grabbed the first person she encountered,
and she rushed to see if she had seen her toy in her room.
They shook her head with confused faces at the first appearance of Roxana.
“What about Fontaine, where is Fontaine?”
There was no sign of any intrusion in the room. But the first thing I suspect
was Fontaine too.
The users didn’t even know where he was.
Roxana hastily passed them and headed for Fontaine’s room.
She had never been to a place on my own, and I didn’t know what Roxana
would be like if there were really Fontaines, but it wasn’t that important
now.
However, she was also empty where Roxana’s unexpected struck.
Her feelings of anxiety and anxiety that had risen up, tickled right under her
neck.
It wasn’t long before Roxana, who ran back into the hallway, sensed her
weirdness.
The building itself was so quiet. Some of the employees who could easily
meet in the hallway were nowhere to be seen for some reason.
Then, a strange disturbance spreading outside the window suddenly caught in

the sharp five senses.
As if something invisible was pushing her back, Roxana moved in the

direction of her sound.
It was noisy in front of the main building where people were crowded.
Rarely, not only the owners of the mansion, but her half brothers all appeared
and seemed to be gathering there.
Thump, thump.
As I got closer to the center of the turmoil, my heart was beating more and
more strangely.
Perhaps because of the strange flow of air felt from the front, the inside
shook as if nauseated.
Unpleasant noise.
And faintly irritating her nose tip… … Unpleasant bloody smell.
It was hard to breathe deeply as if hyperventilation came.
The desire to run right away and push everyone and check the cause of this
enormous anxiety and the desire to turn around and run away with his eyes
and ears covered as it is.
In the meantime, her feet were moving forward little by little, staggering, as
if they had instinctively noticed what was in front of them.
So, when I finally ran through the people and saw the sight that was revealed
before her eyes… … .
Roxana froze in vain and couldn’t even escape.
“Finally dead… … . She was so persistent that she would tire people.”
A voice from someone’s small murmur slipped through a distracting murmur

and pounded her heart.
She was there who Roxana was looking for.
Never as she knew her intact.

“By the way, where is that guy’s body now?”
“I don’t know, the guys down there will be taking care of it.”
“Don’t you ever want to collect a bone or an organ for commemoration?”
“Fuck, it was the first time I saw it… … . For some reason, every time I look
into that little boy’s eyes, I’m curious about it, so from some point I just don’t
want to touch it.”
“Oh, actually me too.”
The sound of conversations of the half brothers echoed in my ears.
A large rock staggered in the shock as if it struck her head hard. Her hands
and feet trembled after the blood had drained.
It seemed that her harsh typhoon had swallowed her whole. I couldn’t tell if
she was standing on the ground or in the air.
no… … .
“By the way, are you going to keep that neck on display there?”
No, this can’t be real.
“Because my father ordered it myself, well.”
Until her obviously left her room in the morning, he was sitting calmly by her
window, stained with her white sunlight, looking at her.
But why… … .
Why is she looking down at her from her place like that now?
“Rather, who was in charge of that now?”
“It wasn’t Roxana?”
Even though there was a dark sunset in her sight, the front of her eyes was
dark.
Both sides, abandoned alone in the darkness without a single light, were
terribly dark.
I tried to burst out of my mouth, something I didn’t know if it was a scream or
a scream.
Even if I just exhaled, it felt like the bank would explode, so I couldn’t blush
once.
“Mister Roxana. The chief is looking for… … .”
When her servant called her from behind her, her head spind and her world
turned upside down.
The floor I stepped on collapsed, and the blue sky flowed red.
Ah… … .
Why does the end always come so suddenly?

***
I knew it.
He wasn’t the one Roxana could have.
Roxana’s soul was the first to know that she was the one who would rather
die than to continue her shameful life.
Even at the moment when he was forced to succumb countless times and lost
himself by breaking his will, he existed only as such.
So did he walk out on his feet in search of the light even when he wasn’t
sane?
Maybe she couldn’t tolerate even getting drunk, even though she was a part of
Agriche.
It was only Roxana that cherished her time together, and maybe he was
disgusting even to breathe her air like her.
If you do, maybe the hand that struck her that night was real. The hand that
wiped her tears away was just a vain illusion… … .
When that thought came upon me, the black darkness ran like a swarm of
poison worms and ate everything to the deepest part of Roxana’s heart.
I cried, swallowed up by feelings of despair, sadness, pain, or misery.
She rolled deeper each day into the endless darkness like an abyss.
Then, when she finally reached the very bottom of her abyss, her last
intangible shield that had wrapped her like her cocoon broke completely.
***
Roxana was imprisoned in a room of punishment for neglecting to manage

her toys.
It was unclear whether the boy who had belonged to her for her brief period
left her room at her will.
She was dead, so it was forever impossible to seek her answer.
Likewise, it was not known whether the Fontaine that Roxana had initially
suspected had anything to do with this incident.
However, he wandered around the Agriche mansion with a face that seemed
to be cool after the boy who had shamed him disappeared.
Roxana has been out of business for a long time.

Then one day, she was found standing alone in the eyes of her other half-
brothers, where the head of a toy from Fedelian was on display.
“Uh, isn’t that Roxana?”
“I guess I came out of the room of punishment now.”
Roxana was fixing her gaze on what was in front of her eyes, with her thinner
body upright than before.
“Hey. What are you doing there?”
Her other half-brothers just passed her, but Jeremy stepped forward and
argued with her.
“I didn’t know that I was embarrassed by the topic that just came out of the
room of punishment. Like the last time, you want to faint again in trouble?
Anyway, Agriche’s shame… … .”
Her voice towards herself, her Roxana’s eyes slipped silently.

Jeremy, faced with that gaze, stopped her speech without knowing it.
For a moment she couldn’t understand, and her back was on the rise.
What had happened while she was trapped in her room of punishment, she
felt an indescribable disparity in Roxana.
It didn’t mean that her face without her color had become more emaciated
than before, but it didn’t mean that her pale face had no scary expression.
It’s as if something of an unidentified person who has just escaped from the
thick pupa is standing there with a pharyngeal scare… … .
A strange vigilance that seemed to put her grotesque existence in her eyes for
the first time in her life instinctively stopped Jeremy’s steps.
At that time, Rok Sana, staring at him without her words, first turned her
body and left her place.
Only then did Jeremy’s body relax.
“what… … … . What was wrong with that?”
Jeremy looked with a frown on her back as she moved away.
***
After that, Roxana was changed as if the people had changed.
“Right now, they dig up their useless eyes, cut off their hands and ears, and
throw them into the monster farm as food.”
The unprecedented cruel punishment was given to the employees who were
originally assigned to her.
“What did you do while the toys in the room crawled out and installed
against her father’s planting?”
“Buy, please save me, lady! It won’t happen again, so please have mercy…
… !”
“After apologizing a hundred times, you can’t pick up the water that has
already been poured out again. Cut off that three-inch tongue that dares to ask
for forgiveness.”
The compassion, mercy, and compassion that existed within her were now
completely burned, and it seemed that there were no ashes.
Someone said that this time, after Roxana was scolded by Land, she realized
that she would no longer be given a chance, and that she woke up.
“Roxana, what are you doing at this time?”
“I saw Lee Yong-in going to my father’s office, so I came instead.”
What changed most was that she began to act like the tongue in her mouth to
her Land.
“You keep getting late for a few days. Are you tired a lot?”
Roxana, carrying a car directly to Land’s office, approached and rubbed his
shoulders and arms with a gentle touch.
Land glanced at her like that and twisted her mouth.
“It’s surprising. She was frustrated for a while and thought she was stuck in
the corner.”
If so, she didn’t dare say that she was really going to throw it away this time.
A pure voice that seemed to soothe the whole body and mind with her fatigue
rang softly in a quiet room.
“I’m sorry, father. I’ve been so stupid because I’m not too old.”
“Hmm.”
“I must have been foolish without knowing because I have lived in the shade
of my father so far.”
Her fears were no longer visible to her.

“It would be the right thing to do as a child to quickly become a useful person
for Agriche and return even a little for the grace received from my father.”
It was a change that would be pleasing, whether it was really no longer

fearing for Land, or she just had to hide her insides.
“I am always grateful for the opportunities my dad has given me many times
for looking at me. I won’t really disappoint you anymore, so please stay
tuned a little longer.”
Unlike before, the words that continued smoothly and calmly without feeling
frightened and stuttered weren’t bad to hear.
“It sounds quite peculiar. Yes, you still have to be better than your deceased
brother, Ar, to be rewarding.”
Land couldn’t even remember the name of my dead child.
Roxana didn’t even point out that part, and she just smiled with a gentle face,
bowing her head as if she was so upset.
Side Story 36
The boy’s neck, which was exhibited in a place where all the Agriches could
see, was taken at Land’s order by the time the decay began.
Still, Roxana’s steps would occasionally stop at that vacancy.
Fedelian’s toys, which heated Agriche that year, quickly lost interest in
people.
Unbeknownst to everyone, she was grieved about the boy’s existence, so she
consciously kept talking about him.
The seasons changed several times and the year passed.

Another time passed, and she turned 18 years old, Roxana.
As her adulthood, she possessed the beauty of a blooming poisonous flower

that was so addictive that it would dazzle her mind at a glance.
“father. I don’t know what’s difficult, but can’t I help with my father’s
troubles these days?”
“You mean?”
“Now that I am an adult, it is time to work for Agriche. Give me an

opportunity to repay my father’s grace.”
From then on, she was directly involved in the official affairs of her family,
as did the above half brothers.
She did things in a surprisingly more Agriche way than anyone else.
In other words, she did not choose any means to her work.
Outsiders weren’t the only targets for which that mean skill was displayed. It
was common for her to trap her other half brothers, grab her ankles, and
claim her credit alone.
But it didn’t take long for Land’s favourite to blow like her snowballs, as the
technique was so subtle and the success rate of her job was always high.
“Good job, Roxana! These days, you’re better than ten other guys combined.”
At times like that, Roxana always smiled and said.
“It’s because my father consistently believed and entrusted me.”
After she succeeded in her big mission entrusted by Land a few more times,
Roxana suddenly became a child she cherished enough to count in her hand.
Some time later, on Land’s birthday, he held a grand banquet like never
before.
Rant, intoxicated by her liquor, asked, smiling satisfactorily at Roxana.
“I feel very happy today. I’ll give you a present too, so tell me anything you
want.”
With her outstanding beauty and extraordinary hair that seem to take out the
soul of a person, she is a daughter who has given her hands many times what
he wants, so she did it even when her heart was generous.
“Cassis Fedelian, give me his neck.”
But Roxana’s words with a deep smile were not even Rant expected.
“That’s all I want, Father.”
Little by little a rumbling sound spread among the other half brothers and
employees gathered in the banquet hall.
When it comes to Cassis Pedelian, he was a boy from Pedelian that everyone
had forgotten.
However, he died about two years ago, so why come and look for the neck of
a guy who cannot know whether he has become a wild dog or a monster?
“I want Cassis Fedelian’s neck?”
Land also had a face that seemed to be awakened and was staring at Roxana
in front of her.
“Yes, father.”
His eyes were sharp as if piercing the heart, but Roxana’s face did not show
a beautiful smile.
“I also liked the bright golden eyes of that lowly beast back then. The room
in my collection room is empty, so I want to decorate it in a pretty glass
bottle.”
While the gossiping sound didn’t go away, I was staring at Roxana
Land finally burst into a cool laugh.
“Ha ha ha ha ha! I knew you were a legal person, but it was more than
expected. When did you know that I hadn’t disposed of his body?”
“It’s a surprise, but I’ve been guessing it by myself since the first time my
father ordered him to stop taking his throat.”
“Seeing you read me so well, you seem more like me than I thought. good.
Give me what you want as a gift.”
He happily called the servant and gave instructions what to do.
After a while, the attendant with a black box in his hand approached Roxana.
Roxana embraced it with her two hands.
“Thank you, father. It’s a rare gift that will never exist in the world.”
Landt smiled happily at her bowing her head and waved her hand.
Roxana walked lightly on her red carpet, holding her gift personally
bestowed by her Land in her arms.
Every step I took, the clear sound of trinkets hitting me in the banquet hall.
Layers of golden clothing shimmered in the light and swept the floor like a
shadow.
She was more beautiful than ever, and the figure of Roxana smiling like a fine
flower, even while leaving her banquet hall and walking through her hallway,
she caught the attention of passers-by.
She wasn’t attending a banquet and was lazy in her room alone, and then only
Jeremy, who got out of her hungry and hungry, saw such a rock-sana and
crumpled her face.
“Hey. Unfortunately.”
Older Roxana became a human who didn’t even want to argue with Deon.
In the end, Jeremy, who spit on her floor, first turned her body in the other
direction to avoid her Roxana.
After a while she arrived in the room, Roxana, she closed the door and came
in and she stepped on her carpet in a slow pace and walked.
From a certain moment her body staggered little by little as it ran across the
center of her room.
Then Rok Sana sat down in the middle of her room, as if her legs had been
relaxed.
In her hand was still a black box given by Land.
She was unknowingly giving strength to her hand, holding her box, and it
caught her eye that the bones of her fingers had risen.
Roxana looked down at her black box.
She then when she finally confirmed what she was inside by slowly opening
that lid.
Her uncontrollable thrill overflowed and she made her body tremble.
The boy’s face, seen in her two years, reflected on her retina.
A smile that was incomparably sweeter than when she was in front of Lande
bloomed on Roxana’s beautiful face.
But that expression gradually turned into a strange expression, frowning as if

crying.
She moved her trembling hands to carefully pull out the severed head of the
boy with her magic so as not to decay.
“see? I’ve only finally returned to our room.”
She waited for this moment how long she waited.

It didn’t matter if she was sick of her for not letting him go until the boy died.
“If you can’t be with me because you’re alive, it’s okay even after you die.”
If I can’t have life, I will have death.
Even a corpse whose soul has left will be embraced and dreamed of a sweet
dream built on a false illusion.
“You can hate me. It’s okay if you come every night and strangle me.”
Roxana hugged her boy’s head in her arms like the most precious treasure in
the world and whispered as if singing her lullaby.
“So, please stay by my side forever.”
Tears, which I don’t know when they had accumulated, dropped under my
red eyes and fell like a jewel.
“Don’t leave me now.”
At this moment when I met the boy again like this, she was unbearably happy
and unbearably desperate to die.
Roxana didn’t know what this terribly happy and painful heart was.
Even if her heart was torn into a thousand and a thousand, and became rags,
she seemed to be less troubled.
Even today, Roxana’s brutal man gave no answer to her words.
So again, she alone swore her eternity.
Because that was the only thing Roxana could do.
***
She has been through it several times, but the world never collapsed just
because someone died.
Even if the night passed with tears and not a sigh, the sun of that day rose
without fail the next morning.
Time passed more impermanently, and Roxana turned 19 years old.
Land was taken to the Ugdrasil, where 5 families gather from when Roxana
became her adult age.
The first time she met the girl in her Pedeli was in the middle of the winter
during her extremely biting blizzard.
Roxana left her room and was walking alone in her hallway.
She was in the midst of dinner, but she was staying in her room without going
down to the banquet hall.
Then, as I could see her face once, I heard a loud noise from the front on the
way out for a while.
“Come to know what’s going on.”
After she sent an employee with him, Roxana moved alone to the balcony in
her hallway.
From the afternoon she wanted to be quiet, but she was seeing another white
snow.
It was at some point that someone suddenly jumped into the balcony with
Roxana.
“Ah!”
The moment her gaze came close to her, a man in her Roxana’s view opened
her eyes wide and took her breath.
Silver hair that looks white like snow. Golden eyes with an unfamiliar
glistening glow.
For a moment, it seemed that time had stopped.
Roxana almost instinctively realized who the woman she was facing was.
“You go over there!”
In the corridor not too far away, a sound as if chasing someone rang.
A feeling of frustration and anxiety stood on the woman’s face.
Did she ever think she would jump under the balcony and run away?
However, when she checked a little while ago, there was someone right
under her who seemed to be a pursuer.
Roxana first walked forward before the man in front of her moved. Then she
shook her body with the person she met.
From her Roxana’s lips, a soft voice that seemed to soothe the soft beast
flowed.
The hem of her thick cloak shook silently in the air.
Subsequently, Land appeared in front of Roxana’s eyes.
“Roxana?”
“father.”
Rok Sana asked at him, looking around her with her distorted face.
“The corridor was noisy. What’s wrong?”

“There was a rat in my room.”
“Yeah?”
“Who hasn’t run away this way?”
Roxana, startled, opened her eyes round and stared at the back of Land.
“A little while ago, I heard someone running over there, but maybe… … .”
It wasn’t the direction that they sent the other subordinates, Landt swears and
ran to the place Roxana pointed.
Side Story 37
After being bitten by the new use, Rok Sana waited for her footsteps to
subside.
“You can come out now.”
Before long, her arm was lifted slightly to the side.
Her white fur cloak was made with a lot of luxury, so when the front gold
button was fastened, her body was wide enough to remain covered. In
addition, her length was long enough to cover her heels and drag them to the
back.
So she sat on the floor and was able to cover up enough to cover a woman
crouching.
A silver-haired woman of her age, similar to Roxana, stood up from her
chaos with her face mixed with embarrassment and confusion, and hurried
apart.
Roxana stared at her face.
Silvia Fedelian.
Even without asking her name, she could see that she was Cassis’s only
sister.
“What are you?”
Sylvia asked her Roxana’s behavior, as if it were terribly unexpected, she

asked in a vigilant voice.
“Aren’t you also Agriche? But why did you hide me now… … .”
“Your eyes are so pretty.”
Looking at her like that, Roxana said out loud involuntarily of her.
Sylvia Pedelian bit her mouth as if panicked.
She flashed quickly with her eyes flapping her lashes, praised by Roxana.
Are you angry because you think you were teased?
Sylvia’s cheeks, which weren’t her color, gradually rose red.
Hagi, it was a sound that didn’t fit the situation.
But she said, “Roxana,” she said again while looking at Silvia’s face.
“Cassis Fedelian wouldn’t want you to do this.”

At that moment, the light that had accumulated in the golden eyes flashed like
an explosion.
“Now that words… … !”
Sylvia reflexively raised her voice, then lowered her voice again to see if
she was conscious of Land, which had just disappeared. She then she hurried
up to Roxana and grabbed her arm and asked.
“Do you know something? Ever seen my brother… … .”
“do not know.”
A brief and monotonous voice that seemed to be indifferent was spit out of
his red lips.
She knew Roxana, too, that Sylvia Pedelian had begun moving herself in
search of her disappeared brother several years ago.
She was also told that she had had prior contact with other families, and she
was told by her subordinates, who secretly moved from Land.
She said that Sylvia, who came to Yggdrasil, is now chased by Rant, so it
must have something to do with him.
“But I know there are people who will be sad if you go wrong.”
Silvia was silenced at Roxana’s words.
“So do the dangerous things that way.”
Roxana didn’t know that her own words and actions were no different.
However, this was the only advice she could give her sincerely for her
Sylvia Pedelian.
Her Silvia’s eyes, silently staring at her Roxana, resembled anyone else she
knows so much that she was a little upset.
After a while, Sylvia Pedelian took her sunken gaze away from Roxana and
jumped without hesitation under her snow-dried balcony.
Her appearance was like a free bird with its wings spread out.
***
“It seems like a girl in Fe Deli is walking around here and there without fear
over the affairs of her brother, who has died these days.”
Despite Roxana’s advice, Silvia’s subsequent her actions went into Land’s
ears.
“The way I do it is irritating. If you look at it like that, what do you think you
can do?
Rant crumpled her face, saying that even such a cheeky act resembled my
father.
He said to the children gathered in the seats.
“It would be okay to show the bitter taste of life to a girl who lives only in
the greenhouse and doesn’t know how scary the world is. I wonder which of
you can make me the most enjoyable.”
From then on, Sylvia Pedelian has been the target of her Agrich half brothers.
“Roxana! Why do you keep interfering!”
“Because sharing is not a taste.”
Roxana has interfered with her other half-brothers in her mean way.
“Is there a fear that I will be robbed of other people of the delicious game I
found so much?”
Since they were rivals for each other’s merits, most of them could not think
of the idea of cooperating and winning the target.
Occasionally, the half-brothers, who cleverly held hands, undoubtedly let

Rok Sana cleverly segregate behind her.
Sylvia Fedelian continued to breathe out of their grasp.
She was lucky, and in her really dangerous situation, her thugs sent by Orca
Firion, Liu Jacques Thor, or Noel Bertium appeared in a timely manner and
saved her.
It would be simpler if it were the mission of killing Sylvia Fedeliyan, but

Land didn’t even give her a kill order, as if he had no intention of stimulating
Fedeliyan so far.
Moreover, once Agriche’s half-brothers had to move while concealing their

identity as much as possible outside, their behavior was further restricted.
She was forced to hesitate even more when she began to entangle people
from other families with Sylvia.
bang!
After some time, Landt heard a report from her office and struck her desk
roughly.
“Things like this nerd! You barely have such a mouse-like girl, but she can’t
cook her own way, so she makes me listen to this report?”
In the meantime, Sylvia seemed to have been in contact with all three other
families except Agriche.
Even though she thought of Roxana, she was just a grown-up now and she
was a terrifying act for a girl who first came out inside Fedeli.
Because of that, Lande felt very upset for her.
She is said to be five families, no matter how coherent, but if the other three
families collide with Fedeliyan and put pressure on Agriche, it might
interfere with her future movements.
Of course, they weren’t the families that would be easily swayed by the
words of Silvia Fedelian, but it was true that there was a noticeable
exchange between them.
What’s more, the daughter of Lischel Pedelian, who wasn’t too ugly for Land,
she kept getting annoyed by her eyes, and she deserved a fever even more.
“Roxana.”
“Yes, father.”
“It seemed that the Fedeliyan girl was doing some tricks with a sloppy off-
white color and carrying around other family members.”
Rant thinks that Silvia, who has only a contrary appearance, is trying to
entangle the young heads of Bertium and the younger heirs of each of her
families who will later lead Gasthor and Whiperion, holding them in my
hand and acting as my taste. It was in shape.
Well, I can see only something. She was the idea of a man who was planning
to do something similar to her daughter.
“You go and take everything off. It’s a waste to hand over a piece of debris to
Fedelians who don’t have enough dust to produce catfish.”
Roxana, again, smiled gently at Land’s words and bowed her head.
“It’s an interesting mission. Leave it to me, father.”
***
Orca Whiperion, the beast of the white, was a vanity man who loved to show
off.
“So, isn’t it that I found a poison butterfly egg that is said to be rare there.
How beautiful is the bright black egg hidden like a fairy jewel among the
blue leaves.”
“Oh my god, that’s really cool.”
When Roxana visited Hui Perion as her representative for exchanges

between her clan, he was excited by himself and chatted about his saga in
this way.
Meanwhile, Orca, although heir to a family, has never attended a meeting of
Uygdrassil because she could not control her own wandering walls.
So this was the first time he saw Roxana. How stupid was her face, who was
stupidly captivated at the moment he met his gaze.
It wasn’t even funny that I was belatedly indulging in such a subject, and I
wasn’t even curious about my achievements.
“It can be said that it has been a great achievement in five years. It’s all
thanks to my goddess of luck.”
“You’re the goddess of luck?”
“Yes. It is a lovely silver bird that chirps like an oriole. I first met him the
day I found the poison butterfly.”
Orca’s eyes, smiling lightly, passed by a faintly moist look.
He thought Roxana didn’t know anything, so he spoke without alert, but he

had a clue of what the silver bird, the goddess of luck, meant.
She had already learned that Silvia was somewhere in this Whiperion.
In addition, the monster habitat that appeared in the story a while ago was
close to Agriche, so it was easy to guess the reason the two met.
“That’s an interesting story. If I knew that the famous white masochist was
such a cool and fun person, I would have had my father come to Whiperion.”
As Roxana whispered in a sweet voice and raised a little, Orca couldn’t hide
her satisfaction.
That way, Roxana stayed in Whiperion for several days to find out where
Sylvia was.
Silvia was imprisoned in a greenhouse in the western patron.
Seeing her being watched by a demon, she didn’t seem to be staying at

Whiperion on her own, as Landt said.
It wasn’t surprising that even in the eyes of Roxana hers, showing unusual
interest in her Silvia was like other family nerds.
Orca, like a nerd who believes in my powers, did not set up a guard around
her. So, she threw the sleeping incense for the monsters Roxana had brought
into the greenhouse, and she went inside.
“Roxana Agriche?”
When Sylvia saw Roxana, she was surprised and opened her eyes.
“How are you here… … .”
“In the end, you heard my words. She must have warned at that time to stop
doing dangerous things.”
Roxana approached her and put her hand on her redemption sphere. In a
matter of seconds, her locks opened and her Sylvia’s limbs were freed.
Sylvia seemed ugly and embarrassed by this situation the last time her
Roxana hid her from her Land.
As she fluttered her lips a few times, as Sylvia threw her redemption sphere
aside, she asked Roxana with her subdued voice.
“… … Are you here to help me?”
“Get rid of the ridiculous bullshit. I’m just trying to get rid of it because
you’re bothering me.”
Roxana said coldly, raising her Sylvia up.
“If you weren’t stuck here because you wanted it, disappear right in front of
me. Don’t keep getting annoyed.”
She was forced to make a fuss elsewhere, drawing her attention there, but she
wasn’t Orca, who couldn’t notice the strangeness of the monster. So there
was not much time until he came.
She hurriedly dragged Sylvia and went to a remote place to escape her
people, deliberately throwing out the clothes of her pre-hidden Agriches.
“Soon the person I sent will be here. The front door will open soon as there
are a few Agriche employees going out, so follow along and move around.
After that, you do it yourself.”
Sylvia opened her mouth as if to say more about her Moore, but Roxana left
her and turned her body without hesitation.
When Orca learned that her Silvia had disappeared, she immediately
released her monsters and pursued her.
However, it seemed that things did not go as intended. Sylvia, whom Roxana
has been watching, is pretty fast.
Opening her eyes in her own realm and missing her Sylvia, Orca, as if her
mood was terribly unpleasant, shed quite a violent energy in front of her
Roxana.
Roxana pretended not to notice for the next few days, and she picked only the
things that the Orca Hui Perion, who she had grasped, would hate.
As her Roxana wanted, Orca didn’t take long before she became tired of her.
In the end, Roxana left Whiperion without achieving the results Landt had
hoped for, and still had a beautiful smile on her face.
Side Story 38
“I saw your sister up close in a long time.”
Returning to Agriche, Roxana was the first to greet the boy in her room.
“I think siblings are siblings as well. Her eyes were shining pretty like you. I
thought I could only see it from you.”
Her head in her glass box was in the bedroom, not in the collection room.
Roxana put it on the bed and sat down on the floor to talk to the boy in her
box.
“But I guess that sparkle is only visible to my eyes.”

Land is now out and vacated her mansion, and there is no need to
immediately report her work at La Hui Perion.
Well, Sylvia’s job could be omitted appropriately, so it didn’t matter whether

Landt’s return home was late or early.
“I couldn’t pretend I didn’t know because I was worried about it because I

was your little brother. But would you be pleased that I was a little helpful?”
Perhaps because he was always wishing in his heart, it felt as if a gentle

smile came to the mouth of the boy who heard Roxana’s whispers.
A smile like a spring breeze was also on her face.
After finishing the affectionate encounter with her boy, Rok Sana brought her
box in the corner of her room and opened it.
It contained several items from her hands, including books and magic
supplies.
It was a memento of Grizelda.
There were also books with examples similar to her strange dreams that
Roxana had previously spoken as if passing by.
Roxana still sometimes had strange dreams.
A strange dream of a mysterious world.
When she wakes up from her dreams, she sometimes confused who she is.
She probably didn’t know that she was due to taking too many sleeping pills
and various sedatives every night.
And in the book that Zelda left, she had something similar to what Roxana
felt.
She was the story of a man who dreamed of becoming a butterfly. But the
phrase was impressive that she couldn’t know if he had dreamed of
becoming a butterfly himself, or whether she was dreaming of a butterfly
dreaming of becoming her human being called him.
Even though she was Roxana, she seemed to be the butterfly that appeared
there.
Wouldn’t it be nice if this reality was really just an array of prints on paper,
like in her dreams?
With that in mind, Roxana hugged her glass box tightly in her arms.
There were other interesting stories in the books Grizelda left.
In fact, this world is not made up of one, but is divided into several, which
reflects each other like a mirror, so that the same humans exist in each world.
Therefore, the hypothesis that the woman in Roxana’s dream was Roxana
Agriche in the world seemed interesting.
Roxana, besides that, glanced over her magic books that Zelda had left
behind her, and fell asleep, hugging her glass box.
In the book I saw in my dream that night, there was a story of Sylvia Fedelian
being the main character.
It was not known whether it was simply Roxana’s imagination, or a strange

phenomenon in this world that is difficult to describe in words.
***
Sylvia Pedelian seemed to have the talent to drive the incident.

She wondered if Land’s wish was the misfortune in Sylvia Fedeli, she
wouldn’t have to step forward and touch it.
Noel Bertium, Orca Hui Perion, and Liu Jacques Gasthor all three who
bought her border of her land seem to actually have a twisted interest in her.
Sylvia Pedelian said she was charming enough to see Roxana, so she wasn’t
strange.
However, it was strange to see if there was one part of her personality flaws
that everyone had been hiding before, and the look at her interested woman.
She was Roxana, but she knew because she had encountered her likable gaze
face-to-face while she was in contact with them under the command of Land.
That’s why she decided to seduce them, but she couldn’t do anything, but she
changed direction and chose to deliberately go out of interest.
Roxana’s instinct warned, she said, that it was dangerous and reluctant to get
involved with them more than that.
“Well, there. Luna, I have a doll that I really want to show. Would you like to
go to Bertium with me?”
“Oh my god, I was also interested in Bertium’s dolls, but the head of Bertium
is delicate to recommend this first.”
Roxana laughed when she saw Noel Bertium, who began to grapple with her
appearance after first meeting at Uygdrasil.
“People in Agriche also enjoy playing with dolls,” she said. In particular,
one of her mothers wanted to learn in that direction, so I also enjoyed playing
with dolls from my childhood. So I was also interested in Bertium’s
puppetry, but is the doll that the chief wants to show me similar to our
Agriche dolls?”
“Oh, what doll I want to show is… … .”
“Before that, I want to tell you how to make dolls and play with them in
Agriche. Once you have cleaned the slaves you like, cut the tendons with a
pre-sterilized knife. Then break all the joints… … .”
Noel couldn’t connect her parental words with her face, shocked by her
tremendous shock, as Roxana gave the details of her agrily doll play with her
lark-clear chirping voice.
“In the process, cutting out a few of the knee and elbow bones helped the
doll’s flexibility. Nowadays, the trend in Agriche is to remove the eyeball to
suit your taste and insert a jewel, or to put a pierce on the torn muscle in a
joint. The important thing here is to work alive. That way, a durable doll is
made. Once I heard fun here, I couldn’t play other ordinary dolls because I
couldn’t.”
“That, that, that scary… … .”
“I’m also looking forward to the doll that the head of Bertium wants to show
me. Oh, did you ever speak up to give me a present? Then I think I can be
very happy to play with it… … . I really want to put peridot that resembles
your pretty eyes on that doll.”
He laughed attentively and told a disgusting story in that way. After that,
Noel, who was weak, ran away with a face that looked like a ghost whenever
he saw Roxana.
“Roxana! What the hell were you talking to Noel Bertium, so the one who
couldn’t wake up until last time just sees you is now thinking about it like
that, so you’re getting away with it!”
“I don’t know, father. Just because Chief Bertium likes to play dolls, we just
talked about it on a common topic… … . Noel Bertium seemed to be a shy
personality, so maybe he’s simply shy and avoiding that.”
Land was red and green, but Roxana naturally comforted him as if there were
no problems.
At least he didn’t criticize Roxana, who didn’t perform as well as Landt

expected, because he had always done a good job of taking Silvia from the
three men and interfering with me.
***
‘But I thought that Liuzac Gasthor was in the category of normal people.’
Looking at the man in front of her, Roxana decided anew that she should
withdraw that thought.
“It’s been a while since I’ve seen you, Mr. Liuzak.”
“Yes, it’s been a while. Miss Agriche.”

Ryu Jacques, whom he met at Uygdrasil after a long time about what had
happened in the last half year, had a very different mood.
As if he had crossed a certain line for the first time and soaked his feet in the
dark side of never coming back… … .
It was definitely a feeling that was not unfamiliar to Roxana.
“So it turns out that not so long ago, her father died. I express my
condolences.”
As Roxana, who was looking away, spoke, a convincing look passed by

Liuzak’s sunken eyes.
“… … Thank you. But I don’t think it’s the greeting I’m going to hear.”
He passed by Roxana, leaving behind unintelligible words.
Then the next day, Roxana saw Liuzac and Jeremy fight.
The content of the conversation was surprising and interesting.
“Jeremy Agriche! I won’t forgive her if she puts her in her risk once again.
At that time, I’d really have to cut your neck off with my hands.”
“It’s not what I wanted! I’m trying to protect Silvia too! It’s all done by my
damn father… … .”
“How long do you intend to live with blamelessness?”
The two seemed to have had a fist fight a little while ago.
It was raining outside, so the corridor with them was also dark. So, the figure
of Roxana hiding her body was also inconspicuous.
Liuzac screamed, grasping Jeremy’s crushed flesh on the floor.
“If you really have the heart to carry out your will, and if there is someone
who is in the way of doing that, just get rid of your father! Like I am… … !”
Rumble, bang!
The outside of the window flashed with the sound of thunder.
A flash broke out in Roxana’s head, who was hiding and listening to their
conversation.
“Yes, I’m different from a coward like you… … . Jeremy Agriche, you don’t
deserve Sylvia in her heart.”
As if to speak to himself, Liuzac staggered and left first.
After that, Jeremy, who had been exhaling a whispering wild breath for a
while, kicked her wall and disappeared.
However, Roxana couldn’t move for a while after the situation was cleared
up.
The sound of her pouring rain spread like thunder in her ears.
Her eyes were bright as if she had received it by all means.
She realized for the first time.
She had been covered in black by her thick fog, and in fact, there were other
options in front of her for a long time.
Credits
Fan Made Novel translated by Fan Made Novelupdate Forum.
FAIR-USE COPYRIGHT DISCLAIMER

* Copyright Disclaimer Under Section 107 of the Copyright Act 1976,
allowance is made for "fair use" for purposes such as criticism, commenting,
news reporting, teaching, scholarship, and research. Fair use is a use
permitted by copyright statute that might otherwise be infringing. Non-profit,
educational or personal use tips the balance in favor of fair use.
1) This novel has no negative impact on the original works

2) This novel is also for teaching and inspirational purposes.
3) It is not transformative in nature.
Ignorance is a Choice that does not own the rights to these images, novel.
They have, in accordance with fair use, been re-purposed with the intent of
educating and motivate others. However, if any content owners would like
their images removed, please contact us by email.
EBook file created by 𝕷𝖚𝖓𝖆𝖗𝖎𝖆
© All images belong to their respective owners
Please do drop a comment on translation website because it motivates

translator ^,^

The Way To Protect The Female Lead Aos Older Brother Complete

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

The Way To Protect The Female Lead Aos Older Brother Complete

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

The Way to Protect the Female

Lead’s Older Brother[Fan Made]

The Way to Protect the Female Lead’s Older Brother[Fan Made]

Alternative Name: 여주인공의 오빠를 지키는 방법[팬이 만든]

Category: Korean, Action, Drama, Fantasy, Mature, Psychological,

Source: Fan Made Novelupdate Forum

Translator(s)/Translation Group: MTL

I accidentally took possession of someone in a 19+ reverse harem novel.

But what if I can avoid that horrible development?

The heroine’s brother, Cassis Pedalian, will definitely be able to pay me

Let’s start with the dead flag.

So this story started when my dear father kidnapped a boy.

“Cheeky bastard son of inde not brought to give some training.”

“Once you’re in the basement until you’re a little compliant.”

“Oh, this toy will be fun.”

“I want to play with you quickly.”

As I said earlier, I already knew who he was.

Cassis Fedelian, the heroine’s brother

Wow. This is completely fucked up.

This damn father, Gere, put a dead flag on me.

2. I hate reincarnation like this

I was killed in a car accident in the middle of winter during a blizzard.

So I died and reincarnated.

The first start was not surprisingly bad.

My new mother was a great beauty.

Wow, a man who won such a beauty. My father is so lucky.

Every day I looked at her mother’s face and admired it.

“Yes, is this kid?”

“You seem to resemble you a lot.”

Whether it was because the features were so clear, or because the

“Yes, but the eyes are red that resembles you.”

My mother said, smiling neatly.

By this time, I started to look forward to my beauty.

However, my father’s gaze, looking at me in my mother’s arms, was

“I’m going to name this child Roxana.”

He gave me my name and went out of the hall.

“Roxana. My pretty baby.”

“You have to grow up and become a great Agriche.”

At that moment, I felt a strange feeling of depressedness.

Agriche… … It’s a name I’ve heard from somewhere.

By the way, seeing that I even had a father, am I reincarnated abroad?

But soon I fell asleep, so I couldn’t worry long.

Babies sleep a lot, and it’s real. Um.

I fell asleep while being patted by my mother.

Until then, I didn’t know.

There wasn’t just one brother on my stomach.

Me and my four-year-old brother’s name was Asil.

He was like a dog with a soft hogumi.

In short, Agriche was a family of criminals based in the back world.

Not any mob group, I was stunned.

However, as an ordinary person in Korea, there was no way that I could

It was okay if I studied just memorizing, but I wasn’t particularly talented in

“There is no one special corner.”

The human being, my father, was also relentlessly commented.

My father, Land Agriche, wasn’t very interested in his children.

In the meantime, my wife and children have increased, so now my mothers in

My mother was somehow terribly nervous next to me.

“But there will be some use in the other way.”

If I decided to use it, my father ordered me to give me another education from

So what I learned from that day… … .

No, of course, I am resembling a beautiful mother, so I am exceptionally

It was a really disgusting family to teach such a child about nighttime

I couldn’t beat my mother’s pathetic gaze.